A
TREATISE
OF
FAITH
.
The
first
Part.
CHAP.
I.
Of
the
diuers
acceptations
of
Faith
.
IT
is
expedient
and
necessarie
that
all
Christians
should
acquaint
themselues
with
the
doctrine
of
Faith
:
§.
1.
The
necessitie
of
Faith
.
because
the
safetie
of
all
Christian
Religion
doth
depend
vpon
the
right
vnderstanding
of
this
matte
:
and
Satan
with
his
subtleties
hath
euer
endeauoured
to
obscure
this
doctrine
by
the
mists
of
Sophismes
,
or
to
weaken
it
some
other
wayes
,
that
he
might
rob
God
of
his
glorie
,
and
the
Church
of
the
certaintie
of
her
saluation
.
And
if
the
necessitie
of
a
thing
knowne
and
acknowledged
stirre
vp
to
enquire
into
it
,
and
labour
after
it
,
this
also
may
prouoke
vs
to
search
and
enquire
what
faith
is
.
1.
Faith
is
of
the
number
of
those
necessary
things
,
which
are
necessarily
required
to
the
obtaining
of
others
;
and
not
of
those
which
are
wrought
by
compulsion
,
or
by
any
necessary
cause
compelling
.
Heb.
11.6
.
As
if
a
man
would
see
,
he
must
open
his
eyes
,
and
yet
he
is
not
by
externall
violence
forced
thereunto
.
2.
No
vnbelieuer
can
please
God
:
for
how
should
hee
,
who
is
incredulous
and
diuided
from
God
,
please
him
who
is
most
true
and
faithfull
?
Ioh.
3.16
,
18
,
36
Rom.
3.28
.
1.
Cor.
1.
●1
.
Saluation
is
in
the
pleasure
and
power
of
God
,
which
he
dispenseth
according
to
his
owne
,
not
our
will
.
But
he
accepteth
none
as
righteous
to
life
,
but
them
that
belieue
.
3.
The
qualitie
of
this
present
life
and
our
habitation
,
1.
Cor.
5.6
,
7.
in
which
we
are
absent
from
the
Lord
,
doth
euidence
the
necessitie
of
faith
:
As
a
sonne
that
liues
from
the
presence
of
his
Father
must
belieue
his
letters
and
messengers
sent
vnto
him
.
4.
The
qualitie
of
things
necessary
to
bee
knowne
for
the
obtaining
of
saluation
is
such
,
that
they
cannot
bee
apprehended
or
receiued
without
it
:
As
in
humane
things
the
qualitie
,
of
Arts
and
Sciences
is
such
,
that
they
require
vnderstanding
,
Acts
15.9
.
Rom.
●
.
28
.
Ephes.
1.13
,
14.
because
they
cannot
bee
conceiued
without
it
:
so
in
things
diuine
faith
is
requisite
,
without
which
wee
can
neuer
comprehend
the
mysteries
of
saluation
.
5.
The
gifts
which
God
bestoweth
vpon
his
children
,
the
graces
which
the
Holy
Ghost
doth
worke
in
their
hearts
,
doe
necessarily
require
faith
by
the
ordinance
and
determination
of
the
Lord
.
§.
2.
Diuers
acceptations
of
the
word
faith
.
Math.
23.23
.
Rom.
3.3
.
Gal.
5.22
.
Titus
2.10
.
§
.
2.
The
word
Faith
in
Scripture
is
taken
diuersly
1.
It
is
put
for
truth
,
fidelitie
or
faithfulnesse
,
constancie
and
iustice
in
word
and
action
,
promise
or
accomplishment
2.
By
faith
sometimes
true
Christian
knowledge
and
perswasion
,
Rom.
12.3
.
&
14.1.22
.
or
the
measure
thereof
is
to
be
vnderstood
,
specially
the
sound
knowledge
of
Christian
libertie
in
Iesus
Christ
.
3.
It
noteth
a
sure
testimonie
,
or
firme
demonstration
of
a
thing
to
come
.
Acts
17.31
.
4.
It
signifieth
the
doctrine
of
the
Gospell
,
and
so
Christ
the
subiect
of
the
Scripture
,
which
preacheth
saluation
to
bee
no
otherwise
but
by
faith
in
Christ
:
and
this
is
called
by
Diuines
,
Acts
6.7
.
&
13.8
.
Gal.
1.23
.
&
3.2.5
.
Gal.
3.23
,
24.
faith
which
is
belieued
.
5.
It
is
taken
for
beliefe
of
the
Gospell
,
the
habite
being
implyed
in
the
act
,
the
gift
in
the
exercise
:
which
is
the
faith
whereby
wee
beleeue
.
And
this
is
expressed
by
the
phrases
of
Belieuing
God
,
Iohn
5.46
,
47.
Iohn
2.22
,
23.
Luke
24.25
.
Acts
26.27
.
Belieuing
on
God
,
Belieuing
on
Christ
,
Belieuing
the
Prophets
.
6.
Faith
is
put
for
vnfained
profession
ioyned
with
feruent
desire
,
to
further
Christian
Religion
,
and
a
godly
life
.
Rom.
1.8
.
Gal.
6.10
.
Acts
14.22
.
Math.
9
2.
1.
Thess.
1.3
.
§
.
3.
Faith
signifying
beliefe
is
vsed
to
note
.
1.
An
ordinarie
knowledge
and
bare
assent
to
the
historicall
truth
of
Scripture
,
grounded
vpon
the
authoritie
and
truth
of
the
Speaker
,
though
sometimes
holpen
by
experiments
,
§.
3.
Sorts
of
Faith
.
and
other
inducements
,
and
probabilities
of
the
things
:
and
this
is
called
faith
Historicall
,
Historicall
faith
.
that
is
,
a
naked
,
Iam.
2.19
,
24.
Acts
26.27
.
imperfect
,
dead
assent
,
without
trust
or
confidence
in
the
mercies
of
God
,
or
adherence
to
the
Commandements
.
Howbeit
we
must
not
imagine
,
that
faith
is
reputed
vnsound
,
or
not
saluificall
,
because
historicall
(
rather
it
is
oftentimes
vnsufficient
to
saue
,
because
it
is
not
so
fully
historicall
as
it
might
be
)
but
the
name
of
historicall
faith
arose
hence
,
that
some
are
said
to
belieue
,
who
did
neuer
embrace
Christ
as
their
only
Sauiour
withall
their
hearts
,
nor
confidently
relie
vpon
the
promises
of
mercie
:
otherwise
faith
iustifying
doth
more
certainly
belieue
the
truth
of
the
historie
of
the
Gospell
,
and
so
is
more
historicall
than
the
faith
called
historicall
.
2.
It
is
taken
for
an
affiance
of
heart
embracing
the
word
as
good
;
Faith
Miraculous
.
which
in
respect
of
the
obiect
may
be
distinguished
into
Miraculous
or
Ordinarie
.
For
the
obiect
of
faith
is
,
1.
Cor.
13.2
.
Matth.
21.21
.
&
7.22
.
either
some
speciall
and
singular
promise
,
for
the
doing
of
some
extraordinarie
effect
,
wherein
wee
trust
by
a
miraculous
actiue
faith
:
Marke
9.23
.
Acts
14.9
.
Luke
17.19
.
or
it
is
some
speciall
promise
for
the
obtayning
of
some
spirituall
or
bodily
good
thing
after
an
extraordinarie
manner
,
whereon
wee
trust
by
a
miraculous
passiue
faith
,
as
it
is
called
:
or
else
faith
doth
respect
the
generall
and
common
promises
,
which
are
made
in
the
word
of
life
,
and
made
good
to
them
that
belieue
,
whereon
wee
rest
by
faith
ordinarie
.
But
faith
Miraculous
and
Ordinary
are
not
diuers
graces
,
but
the
same
grace
exercised
about
diuers
obiects
.
The
grounds
of
faith
are
different
,
Zanch.
de
redempt
.
lib.
1.
c.
12.
de
prae
.
1.
Sect.
de
Fide
Thes.
2.
and
so
are
the
effects
and
adiuncts
that
flow
from
thence
:
but
the
grace
it selfe
one
and
the
same
.
As
the
Fathers
belieued
speciall
reuelations
and
extraordinary
promises
made
to
them
,
by
the
same
ordinary
faith
,
by
which
wee
belieue
the
common
promises
of
saluation
reuealed
in
the
Word
:
so
the
singular
promises
of
God
made
to
some
Belieuers
concerning
the
working
of
miracles
,
were
embraced
by
the
same
faith
,
by
which
they
did
adhere
to
the
generall
promises
of
mercy
,
or
were
raised
vp
to
the
doing
of
acts
of
loue
.
For
that
faith
which
doth
receiue
the
more
excellent
promises
(
as
are
they
concerning
spirituall
life
and
saluation
)
can
much
more
lay
hold
vpon
other
promises
of
an
inferiour
nature
,
if
they
be
made
and
certified
vnto
vs
.
Faith
temporarie
.
That
faith
which
is
carried
to
the
generall
promises
,
is
either
a
confidence
vanishing
,
vncertaine
not-rooted
,
called
faith
Temporary
:
Mat.
13.20
,
21.
Luke
8.13
,
14.
or
an
affiance
certaine
,
wel-planted
,
constant
,
knowne
by
the
name
of
Iustifying
or
sauing
faith
,
Iustifying
faith
so
called
from
the
principall
effect
.
For
to
iustifie
is
not
the
full
effect
of
this
confidence
or
affiance
,
Luke
8.13
.
Matth.
13.23
.
beyond
which
the
efficiencie
of
it
doth
not
extend
:
but
because
this
is
the
principall
thing
wherein
the
force
of
true
faith
is
occupied
,
Acts
24.14
.
Acts
15.9
.
Psal.
119.66
.
Acts
27.25
.
Gal.
5.6
.
it
is
so
called
.
Iustifying
faith
belieueth
the
historie
,
purifieth
the
heart
,
sticketh
to
the
Commandements
,
receiueth
the
temporall
promises
,
worketh
by
loue
:
but
it
is
called
Iustifying
from
the
principall
effect
;
as
the
soule
is
called
reasonable
from
the
power
it
hath
to
inuent
,
iudge
and
discourse
,
not
that
these
are
her
only
faculties
.
In
the
Scriptures
of
the
New
Testament
this
faith
is
vnfolded
in
these
and
such
like
phrases
:
To
belieue
God
;
To
belieue
in
or
vpon
God
:
Rom.
4.3
.
Iohn
5.24
.
Acts
16.34
.
&
18.8
.
Iohn
14.1
.
Rom.
9.33
.
Acts
6.42
.
Acts
16.31
.
Iohn
2.11
.
&
3.16
.
Io.
1.12
.
&
3.33
Marke
1.15
.
Acts
11.1
.
&
2.41
.
1.
Cor.
2.14
.
To
belieue
in
or
vpon
Iesus
Christ
,
To
receiue
him
,
To
receiue
the
testimonie
of
God
;
To
belieue
the
Gospell
,
To
receiue
the
Word
of
God
.
To
belieue
God
signifies
no
more
but
to
assent
to
that
which
the
Lord
speaketh
:
but
belieuing
,
as
it
belongs
to
the
vnderstanding
is
the
roote
and
foundation
from
which
confidence
of
the
heart
doth
spring
and
flow
:
such
a
beliefe
in
the
minde
is
signified
in
this
and
all
other
phrases
,
as
is
alwayes
necessarily
accompanied
with
trusting
in
God
,
for
that
which
wee
belieue
hee
can
and
will
bring
to
passe
.
And
the
other
of
trusting
to
or
relying
vpon
is
implied
,
whensoeuer
wee
find
that
ascribed
to
belieuing
,
which
cannot
bee
obtained
without
faith
in
Christ
.
And
if
wee
search
the
Scriptures
,
wee
shall
find
these
phrases
,
To
belieue
[
](A03064-e30430-b)a
a
Rom.
4.3
.
with
Rom.
4.5
,
24.
Rom.
10.10
,
11.
Iohn
8.30
,
31.
Act.
19.4
.
Iohn
1.12
.
Acts
16.34
.
with
31.
Marke
1.15
.
Gen.
15.6
.
with
Rom
4.3
.
God
,
and
to
belieue
in
God
,
to
import
one
and
the
same
thing
.
A
preposition
[
](A03064-e30540-b)b
b
Exod.
14.31
.
and
19.9
.
Luke
24.25
.
Iohn
2.23
is
added
to
belieue
,
when
nothing
but
assent
of
minde
is
signified
:
and
it
is
put
without
a
[
](A03064-e30580-b)c
c
Iohn
9
35.38
.
Esay
28.16
.
with
Rom
9.33
.
preposition
when
trust
or
confidence
is
implied
.
Rom.
3.22.26
.
Acts
3.16
.
Gal.
2.16
.
Phil.
3.9
.
Acts
24.24
.
Col.
3.5
.
Gal.
2.26
.
Ephes.
1.15
.
Bayne
in
Ephes
.
●
.
15
.
[
](A03064-e30720-b)d
d
The
Hebrew
preposition
]
serueth
oftentimes
to
note
the
accusatiue
case
,
and
is
vsed
or
omitted
without
any
difference
,
Deut.
7.6
,
7.
1.
Sam
14.37
.
Esay
33.15
.
Iob
24.22
.
Deut.
28.66
.
Psal.
106.12.24
.
Esay
43.10
.
The
70.
translate
the
particle
]
sometimes
by
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
Jerem.
12.6
.
2.
Chron.
20.30
.
Psal.
28.32
.
ordinarily
by
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
Psal
4.6
.
&
22.4
,
5
&
25.2
.
&
37.3
.
Psal.
11●
.
8
,
9.
&
146.3
.
Sometimes
they
omit
it
altogether
.
Exod.
14.31
.
&
19.9
.
Ps.
106
12.
Gen.
15
6.
and
sometimes
they
adde
the
preposition
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
where
the
Hebrew
hath
no
particle
,
Esay
28.16
.
In
the
New
Testament
,
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
and
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
are
often
put
interchangeably
one
for
another
.
Marke
1.9
.
&
2.1
.
Math.
2●
.
1
.
Marke
1.15
.
Luke
●3
.
42
.
Rom.
5.21
.
Gal.
5.
●0
.
Phil.
3.3
.
1.
Tim.
3.16
.
Ephes.
6.24
.
And
the
Heathen
Greekes
vse
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
for
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
as
Xenophon
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
Moreouer
,
wee
reade
sometimes
the
Faith
of
Christ
,
and
faith
which
is
by
Christ
:
sometimes
faith
on
Christ
,
and
sometimes
faith
in
Christ
;
which
seuerall
formes
of
speech
note
much
the
same
thing
,
but
that
(
as
some
learned
men
obserue
)
the
first
may
be
conceiued
as
propounding
Christ
the
simple
obiect
Doct.
2
of
faith
:
The
second
phrase
Christ
the
obiect
together
with
our
adhering
to
him
:
The
third
noteth
Christ
the
obiect
,
our
adhering
in
him
,
together
with
the
word
propounded
as
the
way
and
meane
,
by
which
wee
come
belieuingly
to
inhere
in
him
.
§.
4.
Not
the
habit
,
but
the
act
of
faith
is
required
.
§
.
4.
But
euermore
when
faith
is
required
,
it
is
not
the
facultie
,
whereby
wee
are
apt
,
and
furnished
to
belieue
,
but
the
act
and
exercise
of
that
habite
,
whereby
we
execute
the
function
of
belieuing
,
which
is
to
be
vnderstood
.
For
this
is
that
which
God
commandeth
in
the
Scriptures
,
not
that
our
soules
be
adorned
with
the
habit
of
faith
though
that
be
necessarie
,
but
that
we
belieue
in
him
.
Belieue
in
the
Lord
your
God
.
Repent
yee
and
belieue
the
Gospell
.
2.
Chron.
20.20
.
Marke
1.1
.
Marke
9.23
.
Io.
●
.
12
.
&
14.1
If
thou
canst
beleeue
,
all
things
are
possible
to
him
that
belieueth
.
But
as
many
as
receiued
him
,
to
them
he
gaue
right
to
become
the
sonnes
of
God
;
euen
to
them
that
belieue
on
his
Name
.
Yee
belieue
in
God
,
belieue
also
in
me
.
Iohn
3.
●8
.
Acts
8.37
.
He
that
belieueth
on
him
is
not
condemned
.
If
thou
belieuest
with
all
thine
heart
,
thou
mayest
.
The
Gospell
is
the
power
of
God
vnto
saluation
,
Rom.
1.16
.
1.
Iohn
3.24
.
to
euery
one
that
belieueth
.
This
is
his
Commandement
,
that
yee
should
belieue
on
the
Name
of
his
Sonne
Iesus
Christ
.
Ephes.
1.8
.
We
are
saued
by
faith
,
Acts
16.31
.
is
all
one
with
that
,
Belieue
on
the
Lord
I●sus
Christ
,
and
thou
shalt
be
saued
.
We
are
iustified
by
faith
,
Gal.
2.16
.
Acts
13.39
.
&
10.4
.
is
all
one
with
that
,
By
him
all
that
beleeue
are
iustified
from
all
things
,
from
which
yee
could
not
be
iustified
by
the
Law
of
Moses
.
Whosoeuer
beleeueth
in
him
shall
receiue
remission
of
sinnes
.
Rom.
4.3
.
Abraham
belieued
God
,
and
it
was
imputed
to
him
for
righteousnesse
.
And
therefore
the
Israelites
are
reprehended
,
that
they
belieued
not
in
the
Lord
:
Num.
14.11
.
Deut.
9.23
.
Psal.
78.21.22
.
A
fire
was
kindled
against
Iacob
,
and
anger
also
came
vp
against
Israel
.
Because
they
belieued
not
in
God
,
and
trusted
not
in
his
saluation
.
None
but
those
belieuers
are
praised
;
Blessed
is
she
that
belieued
,
Luke
1.45
.
Iohn
20.29
.
Rom.
9.33
.
Because
thou
hast
seene
mee
,
thou
hast
belieued
;
blessed
are
they
which
haue
not
seene
,
and
yet
haue
belieued
.
Whosoeuer
belieueth
on
him
,
shall
not
be
ashamed
.
CHAP.
II.
Of
the
Authour
and
worker
of
Faith
Iustifying
.
§
.
1.
IVstifying
faith
,
§.
1.
What
Iustifying
Faith
is
.
which
not
only
belieueth
God
speaking
in
his
Word
,
but
mebraceth
all
diuine
truth
as
containing
the
chiefe
good
of
Man
,
as
being
the
most
perfect
,
doth
necessarily
require
before
it
faith
historicall
,
&
comprehend
all
other
kinds
vnder
it
.
It
may
be
defined
,
a
liuely
and
obedientiall
affiance
or
confidence
,
wherby
we
rest
vpon
Christ
for
saluation
,
receiue
the
promises
of
grace
temporall
and
spirituall
,
sticke
to
the
Commandements
as
good
both
simply
and
in
comparison
,
and
feed
vpon
the
word
with
sauour
and
delight
.
More
largely
,
It
is
a
wonderfull
and
supernaturall
gift
of
grace
,
wrought
by
the
Holy
Ghost
through
the
Ministerie
of
the
Gospell
in
the
heart
of
Man
a
sinner
,
acknowledging
and
bewayling
his
offences
,
whereby
hee
doth
not
only
assent
to
the
whole
truth
of
God
,
and
is
certainly
perswaded
that
Iesus
Christ
is
appointed
of
God
to
be
the
authour
of
saluation
to
them
that
belieue
in
him
,
and
his
Sauiour
if
hee
doe
belieue
:
but
doth
relie
,
cast
and
repose
his
soule
vpon
Christ
his
Sauiour
,
and
by
him
vpon
God
as
a
louing
Father
in
him
,
cleauing
inseperably
to
the
Word
of
truth
as
good
both
simply
and
in
comparison
,
and
feeding
vpon
it
as
the
wholsome
food
of
life
.
§
.
2.
God
the
Father
,
§.
2.
God
is
the
authour
of
faith
.
in
his
Sonne
Iesus
Christ
our
Mediatour
by
the
Holy
Ghost
,
is
the
Authour
and
worker
of
Faith
.
Ephes.
●
.
8
.
P●●l.
1.29
.
Acts
18.27
.
Iohn
6.44
.
Iames
1.17
.
As
saluation
,
so
faith
is
the
gift
of
God
.
It
is
through
grace
that
men
belieue
.
No
man
can
come
vnto
me
,
except
the
Father
which
hath
sent
me
,
draw
him
.
Euery
good
thing
comes
from
the
Father
of
lights
:
but
faith
is
a
gift
after
a
speciall
manner
,
most
free
and
profitable
,
comming
from
the
grace
of
the
Donor
,
bestowed
vpon
vs
,
when
we
are
euery
way
vnworthy
.
It
is
such
a
gift
as
comes
not
from
common
bountie
,
such
as
God
made
shew
of
in
the
creation
:
but
from
a
speciall
fauour
,
which
he
beareth
his
in
Christ
Iesus
.
The
Scripture
is
cleare
and
euident
herein
,
and
strong
reasons
may
be
deduced
thence
to
proue
it
.
For
of
our selues
wee
haue
no
power
to
belieue
,
or
to
prepare
our selues
thereunto
.
There
is
no
such
soile
in
our
hearts
,
whence
such
fruit
should
spring
.
The
meanes
of
grace
,
and
the
operation
of
the
spirit
accompayning
it
,
are
free
and
voluntarie
.
No
man
can
belieue
,
vnlesse
he
be
created
and
formed
anew
:
But
regeneration
is
a
free
worke
of
Gods
grace
and
mercie
.
Heb.
12.2
.
Faith
is
the
worke
of
God
the
Father
in
Iesus
Christ
.
For
as
the
naturall
head
doth
not
only
giue
sense
and
motion
to
all
the
members
now
conioyned
,
but
doth
send
forth
those
bands
,
whereby
they
come
to
bee
coupled
with
it
:
so
Christ
doth
not
only
giue
spirituall
sense
and
motion
to
his
members
already
vnited
vnto
him
by
faith
,
but
he
is
the
spring
whence
this
sinew
of
faith
doth
flow
and
issue
vnto
vs
.
The
Spirit
of
God
is
the
principall
worker
of
faith
:
and
hence
wee
are
said
to
receiue
the
Spirit
of
faith
,
that
is
,
the
holy
Ghost
,
in
and
through
this
gift
of
faith
,
which
he
worketh
and
continueth
in
vs
.
2.
Cor.
4.13
.
Rom.
15.13
.
By
faith
wee
receiue
the
Holy
Ghost
:
and
faith
is
the
worke
of
the
Holy
Ghost
:
the
action
of
the
Holy
Ghost
creating
faith
in
vs
,
How
we
are
said
to
receiue
the
holy
Ghost
by
faith
.
is
before
faith
:
But
the
beginning
of
faith
,
is
the
receiuing
of
the
Holy
Ghost
,
and
faith
being
begun
,
the
gifts
of
the
spirit
are
more
&
more
increased
by
it
.
Ephes.
1.13
.
Gal.
3.14
.
Faith
it self
is
a
work
of
the
spirit
:
but
an
augmentation
of
the
graces
of
the
spirit
is
obtained
by
faith
;
&
the
more
our
faith
dilateth
it selfe
,
the
more
plentifully
doe
the
graces
of
the
spirit
flow
into
vs
from
Christ
;
Iohn
1.16
.
Of
whose
fulnesse
we
receiue
grace
for
grace
.
How
the
Spirit
is
obtained
by
Prayer
.
Faith
doth
obtaine
the
Holy
Ghost
by
prayer
:
and
prayer
:
is
an
act
of
grace
and
of
the
Spirit
,
as
faith
is
a
worke
of
the
Spirit
.
Luke
11.13
.
Before
we
can
lift
vp
our
soules
vnto
God
,
the
holy
Ghost
must
descend
into
vs
,
and
lift
vs
vp
:
for
we
moue
not
,
but
as
wee
are
moued
.
The
Holy
Ghost
is
giuen
to
the
Elect
before
they
aske
:
but
a
greater
measure
of
the
Spirit
is
obtained
by
Prayer
.
§
.
3.
Faith
is
not
alike
in
all
,
§.
3.
Faith
is
imperfect
,
though
a
worke
of
the
Spirit
.
in
none
perfect
though
it
be
the
worke
of
the
Spirit
:
for
the
Spirit
worketh
faith
not
as
a
naturall
agent
which
putteth
forth
it
power
to
the
vttermost
,
and
alwayes
produceth
like
effects
,
if
it
be
not
hindred
:
but
as
a
voluntary
agent
,
which
putteth
not
forth
his
power
to
the
vtmost
,
worketh
according
to
his
pleasure
in
whom
he
wil
,
&
as
he
wil
,
but
not
in
all
alike
.
The
Spirit
worketh
faith
not
by
morall
perswasion
only
inciting
to
belieue
,
Faith
is
a
powerfull
worke
of
God
.
and
leauing
it
to
our
free
choice
whether
we
will
assent
or
no
:
but
by
his
powerfull
operation
and
omnipotent
hand
put
forth
for
such
a
purpose
,
hee
produceth
this
gracious
effect
.
There
are
no
seedes
of
faith
in
our
nature
,
out
of
which
by
more
outward
teaching
we
may
be
brought
to
beliefe
:
for
then
should
faith
be
naturall
,
as
all
other
things
are
,
which
our
nature
can
attaine
to
with
outward
helpes
.
There
is
no
spirituall
life
in
vs
before
the
infusion
of
grace
,
whereby
we
should
be
able
to
embrace
the
perswasions
of
the
spirit
:
for
then
we
should
liue
spiritually
of
our selues
before
wee
are
quickened
by
grace
.
If
the
Spirit
of
God
doe
only
moue
and
perswade
to
belieue
,
then
God
doth
not
make
the
belieuer
to
differ
from
the
vnbelieuer
,
but
the
good
vse
of
his
owne
free
will
.
It
is
of
grace
that
man
might
belieue
,
and
so
might
he
that
continueth
in
infidelitie
,
for
hee
receiued
equall
aide
,
and
was
equally
perswaded
and
incited
by
the
Spirit
.
But
if
the
question
bee
,
why
doth
the
one
belieue
and
not
the
other
,
it
is
not
the
Spirit
here
that
makes
the
difference
,
but
the
good
vse
of
mans
free-will
:
and
so
,
that
man
is
inabled
to
belieue
,
it
should
bee
of
grace
,
but
that
he
doth
belieue
,
and
so
differ
from
other
men
,
this
should
be
from
himselfe
.
The
same
power
that
raised
Christ
from
the
dead
,
is
said
to
raise
vs
vp
to
belieue
.
Ephes.
1.19
,
20.
1.
Pet.
1.5
.
2.
Pet.
1.1
,
2
,
3.
If
an
hand
or
eye
bee
wanting
to
a
man
from
his
birth
,
can
any
power
restore
them
,
but
the
Almightie
power
of
God
,
by
which
the
body
was
at
first
framed
and
fashioned
?
By
what
power
then
is
this
hand
of
faith
created
,
which
reacheth
to
heauen
?
this
eye
which
doth
see
the
things
within
the
vaile
,
which
concerne
our
peace
?
Io.
6.37
.
Acts
13.48
.
Phil.
1.29
.
Matth.
11.26
.
This
further
appeareth
by
the
cause
that
moueth
the
Lord
to
bestow
faith
vpon
some
,
which
is
his
free
,
eternall
,
vnchangeable
grace
and
loue
whereby
hee
loued
them
to
be
made
heires
of
saluation
,
before
the
foundation
of
the
earth
was
laid
.
For
so
farre
as
God
effectually
willeth
and
intendeth
to
worke
,
so
farre
he
putteth
forth
his
omnipotent
power
to
accomplish
.
But
God
doth
intend
and
effectually
will
to
draw
some
vnto
him
before
other
some
.
§.
4.
How
God
produceth
Faith
.
§
.
4.
In
producing
faith
,
first
God
bestoweth
vpon
man
the
gift
of
vnderstanding
and
spirituall
wisdome
,
opening
and
illuminating
the
eyes
of
his
minde
,
to
know
the
promise
in
Christ
,
and
to
iudge
and
esteeme
those
things
reuealed
of
God
to
be
the
most
vndoubted
and
infallible
truth
.
This
vnderstanding
is
requisite
to
faith
:
for
it
is
impossible
for
a
man
to
belieue
that
whereof
he
hath
no
knowledge
or
vnderstanding
.
Out
of
question
,
faith
is
a
most
wise
g●ft
or
grace
of
Gods
holy
Spirit
,
making
those
that
be
endued
therewith
wise
vnto
saluation
:
which
we
shall
easily
discerne
,
if
we
consider
how
great
the
subtletie
of
that
old
Serpent
the
Deuill
is
,
as
also
the
deceitfulnesse
of
sinne
,
both
which
are
defeated
by
faith
.
This
vnderstanding
is
the
gift
of
Gods
grace
:
for
as
reasonable
vnderstanding
is
beyond
the
compasse
of
that
knowledge
which
the
beasts
haue
by
k●nd
:
so
is
this
vnderstanding
farre
beyond
the
reach
of
all
that
wisedome
left
in
corrupted
nature
.
It
is
a
worke
irresistable
,
for
it
is
wrought
according
to
the
purpose
of
the
Lord
,
2.
Cor.
4.6
.
2.
Tim.
1.9
.
Dan.
11.36
.
and
the
counsell
of
God
cannot
be
frustrated
.
In
illumination
the
minde
suffereth
not
from
any
naturall
power
which
it
hath
to
conceiue
or
vnderstand
spirituall
things
,
but
from
that
state
of
obedience
that
the
minde
standeth
in
vnto
Almightie
God
,
whereby
it
must
necessarily
see
whatsoeuer
he
will
enlighten
it
to
behold
,
and
set
before
it
.
There
is
no
naturall
power
in
an
eye
now
blind
to
receiue
sight
:
but
if
God
will
enlighten
it
must
needs
see
:
So
there
is
no
naturall
power
in
the
eye
of
the
mind
now
become
darknesse
,
to
receiue
the
light
of
sauing
knowledge
,
which
is
euery
way
a
thing
both
for
matter
and
manner
supernaturall
vnto
it
:
but
if
he
open
the
eyes
of
the
vnderstanding
,
and
shine
into
the
heart
,
it
must
needes
vnderstand
.
Secondly
,
God
doth
infuse
or
powre
the
habit
of
faith
into
man
,
whereby
he
giueth
to
will
to
come
vnto
Christ
,
and
to
enioy
him
.
The
first
worke
of
God
is
signified
in
Scripture
,
by
opening
the
eyes
of
the
vnderstanding
:
Ephes.
1.18
.
Acts
26.18
.
Luk●
24.45
.
Iohn
6.44
.
Esay
50.5
.
Acts
16.14
.
Ezek.
11.19
.
the
second
by
Gods
drawing
vs
:
both
at
least
figuratiuely
by
the
opening
of
the
eare
,
the
opening
of
the
heart
,
the
taking
away
the
heart
of
stone
,
and
giuing
an
heart
of
flesh
.
This
second
worke
is
requisite
to
faith
,
for
as
a
dead
man
can
do
no
act
of
life
vntil
a
liuing
soule
be
breathed
into
him
:
nor
a
blinde
eye
see
vnlesse
new
light
be
giuen
vnto
it
:
no
more
can
man
dead
in
trespasses
and
sinnes
,
moue
himselfe
to
receiue
the
promises
of
grace
,
vntill
the
free
and
gracious
disposition
or
habit
of
faith
be
infused
,
whereby
the
will
is
inclined
agreeably
to
the
disposition
of
it
,
to
come
vnto
God
.
As
man
cannot
naturally
see
or
perceiue
the
things
of
God
;
no
more
can
hee
naturally
will
or
desire
them
.
And
this
is
apparant
by
the
hardnesse
of
mans
heart
that
cannot
repent
,
till
God
mollifie
it
:
1.
Cor.
2.14
.
Isay
65.2
,
3.
Rom.
●
.
5
.
and
by
his
stiffeneckednesse
and
stubbornnesse
to
resist
the
holy
Spirit
speaking
in
the
Ministerie
of
the
word
,
vntill
he
be
renewed
and
changed
by
grace
.
This
habit
of
faith
is
receiued
,
not
by
any
naturall
disposition
of
will
in
vs
to
heauenly
things
,
for
then
man
should
liue
spiritually
of
himselfe
,
before
the
life
of
grace
be
put
into
him
:
but
the
heart
,
as
it
standeth
in
obedience
to
Gods
Almighty
power
,
to
take
what
stampe
he
shall
imprint
,
to
follow
him
wither
hee
shall
draw
,
and
to
containe
what
hee
powreth
into
it
,
The
increase
of
faith
is
of
God
.
admitteth
this
habite
.
And
as
the
beginning
,
so
the
increase
and
progresse
,
the
consummation
and
perfection
of
faith
is
the
gift
of
God
,
the
worke
of
the
Spirit
.
Heb.
12.2
.
Luke
17.5
.
Marke
9.24
.
Phil.
1.6
.
2.
Thes.
1.3
,
11.
Of
God
the
increase
of
faith
is
to
be
asked
,
and
from
him
it
is
receiued
.
As
we
cannot
will
to
belieue
,
vnlesse
God
prepare
the
heart
,
and
giue
that
will
;
no
more
can
we
will
to
perseuere
in
faith
,
or
goe
forward
therein
,
vnlesse
God
doe
minister
strength
,
and
sustaine
vs
by
his
grace
.
§.
5.
Faith
is
the
gift
of
God
,
and
the
act
of
man
.
§
.
5.
Faith
then
is
the
gift
of
God
,
and
the
act
of
man
:
a
wonderfull
and
supernaturall
gift
of
God
,
and
a
liuely
motion
of
the
heart
renewed
by
grace
,
and
powerfully
moued
by
the
Spirit
.
The
power
to
belieue
,
and
will
to
vse
that
power
,
is
of
God
:
But
the
act
of
the
will
in
resting
vpon
Christ
is
mans
.
It
is
man
that
belieueth
,
but
it
is
God
only
and
altogether
that
inableth
,
stirreth
vp
,
putteth
forward
and
inclineth
the
heart
to
belieue
.
By
Gods
enlightening
man
seeth
,
by
his
teaching
he
vnderstands
:
and
the
Lord
enclining
his
will
,
he
willeth
,
embraceth
,
possesseth
and
keepeth
Christ
with
all
blessings
promised
in
him
.
So
that
faith
is
the
motion
of
mans
heart
wrought
in
him
by
the
Spirit
of
God
.
Euen
as
a
wheele
which
of
it selfe
cannot
moue
,
yet
being
moued
of
another
,
doth
moue
;
whose
motion
though
but
one
,
is
said
to
be
the
motion
of
the
mouer
,
and
of
the
thing
moued
:
so
faith
is
nothing
but
the
action
of
God
in
man
,
but
considered
in
a
diuers
manner
it
is
both
the
act
of
God
and
man
;
as
wrought
by
God
in
man
,
it
is
the
worke
of
the
Lord
;
as
the
motion
of
man
his
heart
being
moued
of
God
,
it
is
the
act
of
man
.
For
the
action
of
man
in
belieuing
with
the
heart
,
is
nothing
but
his
knowing
and
acknowledging
of
things
,
by
Gods
making
him
know
and
acknowledge
them
;
his
apprehending
,
willing
,
chusing
,
embracing
,
and
retayning
them
,
by
Gods
making
him
to
apprehend
,
will
,
chuse
,
embrace
and
retaine
them
.
It
is
true
,
that
we
Belieue
,
because
we
will
Belieue
:
but
,
wee
will
Belieue
,
doth
note
not
the
principall
cause
,
but
a
cause
subordinate
working
by
way
of
free
disposition
,
which
di●position
it
receiueth
from
an
higher
cause
,
Heb.
●
.
4
.
not
from
naturall
strength
.
The
Iust
is
said
to
liue
by
his
owne
faith
,
and
faith
is
called
ours
,
or
our
owne
:
not
that
we
are
the
Authours
,
cause
or
workers
of
it
:
but
because
we
possesse
it
,
and
are
the
speciall
subiects
in
which
it
is
wrought
by
God
.
And
also
because
it
concernes
our selues
in
particular
,
and
what
wee
belieue
wee
belieue
it
particularly
concerning
our selues
.
§
.
6.
Not
to
dispute
whether
God
doth
extraordinarily
worke
faith
in
the
hearts
of
men
,
§.
6.
Faith
wrought
by
the
Word
.
without
the
externall
publishing
of
his
word
,
will
or
pleasure
:
this
is
sure
,
that
ordinarily
the
Holy
Ghost
doth
worke
by
the
Ministerie
of
the
Word
.
The
Word
can
doe
nothing
without
Gods
Spirit
:
and
ordinarily
the
Spirit
will
doe
nothing
without
the
Word
.
Faith
is
called
the
fruit
of
the
lips
:
Esay
57.
●9
.
the
Word
is
both
the
meane
whereby
we
belieue
,
and
the
subiect
matter
of
our
beliefe
.
A
man
may
see
without
light
or
colour
,
heare
without
eare
or
sound
,
as
possibly
as
belieue
without
the
Word
of
God
.
For
when
faith
is
an
affiance
or
perswasion
,
touching
the
good
will
of
God
towards
vs
in
Iesus
Christ
,
how
can
we
be
perswaded
touching
his
gracious
pleasure
,
till
we
be
acquainted
with
his
word
,
whereby
he
hath
declared
it
.
How
can
I
belieue
or
certainly
know
that
a
friend
will
doe
me
this
or
that
good
turne
,
vnlesse
I
haue
his
word
or
promise
to
that
effect
?
no
more
could
we
euer
know
or
bee
perswaded
that
God
would
forgiue
our
sinnes
,
or
shew
mercie
vpon
vs
,
should
hee
not
by
his
Word
signifie
and
make
knowne
the
same
.
Rom.
10.8
.
Iohn
12
,
6.
Marke
1.15
.
Rom.
1.16
.
Isay
53.1
.
The
Word
is
the
Word
of
faith
,
propounding
things
to
bee
belieued
,
and
commanding
vs
to
belieue
.
The
Gospell
is
the
word
of
the
kingdome
,
the
power
of
God
to
saluation
,
the
arme
of
God
.
Faith
is
the
mother
of
Prayer
:
Encreased
by
Prayer
and
the
vse
of
the
Sacraments
.
Prayer
a
meanes
of
the
increase
and
conseruation
of
faith
.
The
Sacraments
doe
confirme
,
conserue
and
increase
faith
begunne
:
but
the
Word
only
is
the
instrument
to
beget
faith
.
Two
things
are
here
to
be
looked
vnto
:
First
,
that
we
seuer
not
what
God
hath
ioyned
together
.
Secondly
,
that
we
attribute
not
to
the
instrument
what
is
proper
to
the
Authour
.
For
the
Word
by
the
Ordinance
of
God
is
appointed
to
represent
to
our
mindes
what
it
is
ordained
to
signifie
,
and
by
it
as
an
instrument
it
pleaseth
God
to
worke
:
but
the
whole
force
,
efficacie
and
power
doth
flow
from
God
,
and
he
that
created
man
at
the
first
,
Marke
16.20
.
1.
Cor.
12.6
.
is
his
restorer
to
life
eternall
.
If
it
be
demanded
,
why
doe
not
all
belieue
that
heare
the
Word
:
Why
all
doe
not
belieue
that
heare
the
Word
.
The
answere
is
,
Mans
wilfulnesse
is
the
fundamentall
,
radicall
,
prime
cause
of
obstinate
vnbeliefe
;
and
he
belieueth
not
because
he
will
not
belieue
;
which
disposition
the
will
hath
of
it selfe
by
nature
.
But
the
reason
why
one
belieueth
and
not
another
,
is
,
because
the
Holy
Ghost
doth
not
inwardly
teach
all
men
,
but
whom
he
will
,
and
ioyne
his
efficacie
to
the
Wo●d
preached
and
heard
in
whom
he
will
.
The
cause
of
this
his
will
,
we
are
not
bound
to
render
,
we
cannot
render
,
but
must
rest
in
the
good
pleasure
of
God
.
Though
faith
be
the
gift
of
God
,
men
must
vse
the
meanes
to
obtaine
it
.
And
though
no
man
doe
belieue
by
the
externall
hearing
of
the
Word
,
vnlesse
the
inward
operation
of
the
Holy
Ghost
regenerating
and
giuing
faith
doe
accompany
it
,
yet
must
all
men
giue
attendance
to
the
hearing
of
the
Word
preached
and
diligent
reading
,
because
it
is
the
meanes
that
God
hath
ordained
for
the
begetting
of
faith
,
and
by
precept
diuine
they
are
thereunto
obliged
.
Neither
shall
it
excuse
any
man
to
say
,
hee
could
not
belieue
,
and
if
he
should
make
triall
his
endeauour
would
be
in
vaine
.
Such
friuolous
pretences
shall
nothing
auaile
before
God
.
The
lesse
able
wee
are
to
belieue
of
our selues
,
the
more
carefull
should
wee
bee
to
vse
the
meanes
that
God
hath
ordained
,
that
we
might
obtaine
it
.
Marriage
was
neuer
held
superfluous
or
vnnecessary
for
the
propagation
of
mankind
,
because
the
reasonable
soule
is
not
generated
by
our
parents
,
but
immediately
created
and
infused
of
God
.
That
faith
is
the
sole
gift
of
God
,
wholly
infused
,
not
partly
acquired
by
vs
,
should
rather
incite
,
then
any
way
abate
our
endeuours
for
attaining
it
.
For
faith
is
not
giuen
,
but
in
the
vse
of
the
meanes
:
and
though
he
giue
not
faith
vnto
all
men
,
he
violently
withholds
faith
from
no
man
that
seeketh
it
,
but
denieth
it
iustly
to
them
that
willingly
preferre
the
pleasures
of
sin
before
the
pearle
of
the
Gospell
.
And
as
Christ
infused
not
humane
life
into
trees
,
stockes
and
stones
,
but
into
bodies
passiuely
organized
and
figured
for
the
fit
habitation
of
the
humane
soule
:
so
neither
doth
hee
ordinarily
bestow
supernaturall
grace
on
euery
one
that
hath
a
reasonable
soule
,
but
on
such
onely
as
are
by
him
passiuely
prepared
for
it
.
The
conclusion
is
,
that
wee
must
waite
daily
at
the
posts
of
Wisdomes
gate
,
meditate
seriously
vpon
the
Word
of
life
,
and
nourish
the
motions
of
Gods
Spirit
,
as
the
meanes
whereby
faith
is
begunne
and
increased
in
vs
.
CHAP.
III.
Of
Iustifying
faith
what
it
is
,
and
what
things
are
implied
therein
.
§
.
1.
IVstifying
faith
presupposeth
the
knowledge
of
God
and
Christ
,
§.
1.
Faith
presupposeth
knowledge
.
of
the
precepts
of
the
word
,
and
promises
of
the
Gospel
.
Knowledge
is
an
antecedent
,
if
not
a
part
of
faith
.
Knowledge
,
I
say
,
not
of
the
reason
and
nature
of
the
th
ngs
,
but
of
reuelation
which
rests
in
the
meaning
of
the
testimonie
distinctly
vnderstood
.
The
things
which
God
commandeth
vs
to
belieue
exceed
all
naturall
capacitie
,
cannot
be
knowne
in
their
essence
and
properties
as
things
naturall
are
by
the
light
of
reason
:
But
euery
belieuer
must
know
it
to
be
the
Word
of
God
which
he
receiueth
,
and
what
is
signified
thereby
,
and
the
things
to
be
as
they
are
reuealed
,
though
he
cannot
comprehend
the
reason
or
causes
of
them
.
Iob
19.25
.
Iohn
17.3
.
2.
Tim.
1
.
1●
.
2.
Tim.
2.7
.
Acts
26.18
.
Mat.
11.25
,
26.
Ephes.
1.8
,
●
.
Iohn
6.15
.
1.
Iohn
4.16
.
Knowledge
is
put
for
faith
,
as
that
which
euer
accompanieth
it
.
When
God
enricheth
men
with
faith
,
he
is
said
to
open
their
eyes
,
to
reueale
vnto
them
the
misterie
of
his
will
,
and
they
are
said
to
bee
taught
and
instructed
of
him
.
Out
of
question
,
faith
is
a
most
wise
grace
,
making
them
that
be
endued
therewith
wise
vnto
saluation
,
and
that
euident
to
the
belieuer
which
of
it selfe
is
incomprehensible
.
In
faith
historicall
there
must
be
knowledge
of
the
historie
and
truth
of
the
Gospell
,
much
more
in
faith
Iustifying
.
There
is
such
relation
betwixt
Faith
and
the
Word
,
Iohn
.
20.21
.
Rom.
10.17
.
Esay
55.3
.
Col.
1.6
.
&
2.
●
.
Ephes.
1.12
.
that
without
the
Word
there
can
be
no
Faith
,
as
the
foundation
being
taken
away
,
that
which
should
bee
built
vpon
it
,
cannot
stand
.
The
order
whereby
men
are
brought
to
the
faith
is
this
;
first
they
heare
,
and
then
they
belieue
.
Faith
is
an
assent
to
the
truth
and
promises
of
God
.
But
no
assent
can
be
giuen
to
a
thing
vtterly
vnknowne
.
What
is
more
absurd
then
to
dreame
of
a
blinde
assent
to
wee
know
not
what
,
to
a
thing
wee
neuer
heard
off
?
Howsoeuer
faith
apprehends
mysteries
not
to
be
inquired
into
,
yet
the
proposition
and
doctrine
of
all
the
Articles
of
faith
must
be
distinctly
conceiued
,
Popish
Obiections
preuented
.
that
a
man
bee
able
to
vnderstand
what
they
are
.
If
a
man
cannot
giue
a
reason
of
the
thing
belieued
,
hee
must
be
able
to
giue
a
reason
of
his
beliefe
.
2.
Cor.
10.5
.
Bellar.
de
Iustif
.
lib.
1.
cap.
7.
Faith
captiuates
our
vnderstanding
vnto
the
obedience
of
Christ
,
but
is
not
ignorant
of
Christ
,
or
of
his
doctrine
.
It
giueth
credit
and
submitteth
to
the
truth
acknowledged
,
though
it
seeme
absurd
to
carnall
reason
,
but
it
cherisheth
not
ignorance
of
diuine
mysteries
exceeding
all
humane
capacitie
.
It
subiecteth
reason
to
the
doctrine
of
God
and
his
reuelation
,
but
it
neither
extinguisheth
the
nature
of
man
,
nor
the
light
of
reason
.
Faith
is
not
a
brutish
captiuitie
,
which
yields
vp
her
eyes
to
bee
put
out
:
but
the
vnderstanding
receiuing
a
more
excellent
sight
by
faith
,
yeilds
vp
the
worse
,
and
doth
not
loose
her
light
,
but
exchange
it
for
the
better
.
There
is
a
double
assent
,
one
from
reason
,
the
other
from
authoritie
:
both
are
made
with
the
knowledge
of
the
Minde
;
knowledge
is
included
in
both
;
in
the
one
of
the
cause
and
properties
,
which
is
strictly
called
Science
:
in
the
other
of
the
authoritie
and
truth
of
the
reuealer
,
and
in
that
respect
of
the
thing
taught
,
which
is
called
Faith
.
Rom.
10.14
,
17.
1.
Cor.
4.14
.
1.
Cor.
13.2
.
Bellar.
vbi
supra
How
shall
we
belieue
in
him
of
whom
we
haue
not
heard
?
There
is
no
sight
without
some
visible
obiect
,
no
faith
without
the
knowledge
of
God
in
Christ
.
Though
knowledge
be
not
faith
,
but
an
habit
distinct
from
it
,
yet
it
concurres
to
the
being
of
faith
,
in
as
much
as
no
man
can
assent
to
that
hee
neuer
heard
of
.
Wisdome
is
distinguished
from
knowledge
as
a
thing
more
excellent
,
which
yet
it
presupposeth
:
so
faith
is
distinguished
from
knowledge
,
but
cannot
be
without
it
.
The
knowledge
which
hath
no
ingredience
into
faith
,
is
the
knowledge
of
that
which
is
not
reuealed
:
for
faith
not
only
goeth
before
such
knowledge
,
but
vtterly
repels
it
,
neuer
admitting
any
curious
search
into
Gods
secrets
.
But
in
things
reuealed
faith
knoweth
what
it
belieueth
,
and
by
belieuing
knoweth
the
more
.
Faith
is
the
cause
of
more
ample
knowledge
:
but
some
knowledge
of
Gods
will
and
pleasure
is
antecedent
to
faith
.
This
knowledge
must
be
distinct
,
sound
certaine
.
And
this
knowledge
must
be
distinct
,
sound
,
and
certaine
.
For
faith
diuine
is
sure
and
certaine
:
therefore
the
knowledge
whereupon
it
is
grounded
must
be
such
as
cannot
deceiue
.
The
assent
which
faith
giues
to
the
Word
of
God
is
absolute
and
vnlimited
,
which
can
neuer
bee
yeilded
,
vnlesse
being
certaine
in
it selfe
,
we
know
it
certainly
as
it
is
,
1.
Thess.
5.19.20
Col.
3.16
.
1.
Iohn
4.1
.
Acts
17
.
1●
,
12.
1.
Reg.
13.20
,
21
Acts
1●
.
1.14
Psal.
119.18
,
34
73.144
.
Col.
1.5
.
&
2.
●
.
Ephes.
1.16
,
17.
2.
Cor.
8.7
.
Hosius
contra
Brent
.
lib.
3.
Bellar.
de
Iustif.
l.
1.
c.
7.
§.
Iudicium
.
Tolet.
instr
.
Sacerd.
l.
4.
cap.
2.
and
bee
assured
that
wee
conceiue
of
it
aright
.
The
examination
of
doctrines
by
the
touchstone
is
commanded
of
God
,
and
wonderfully
commended
by
the
Holy
Ghost
:
the
neglect
of
examining
what
wee
heare
doth
bring
great
perill
and
danger
:
for
such
as
receiue
doctrines
vpon
the
credit
of
their
Teachers
are
euer
vnsetled
,
apt
to
bee
seduced
,
and
readie
to
start
backe
in
time
of
trouble
.
Certaine
knowledge
is
to
bee
begged
of
God
both
for
our selues
and
others
:
and
thankes
haue
beene
and
should
bee
giuen
to
God
for
this
grace
and
mercie
vouchsafed
vnto
the
Saints
.
The
Papists
haue
much
extolled
the
Colliars
faith
,
commended
ignorance
and
disgraced
knowledge
,
as
if
faith
were
much
better
defined
by
ignorance
,
then
by
knowledge
:
but
when
they
are
pressed
with
euidence
of
Scripture
in
this
point
,
they
grant
that
knowledge
in
all
fundamentall
points
of
Religion
is
necessary
for
lay
people
:
and
would
colour
the
matter
,
as
if
they
meant
the
knowledge
of
reason
was
not
necessarie
to
faith
,
T.
W.
in
his
triple
accusation
of
D.
White
.
but
of
reuelation
onely
.
Not
to
dispute
of
their
meaning
in
those
propositions
,
[
though
their
words
and
practice
,
and
matter
intreated
of
sufficiently
argue
the
vanitie
of
that
excuse
]
wee
may
take
them
as
they
say
,
and
spare
labour
to
proue
that
faith
cannot
be
a
blinde
assent
,
because
we
haue
their
confession
for
it
,
that
faith
requireth
knowledge
of
reuelation
.
The
Implicite
faith
then
of
them
that
know
nothing
in
Religion
,
but
belieue
as
the
Church
belieueth
,
Rom.
1.17
.
&
16
1.
Cor.
10.15
.
&
11.28
.
2.
Cor.
13.5
.
2.
Pet.
1.5
.
1.
Pet.
3.15
.
Rom.
12.1
,
2.
not
vnderstanding
what
she
belieueth
or
professeth
,
is
most
absurd
:
but
when
we
know
Christ
truly
and
whatsoeuer
is
absolutely
necessarie
to
saluation
,
there
bee
many
things
wrapped
vp
from
vs
,
which
wee
ought
to
belieue
,
in
which
respect
faith
may
bee
called
implicite
or
infolded
.
For
being
compassed
about
with
mists
of
ignorance
,
In
what
respects
faith
is
Implicite
.
wee
attaine
not
the
vnderstanding
of
many
things
reuealed
:
of
which
we
may
note
very
many
examples
in
the
Disciples
of
Christ
,
hauing
not
yet
obtained
full
illumination
:
Iohn
20.9
.
Matth.
16.22
.
Luke
24.25
.
Acts
1.6
.
&
10.14.11.2
.
Iohn
4.39
,
41.
Heb.
11.31
.
and
in
them
,
who
being
only
stirred
vp
by
the
miracles
of
Christ
,
went
no
further
,
then
to
acknowledge
him
to
be
the
promised
Messias
.
So
that
when
a
man
knowes
and
vnderstands
in
generall
,
the
substantiall
Articles
belonging
to
faith
,
which
are
contained
in
the
Scriptures
,
and
is
ignorant
only
in
the
particulars
,
whereby
the
said
general
Articles
are
demonstrated
:
and
when
withall
he
vses
the
meanes
to
encrease
in
knowledge
by
searching
the
Scriptures
,
and
hearing
the
Word
preached
:
in
this
case
his
faith
may
bee
true
,
though
infolded
in
many
particulars
.
Faith
also
may
be
implicite
in
another
respect
:
for
many
that
truely
belieue
cannot
certainly
affirme
they
doe
belieue
:
which
befalleth
them
that
are
touched
in
conscience
for
sinne
,
who
bewaile
their
offences
,
and
desire
to
be
reconciled
vnto
God
.
Now
as
in
the
little
tender
bud
are
infolded
the
leafe
,
the
blossome
,
and
the
fruit
:
so
in
true
sorrow
,
broken-heartednesse
and
vnfained
acknowledgement
,
faith
and
many
graces
of
Gods
Spirit
are
infolded
.
But
this
is
not
properly
vnderstood
when
wee
speake
of
implicite
faith
,
neither
is
faith
so
much
wrapped
vp
in
these
graces
,
as
the
sight
of
faith
and
sence
of
comfort
hid
from
their
eyes
that
be
distressed
.
§
.
2.
Faith
presupposeth
knowledge
,
and
yeilds
assent
to
the
word
of
grace
,
§.
2.
Faith
is
an
Assent
.
relying
vpon
the
authoritie
of
God
,
who
is
true
in
all
his
sayings
,
sincere
,
faithfull
,
constant
in
all
promises
,
and
can
neither
deceiue
nor
bee
deceiued
.
Abraham
belieued
God
;
Gen.
15.6
.
the
word
imports
,
he
thought
the
words
of
God
to
be
sure
,
certaine
,
stable
and
constant
.
Moses
saying
,
Exod.
4.31
.
Deut.
1.52
.
Exod.
4.31
.
&
14.31
.
Israel
will
not
belieue
me
,
meaneth
,
they
would
not
assent
or
giue
credit
to
his
words
.
And
when
it
is
said
,
Israel
belieued
the
Lord
,
and
his
seru●nt
Moses
,
thereby
is
vnderstood
,
that
they
gaue
credit
to
the
word
of
the
Lord
spoken
by
his
seruant
Moses
.
This
is
cleere
in
the
exhortation
of
Iehoshaphat
vnto
the
people
,
saying
,
2.
Chron.
20.20
.
Belieue
in
the
Lord
your
God
,
so
shall
you
be
established
,
belieue
his
Prophets
,
so
shall
yee
prosper
.
And
that
of
Dauid
,
Psal.
116.10
.
I
belieued
,
therefore
haue
I
spoken
.
Beliefe
is
alwayes
grounded
vpon
the
authoritie
and
reputation
of
him
for
whose
word
sake
wee
belieue
,
and
must
needs
haue
reference
to
some
vttered
word
or
reuelation
as
the
obiect
:
but
it
may
be
sustained
and
strengthened
by
other
motiues
and
inducements
,
experiments
and
probabilities
.
Many
obiects
of
faith
may
also
bee
euident
,
and
that
which
is
belieued
may
also
be
seene
.
Iohn
20.29
.
Thomas
,
because
thou
hast
seene
me
,
thou
hast
belieued
.
There
is
a
compossibilitie
of
faith
and
euidence
in
diuers
respects
,
whereby
they
may
both
stand
together
in
the
same
man
,
about
the
same
obiect
,
albeit
faith
rest
not
vpon
that
euidence
,
but
vpon
diuine
reuelation
.
Faith
and
Science
are
habits
that
may
stand
together
.
Faith
by
authoritie
reuealed
Knowledge
or
Science
by
euident
demonstration
.
For
albeit
faith
exceed
the
dimension
of
reason
,
yet
reason
is
subordinate
to
it
,
as
sense
is
to
vnderstanding
:
And
therefore
as
it
is
no
inconuenience
to
say
,
we
vnderstand
the
thing
we
see
,
no
more
then
is
it
to
say
,
wee
belieue
that
which
is
euident
,
in
diuers
respects
.
Many
diuine
things
touching
God
which
are
receiued
by
faith
,
may
also
bee
found
out
by
naturall
reason
.
And
if
things
credible
by
the
manifest
likelihood
of
truth
which
they
haue
in
themselues
,
be
made
more
credible
by
the
knowne
condition
and
qualitie
of
the
vtterer
,
faith
relying
vpon
the
authoritie
of
the
reuealer
,
may
be
strengthened
by
the
probabilitie
of
the
thing
.
Faith
is
a
firme
assent
,
1.
Firme
.
as
appeareth
by
the
originall
of
the
word
,
and
the
arguments
wherewith
it
is
ioyned
.
I
am
perswaded
of
the
same
thing
,
Acts
13.34
.
2.
Sam.
7.16
.
Phil.
1.6
.
2.
Tim.
3.14
.
1.
Iohn
3.19
.
that
he
which
hath
begun
this
good
worke
in
you
,
will
performe
it
vntill
the
day
of
Iesus
Christ
.
Continue
thou
in
the
things
which
thou
hast
learned
,
and
art
assured
of
.
For
thereby
we
know
that
we
are
of
the
truth
,
and
shall
before
him
assure
our
hearts
.
I
am
perswaded
that
neither
life
,
Rom.
8.38
.
nor
death
,
nor
Angels
,
nor
principalities
,
&c.
where
the
grounds
of
this
perswasion
shew
it
to
bee
firme
and
infallible
.
And
it
is
further
manifested
by
the
definition
of
faith
giuen
by
the
Apostle
,
calling
it
,
Heb.
11.1
.
The
euidence
of
things
not
seen
:
because
it
doth
represent
those
things
to
the
mind
by
a
certaine
assent
,
and
to
the
heart
by
certaine
confidence
,
which
cannot
bee
comprehended
by
reason
.
Yet
somtimes
accompanied
with
doubtings
.
But
though
faith
in
it selfe
be
a
firme
assent
,
yet
by
reason
of
our
infirmitie
it
is
somtimes
accompanied
with
doubtings
.
The
things
belieued
of
all
are
one
and
the
same
:
but
the
habit
,
qualitie
or
inward
strength
by
which
they
belieue
is
not
of
like
force
in
all
.
In
it
owne
nature
faith
is
opposite
to
doubting
and
wauering
;
O
thou
of
little
faith
,
Math.
14.31
.
&
21.21
.
wherefore
didst
thou
doubt
?
If
yee
haue
faith
,
and
doubt
not
.
Whosoeuer
shall
say
vnto
this
mountaine
,
Take
thy selfe
away
,
and
cast
thy selfe
into
the
Sea
,
and
shall
not
wauer
in
his
heart
,
but
shall
belieue
that
those
things
,
hee
saith
,
shall
come
to
passe
.
Marke
11.23
.
Luke
12.29
.
Iames
1.6
.
Therefore
aske
not
what
yee
shall
eate
,
or
what
yee
shall
drinke
:
neither
let
doubtfull
thoughts
ascend
in
your
hearts
.
Aske
in
faith
,
and
wauer
not
.
But
through
our
weaknesse
it
is
often
mixed
with
doubtings
:
Lord
,
I
belieue
,
helpe
mine
vnbeliefe
.
Marke
9.24
.
Abraham
is
commended
for
his
faith
,
and
propounded
by
the
Holy
Chost
as
a
patterne
to
all
his
posteritie
;
yet
was
he
not
free
from
infirmities
,
as
the
storie
sheweth
in
diuers
particulars
.
Rom.
4.16
.
The
Apostle
writeth
thus
of
the
faith
of
Abraham
:
And
being
not
weake
in
faith
,
hee
considered
not
his
owne
bodie
now
dead
,
when
hee
was
about
an
hundred
yeares
olde
,
Rom.
4.19
,
20.
neither
yet
the
deadnesse
of
Sarahs
wombe
.
He
staggered
not
at
the
promise
of
God
through
vnbeliefe
:
but
was
strong
in
faith
,
giuing
glorie
to
God
.
He
doubted
not
through
infideliti●
,
but
of
infirmitie
he
doubted
,
Gen.
16.2
,
3
,
4.
Gen.
12.13
.
when
he
tooke
Hagar
,
and
requested
Sarah
to
say
,
she
was
his
sister
.
Much
is
spoken
in
Scripture
of
the
faith
of
Dauid
:
but
hee
was
shaken
many
times
,
as
hee
confesseth
of
himselfe
;
Psal.
31.22
.
I
said
in
mine
hast
,
I
am
cut
off
from
before
thine
eyes
.
Psal.
73.13
,
16
,
22.
&
116.
●1
.
Verily
,
I
haue
clensed
my
heart
in
vaine
;
and
washed
mine
hands
in
innocencie
.
I
said
in
my
haste
,
All
men
are
lyers
.
And
though
it
bee
out
of
question
,
that
wee
are
to
endeuour
for
the
perfection
,
as
of
all
other
graces
of
Gods
Spirit
,
so
of
that
faith
whereby
wee
giue
assent
to
what
God
hath
reuealed
:
yet
by
reason
of
our
weaknesse
it
comes
to
passe
,
that
doubtings
doe
many
times
arise
in
our
hearts
.
2.
Absolute
.
The
assent
that
faith
giues
to
the
Word
of
God
is
absolute
and
vnlimited
;
viz.
to
the
whole
truth
,
promises
,
threatnings
,
commandements
.
It
will
not
take
and
leaue
at
pleasure
:
but
if
it
apprehend
in
one
thing
what
the
Lord
saith
,
it
will
receiue
his
testimonie
,
if
it
can
apprehend
it
to
be
of
God
,
in
euery
thing
,
and
that
simply
because
it
is
the
Word
of
God
,
though
it
exceed
humane
capacitie
and
likelihood
.
Acts
24.14
.
So
worship
I
the
God
of
my
Fathers
,
belieuing
all
things
that
are
written
in
the
Law
and
the
Prophets
.
It
is
a
sinne
for
a
man
not
to
belieue
whatsoeuer
God
hath
made
knowne
in
his
Word
,
and
in
that
respect
it
is
damnable
not
to
belieue
or
to
misbelieue
any
thing
:
But
through
ignorance
and
infirmitie
a
Christian
may
misbelieue
many
things
without
the
danger
of
damnation
.
Faith
should
be
entire
in
all
things
,
must
bee
entire
in
all
fundamentall
points
,
without
the
knowledge
and
faith
of
which
,
a
man
of
age
and
discretion
cannot
be
eased
:
but
all
errour
and
misbeliefe
doth
not
destroy
the
truth
of
faith
,
no
more
then
euery
imperfection
doth
the
truth
of
righteousnesse
.
A
man
may
misunderstand
diuers
places
of
Scripture
,
and
thereupon
hold
that
to
be
true
which
is
false
,
and
yet
be
saued
for
all
this
errour
.
Acts
1.6
.
&
2.2
,
3.
The
Apostles
themselues
for
a
long
time
,
euen
till
after
the
Ascension
of
our
Sauiour
into
Heauen
,
and
till
the
comming
of
the
Holy
Ghost
vpon
them
,
looked
for
the
establishment
of
an
earthly
Kingdome
in
this
world
by
their
Lord
and
Master
.
Did
they
not
slip
into
this
errour
by
misbelieuing
the
prophesies
of
the
Old
Testament
,
Psal.
72.17
.
Dan.
1.14
.
concerning
the
Messiahs
Kingdome
?
yet
were
they
out
of
danger
of
damnation
,
and
in
the
state
of
grace
all
that
time
because
they
rested
on
Christ
,
as
the
spirituall
Sauiour
of
their
soules
,
that
should
take
away
their
sinnes
,
and
bring
them
to
euerlasting
life
in
Heauen
,
though
they
erroneously
hoped
for
a
temporall
kingdome
also
.
And
after
they
had
receiued
the
gifts
of
the
Holy
Ghost
,
for
a
time
they
were
ignorant
of
the
conuersion
of
the
Gentiles
.
Acts
11.2
,
3.
Hee
that
belieueth
the
truth
in
one
thing
,
because
God
hath
reuealed
it
,
will
belieue
euery
thing
that
he
vnderstandeth
to
be
reuealed
of
God
:
But
he
that
holdeth
the
foundation
of
faith
firme
,
and
stable
,
may
dissent
in
some
things
from
that
which
is
generally
holden
without
perill
of
damnation
,
because
he
discerneth
it
not
to
be
of
God
.
Faith
is
an
euident
assent
:
3.
Euident
.
perspicuitie
of
truth
in
the
obiect
apprehended
and
certaintie
of
perswasion
are
two
twinnes
that
liue
and
die
together
.
In
this
life
it
is
impossible
for
vs
fully
to
comprehend
any
one
point
of
Christian
faith
;
yet
are
they
plaine
and
perspicuous
in
a
sort
to
the
spirituall
,
not
to
the
naturall
man
.
There
is
a
manifestation
of
things
by
reason
and
by
reuelation
:
and
there
is
an
euidence
direct
&
an
euidence
by
consequence
:
an
euidence
of
the
thing
in
it selfe
,
and
by
the
effect
:
an
euidence
to
the
naturall
man
,
and
an
euidence
to
the
spirituall
man
.
Matters
of
faith
are
manifest
by
reuelation
,
but
to
reason
vnsearchable
,
incomprehensible
:
seene
by
faith
,
to
the
naturall
man
inuisible
,
incredible
.
The
Diuinitie
of
the
Scripture
is
in
it selfe
euident
to
the
spirituall
man
,
so
is
it
,
that
there
is
a
Prouidence
:
other
things
are
euident
from
this
ground
;
That
all
truth
contained
in
Scripture
is
to
bee
imbraced
,
though
with
opposition
to
all
other
professions
:
and
that
the
profession
of
Religion
is
not
to
be
relinquished
,
nor
good
successe
to
be
despaired
of
,
for
all
the
arguments
the
Deuill
,
the
World
,
and
the
Flesh
can
oppose
against
them
.
The
apprehension
of
the
ioyes
of
Heauen
cannot
be
distinct
and
euident
in
this
life
:
but
that
God
hath
prouided
such
ioyes
for
his
Elect
,
as
it
is
certaine
from
testimonie
of
Scripture
,
so
it
is
euident
from
the
present
peace
of
conscience
,
which
the
faithfull
enioy
.
1.
Iohn
3
2.
Beloued
(
saith
the
Apostle
)
now
we
are
the
sonnes
of
God
,
and
yet
it
doth
not
appeare
what
we
shall
be
:
but
we
know
that
when
he
shall
appeare
,
we
shall
be
like
him
:
for
we
shall
see
him
as
he
is
.
The
ioyes
which
be
prepared
for
the
godly
,
&
of
which
the
Apostle
stedfastly
hoped
to
be
pertaker
,
are
as
yet
vnseene
:
but
that
they
shall
actually
be
accomplished
,
is
confirmed
by
the
faithfull
promise
of
God
,
whereof
we
haue
euident
and
full
assurance
.
The
Apostle
describing
faith
to
bee
the
euidence
of
things
not
seene
,
Heb.
11.1
.
doth
it
not
to
disparage
the
euidence
,
but
rather
to
set
forth
the
excellencie
of
that
heauenly
grace
,
which
includes
an
euident
knowledge
and
apprehension
of
some
things
present
,
which
the
world
sees
not
.
4.
Discoursiue
.
Faith
also
is
in
some
sort
an
assent
discoursiue
,
as
from
manifest
experiences
of
Gods
works
and
fauors
wrought
and
vouchsafed
according
to
the
word
of
promise
,
the
Saints
inferre
a
possibilitie
or
certaintie
of
like
to
ensue
.
Thus
Dauid
,
The
Lord
that
deliuered
me
out
of
the
paw
of
the
Lion
,
1.
Sam.
17.37
.
and
out
of
the
paw
of
the
Beare
,
he
will
deliuer
mee
out
of
the
hand
of
this
Philistine
.
Nothing
is
more
ordinarie
in
the
Booke
of
the
Psalmes
,
then
for
the
seruants
of
God
to
draw
conclusions
of
future
protection
,
deliuerance
,
helpe
,
and
comfort
from
present
or
former
blessings
.
Psal.
3.3
.
I
call
to
remembrance
my
song
in
the
night
;
I
commune
with
mine
owne
heart
,
Psal.
77.6
.
&
143.4
.
and
my
Spirit
made
diligent
search
.
We
receiued
the
sentence
of
death
in
our selues
,
because
we
should
not
trust
in
our selues
,
but
in
God
who
raised
the
dead
.
2.
Cor.
1.9.10
Who
deliuered
vs
from
so
great
a
death
,
and
doth
deliuer
vs
;
in
whom
we
trust
,
that
yet
hereafter
he
will
deliuer
vs
.
I
feruently
looke
for
and
hope
,
that
in
nothing
I
shall
be
ashamed
:
but
that
with
all
confidence
,
as
alwayes
,
so
now
,
Phil.
1.20
.
Christ
shall
be
magnified
in
my
bodie
,
whether
it
be
by
life
or
death
.
I
was
deliuered
out
of
the
mouth
of
the
Lion
:
2.
Tim.
4.17
,
18.
And
the
Lord
will
deliuer
me
from
euery
euill
worke
,
and
will
preserue
me
vnto
his
heauenly
Kingdome
.
§
.
3.
Moreouer
,
Iustifying
faith
is
an
obedientiall
confidence
,
§.
3.
Faith
is
an
affiance
or
confidence
.
or
affiance
conioyned
with
affection
of
pietie
,
simply
and
in
comparison
cleauing
to
the
mercie
of
God
in
Iesus
Christ
as
better
then
life
,
and
to
the
Commandements
of
God
as
necessary
,
good
,
worthy
to
bee
stucke
vnto
,
not
only
whilest
considered
in
themselues
,
or
in
generall
,
or
without
such
encumbrances
and
occurrences
as
doe
often
interpose
or
hinder
practice
:
but
euen
whilest
actually
compared
with
present
losse
of
any
sensuall
good
thing
,
or
infliction
of
any
temporall
euill
,
wherewith
the
World
,
the
Deuill
,
or
the
Flesh
,
can
oppose
their
price
.
That
faith
is
an
affiance
or
resting
vpon
the
promises
,
appeareth
by
the
seuerall
words
vsed
to
expresse
the
nature
of
that
faith
or
beliefe
,
which
the
Lord
requireth
of
his
people
,
to
the
end
they
might
receiue
any
blessing
from
him
,
or
haue
his
protection
or
assistance
.
The
first
word
is
translated
Belieue
,
2.
Chron.
20.20
.
Gen.
45.26
.
Psal.
27.13
.
but
signifieth
such
a
beliefe
as
is
opposed
to
fainting
:
I
had
fainted
,
vnlesse
I
had
belieued
to
see
the
goodnesse
of
the
Lord
in
the
land
of
the
liuing
.
And
it
implyeth
trust
in
the
Word
of
God
as
sure
and
stable
:
it
is
sometimes
translated
stedfast
or
constant
,
Psal.
78.37
.
Psal.
78.22
.
and
expounded
by
trust
:
They
belieued
not
in
God
,
and
trusted
not
in
his
saluation
.
The
second
word
is
opposed
to
feeblenesse
of
Mind
,
feare
and
doubt
,
and
imports
[
](A03064-e34850-b)a
a
1.
Chron.
5.20
to
trust
securely
:
Psal.
78.53
.
&
146.
Pro.
28.17
,
25.
Ps.
4.8
&
22.9
.
&
25.2
.
Isay
12.3
.
Psal.
112.7
.
&
118
8.
Psal.
125.1
.
Prou.
3.5
.
Psal.
118.8
.
Psal.
2.12
.
Psal.
11.1
.
Psal.
36.7
.
Ru
h.
2.12
.
Psal.
64.10
.
Nah.
1.7
.
I
will
trust
,
and
not
be
afraid
.
Hee
shall
not
be
afraid
of
euill
tidings
:
his
heart
is
fixed
trusting
in
the
Lord
.
They
that
trust
in
the
Lord
,
shall
bee
as
Mount
Sion
,
which
cannot
be
remoued
,
but
abideth
for
euer
.
The
third
is
rendred
to
trust
,
but
signifieth
to
betake
himselfe
to
one
as
to
his
ᵇ
castle
or
hiding
place
.
Blessed
are
all
they
that
put
their
trust
in
him
;
How
excellent
is
thy
louing
kindnesse
,
O
Lord
,
therefore
the
children
of
men
put
their
trust
vnder
the
shadow
of
thy
wings
.
The
Lord
recompence
thy
worke
,
and
a
full
reward
be
giuen
thee
of
the
Lord
God
of
Israel
,
vnder
whose
wings
thou
art
come
to
trust
.
The
righteous
shall
be
glad
in
the
Lord
,
and
shall
trust
in
him
.
The
Lord
is
good
,
a
strong
hold
in
the
day
of
trouble
,
and
hee
knoweth
them
that
trust
in
him
.
Hence
God
is
called
our
protection
or
hiding
place
,
to
which
wee
may
flie
in
trouble
,
and
finde
shelter
:
Psal.
46.1
.
Ioel
3
16.
God
is
our
refuge
and
strength
,
a
very
present
helpe
in
time
of
trouble
.
The
fourth
is
to
leane
vpon
,
euen
as
a
man
would
stay
himselfe
on
a
staffe
,
wherewith
he
is
vnderpropped
.
[
](A03064-e35180-b)c
c
2.
Chron.
16.7
,
8.
2.
Chron.
14.11
.
Prou.
3.5
.
Isay
31.1
.
2
Chron.
13.18
.
Because
thou
hast
relied
vpon
the
King
of
Syria
,
and
not
relied
on
the
Lord
thy
God
,
therefore
is
the
Host
of
the
King
of
Syria
escaped
out
of
thy
hand
?
Were
not
the
Ethiopians
and
the
Lubims
a
huge
host
,
with
very
many
charets
and
horsemen
?
yet
because
thou
didst
relie
vpon
the
Lord
,
hee
deliuered
them
into
thine
hand
.
Isay
10.20
.
And
it
shall
come
to
passe
in
that
day
,
that
the
remnant
of
Israel
,
and
such
as
are
escaped
of
the
house
of
Iacob
,
shall
no
more
againe
stay
vpon
him
that
smote
them
,
but
shall
stay
vpon
the
Lord
the
holy
one
in
truth
.
Two
of
these
words
are
vsed
together
in
diuers
places
,
and
may
serue
to
expound
each
other
:
Wherefore
,
thus
saith
the
holy
one
of
Israel
:
Isay
30.12
.
Because
yee
despise
this
word
,
and
trust
in
oppression
and
peruersenesse
,
and
stay
thereon
.
Woe
to
them
that
goe
downe
to
Egypt
for
helpe
,
Isay
31.1
.
and
stay
on
horses
,
and
trust
in
charets
,
because
they
are
many
,
and
horsemen
because
they
are
very
strong
:
but
they
looke
not
vnto
the
holy
one
of
Israel
,
neither
seeke
the
Lord
.
Who
is
among
you
that
feareth
the
Lord
,
Isay
50.10
.
that
obeyeth
the
voice
of
his
seruant
,
that
walketh
in
darknes
,
and
hath
no
light
,
let
him
trust
in
the
Name
of
the
Lord
,
and
stay
vpon
his
God
.
Another
word
there
is
almost
of
the
same
signification
,
which
noteth
with
all
the
mind
and
thought
confidently
to
leane
or
stay
vpon
a
prop.
Isay
48.2
.
They
call
themselues
of
the
holy
Citie
,
&
slay
themselues
vpon
the
Lord
God
of
Israel
,
the
Lord
of
Hosts
is
his
Name
.
So
it
is
noted
of
the
people
of
Israel
,
that
they
rested
or
leaned
vpon
the
words
of
King
Hezekiah
,
conforting
them
against
the
rage
of
Senacharib
.
2.
Chron.
32.8
.
This
word
is
coupled
somtimes
with
one
or
two
others
;
Thou
art
my
hope
,
O
Lord
God
,
thou
art
my
trust
from
my
youth
.
Psal.
71.5
,
6.
By
thee
haue
I
beene
holden
vp
or
vnderpropped
from
the
wombe
.
He
shall
not
be
afraid
for
euill
tidings
;
his
heart
is
fixed
,
trusting
in
the
Lord
.
Psal.
112.7
,
8.
His
heart
is
established
,
he
shall
not
be
afraid
,
vntill
he
see
his
desire
vpon
his
enemies
open
yee
the
gates
,
that
the
righteous
nation
which
keepeth
the
truth
,
may
enter
in
.
Thou
wilt
keepe
him
in
perfect
peace
whose
minde
is
stayed
on
thee
;
because
he
trusteth
in
thee
.
Isay
26.2
,
3
,
4.
Trust
yee
in
the
Lord
for
euer
:
for
in
the
Lord
Iehouah
is
euerlasting
strength
.
The
sixt
word
signifies
,
to
rolle
or
cast
himselfe
vpon
the
Lord
;
as
a
man
in
danger
of
drowning
catcheth
fast
hold
of
some
willow
or
other
thing
that
hangeth
ouer
the
water
,
and
is
at
hand
;
or
as
hee
that
is
pressed
with
with
a
grieuous
burden
aboue
his
strength
,
easeth
himselfe
resting
it
vpon
some
post
or
blocke
,
that
is
able
to
beare
it
.
Psal.
22.8
.
Hee
trusted
in
Lord
that
he
would
deliuer
him
:
let
him
deliuer
him
,
seeing
he
rolled
himselfe
on
the
Lord
.
Rolle
thy
way
vpon
the
Lord
;
trust
in
him
,
Psal.
37.5
.
Pro.
16.3
.
Ier.
17.5
.
Psal.
62.6
,
7.
and
he
shall
bring
it
to
passe
.
Rolle
thy
workes
vpon
the
Lord
and
thy
thoughts
shall
be
established
.
To
trust
in
Man
is
to
make
man
his
arme
,
letting
his
heart
goe
back
from
God
:
and
to
trust
in
God
is
to
place
our
strength
in
him
.
In
the
Scriptures
,
confidence
is
oft
put
for
faith
,
and
trust
expounded
by
beliefe
;
[
](A03064-e35770-b)c
c
Psal.
2.12
.
&
34.8
.
Marke
16.16
.
Esay
26.3
.
Rom.
5.1
.
Psal.
22
5.
Rom.
10.11
.
Psal.
112.7
,
8.
Heb.
10.38
.
as
where
the
Old
Testament
commandeth
trust
,
the
New
Testament
requireth
faith
:
and
in
the
New
Testament
the
same
things
are
attributed
to
faith
and
belieuers
,
which
in
the
Old
Testament
are
attributed
to
confidence
,
and
them
that
trust
in
the
Lord
.
In
the
New
[
](A03064-e35870-b)d
d
Math.
9.2.22
Luke
5.20
.
1.
Iohn
5.13
,
14.
Acts
27.21
.
Luke
16.11
.
Rom.
3.2
.
&
4.19
.
Marke
11.24
.
Testament
Faith
and
Beliefe
are
put
for
trust
and
affiance
:
and
to
belieue
is
not
only
to
assent
,
but
to
rest
vpon
and
embrace
.
The
phrase
which
the
Holy
Ghost
most
commonly
vseth
to
expresse
Belieuing
in
Christ
,
is
neither
in
the
Greeke
Translation
of
the
Olde
Testament
,
nor
[
for
ought
hath
beene
yet
obserued
]
in
any
Greeke
Authour
whatsoeuer
,
except
those
that
did
write
since
,
and
tooke
it
from
the
Scripture
.
To
belieue
in
God
or
in
Christ
,
is
for
substance
and
sence
,
to
trust
to
God
or
Christ
,
and
this
kind
of
speech
is
vsuall
amongst
Greeke
Writers
:
To
helpe
vs
in
the
vnderstanding
of
this
matter
,
the
seuentie
in
their
Greeke
afford
another
phrase
maruellous
significant
,
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
Psal.
2.12
.
2.
Chron.
16.7
.
Psal.
77.26
.
&
111.7
.
&
124.1
To
belieue
on
or
vpon
God
.
This
the
Holy
Ghost
vseth
often
:
but
withall
he
becomes
the
Authour
of
a
new
[
](A03064-e36050-b)e
e
Sept.
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
Acts
19.4
.
&
20
,
21.
&
24.24
Math.
9.42
.
Iohn
1.12
.
phrase
himselfe
,
to
make
vs
the
more
easily
and
fully
vnderstand
,
what
faith
hee
meaneth
in
the
matter
of
our
Iustification
.
And
though
the
[
](A03064-e36130-b)f
f
Iohn
2.23
.
&
12.42
.
phrase
bee
sometimes
vsed
,
when
true
and
liuely
confidence
is
not
vnderstood
,
yet
it
is
more
then
probable
,
that
the
Holy
Ghost
by
that
new
manner
of
speech
,
would
propound
somewhat
more
then
bare
assenting
to
the
truth
of
what
was
promised
.
And
if
we
consider
the
passages
of
Scripture
,
wherein
the
phrase
is
vsed
,
it
will
bee
plaine
and
euident
.
To
him
that
worketh
not
,
Rom.
4.5
.
but
belieueth
on
him
that
iustifieth
the
vngodly
,
his
faith
is
counted
for
righteousnesse
.
What
is
this
,
Belieueth
on
him
that
iustifieth
the
vngodly
?
no
more
,
but
belieueth
those
things
to
be
true
,
which
he
affirmeth
,
who
iustifieth
the
vngodly
?
that
is
not
probable
.
Rom.
9.33
.
1.
Pet.
2.6
.
Behold
,
I
lay
in
Sion
a
stumbling
stone
,
and
rocke
of
offence
;
and
whosoeuer
belieueth
on
him
,
shall
not
bee
ashamed
.
How
can
a
man
belieue
on
this
rocke
,
vnlesse
he
leane
vpon
it
,
or
sticke
and
adhere
vnto
it
.
Faith
looketh
at
the
promises
as
true
,
and
putteth
forth
it selfe
to
receiue
and
embrace
them
as
good
,
which
cannot
bee
done
by
a
bare
perswasion
of
the
Minde
.
If
the
promises
were
only
true
,
but
no
wayes
beneficiall
,
there
might
be
an
●ssured
perswasion
of
them
in
Mind
,
without
any
affection
or
mouing
of
will
towards
them
:
But
faith
adhereth
to
the
word
as
good
to
me
,
as
well
as
true
in
it selfe
,
which
cannot
be
done
without
a
godly
affection
embracing
it
.
To
belieue
on
Christ
,
is
,
to
receiue
him
.
Iohn
1.12
.
Col.
2.6
.
And
what
is
this
receiuing
?
Not
only
a
comprehension
of
the
vnderstanding
,
but
an
embracing
of
the
heart
and
affection
,
laying
hold
on
him
,
as
we
take
that
with
the
hands
which
is
reached
vnto
vs
.
Belieuing
on
Christ
is
implied
in
the
phrase
of
going
or
comming
to
Christ
,
which
going
,
Iohn
6.
●5
.
no
doubt
,
is
rather
a
spirituall
motion
of
the
heart
and
affections
towards
Christ
,
then
a
contemplation
of
the
Mind
contented
to
see
and
behold
him
.
The
Holy
Ghost
speaking
of
Iustifying
faith
doth
vse
the
intire
phrase
[
](A03064-e36340-b)f
f
1.
Pet.
1.8.21
.
Acts
16.31
.
Rom
9.33
.
1.
Pet.
2.6
.
Iohn
14.1
.
&
3.16
.
&
●
.
35.36
.
of
faith
in
God
and
Christ
,
or
on
God
and
Christ
,
which
either
there
or
elsewhere
is
declared
by
confidence
or
trust
in
God
and
Christ
.
And
the
same
must
bee
vnderstood
,
when
nothing
is
added
,
[
](A03064-e36440-b)g
g
Math.
16
16.
Iohn
20.31
.
Rom.
10.9
.
1.
Cor
15.2
,
3
,
4.
Acts
8.37
.
but
life
or
Iustification
is
attributed
to
beliefe
;
that
Iesus
Christ
is
the
Sonne
of
God
.
For
it
is
a
generall
rule
,
that
words
of
knowledge
are
words
of
affection
,
much
more
words
of
beliefe
.
As
the
people
of
God
looked
for
the
Messias
,
so
according
to
the
prophesies
,
they
promised
to
themselues
all
good
in
and
by
the
Messias
.
The
woman
of
Samaria
could
say
,
Iohn
4.25
.
When
the
Messias
commeth
,
he
will
teach
vs
all
things
:
Where
wee
may
see
,
that
there
was
not
only
a
knowledge
of
Christ
to
come
,
but
an
expectation
and
hope
placed
in
him
,
as
in
whom
all
good
things
promised
,
should
be
accomplished
.
So
that
if
we
consider
the
disposition
of
the
people
,
whose
hope
did
hang
on
the
Messias
,
wee
may
plainly
vnderstand
,
that
to
belieue
the
Messias
,
is
not
only
to
know
,
but
to
haue
an
affiance
in
him
.
If
by
belieuing
that
Iesus
is
Christ
,
no
more
be
meant
but
bare
assenting
vnto
that
truth
,
Marke
1.24
.
then
the
Deuils
professe
as
much
.
But
that
beliefe
to
which
life
is
ascribed
,
is
not
a
bare
action
of
the
vnderstanding
,
but
of
the
heart
and
will
.
It
is
such
a
beliefe
,
as
whereby
Christ
is
to
our
hearts
that
which
we
belieue
him
to
be
:
whereby
wee
come
to
Christ
,
belieue
in
him
,
and
rest
vpon
him
for
saluation
:
whereby
we
belieue
to
our
owne
vse
and
comfort
that
which
wee
belieue
.
It
is
such
a
beliefe
as
desireth
,
seeketh
,
embraceth
,
holdeth
,
ioyeth
in
that
which
it
belieueth
,
because
therein
it
seeth
peace
:
Popish
Obiections
preuented
.
whereby
wee
so
belieue
that
Iesus
is
Christ
,
as
that
according
to
that
we
belieue
him
to
be
,
we
put
our
trust
and
confidence
in
him
.
Rom.
4.19
,
20.
Bellar.
de
Iustif
.
lib.
1.
cap.
6.
Rom.
4.18
.
The
faith
of
Abraham
is
commended
for
the
firme
assent
that
he
gaue
to
the
promise
of
God
:
but
the
confidence
of
his
heart
resting
vpon
and
cleauing
vnto
the
promise
,
is
not
obscurely
declared
.
For
the
Apostle
saith
,
Abraham
belieued
aboue
hope
,
that
is
,
he
conceiued
firme
confidence
in
heart
of
the
truth
and
power
of
God
,
which
is
manifest
by
the
Antithesis
,
Hee
doubted
not
by
[
](A03064-e36680-b)g
g
As
the
vulgar
hath
it
.
Rom.
4.20
.
distrust
or
infidelitie
:
for
incredulitie
is
as
well
the
distrust
[
](A03064-e36710-b)h
h
Math.
14.31
.
&
17.20
.
Marke
9.24
.
of
heart
,
as
the
hesitation
of
minde
.
If
Abraham
had
only
acknowledged
the
truth
of
that
which
God
promised
,
and
not
trusted
to
him
for
the
performance
thereof
,
what
could
that
faith
haue
profited
him
?
What
can
it
auaile
any
man
to
iustification
,
that
he
holds
Iesus
Christ
to
be
the
only
Sauiour
,
and
faith
in
him
the
only
meanes
of
saluation
,
if
he
doe
not
withall
relie
vpon
him
to
be
saued
by
his
mediation
?
What
,
that
the
Apostle
himselfe
applying
that
particular
of
Abraham
to
all
belieuers
,
expoundeth
that
belieuing
,
by
confidence
in
or
relying
vpon
God
:
Rom.
4.24
.
which
belieue
on
him
,
that
raised
vp
Iesus
our
Lord
from
the
dead
.
Faith
is
the
substance
of
things
hoped
for
,
and
the
euidence
of
things
not
seene
,
Heb.
11.1
.
not
only
because
it
makes
things
speculatiuely
to
subsist
in
the
Mind
,
Bellar.
de
Just.
lib.
1.
cap.
5.
but
much
more
because
it
makes
them
[
](A03064-e36850-b)i
i
Heb.
4.16
.
&
10.22.35
.
fiducially
to
subsist
in
the
heart
,
as
appeareth
by
the
Apostle
putting
[
](A03064-e36880-b)k
k
Heb
3.6.14
.
2.
Cor.
9.4
.
&
11.17
.
Ezek.
19.5
.
Mich.
5.7
.
Psal.
●8
,
11.
Sept.
substance
and
confidence
for
the
same
.
For
the
subsistence
of
things
hoped
for
is
trust
or
confidence
,
whereby
wee
rest
on
the
promises
diuine
,
knowing
and
being
perswaded
that
God
will
make
good
whatsoeuer
hee
hath
spoken
:
And
faith
is
the
substance
of
things
hoped
for
,
because
it
is
a
confident
resting
vpon
God
for
the
accomplishment
of
what
he
hath
spoken
,
as
if
it
were
alreadie
fulfilled
.
And
so
it
is
the
demonstration
of
things
to
come
,
not
intellectuall
only
,
but
fiduciall
:
which
is
a
sweet
motion
of
the
heart
,
enlarging
it selfe
and
resting
in
the
mercie
of
God
present
and
to
come
,
and
making
things
to
come
in
a
sort
present
to
the
heart
in
respect
of
the
promise
made
by
God
,
and
the
taste
and
inchoation
of
the
good
promised
.
Heb.
11.3
.
That
faith
is
an
assent
to
diuine
reuelation
,
that
it
is
in
the
vnderstanding
,
and
that
the
act
of
faith
is
to
vnderstand
,
no
man
denieth
:
but
it
is
assent
conioyned
with
affiance
,
not
a
bare
,
but
fiduciall
assent
:
which
is
referred
to
God
as
h●e
is
faithfull
in
performing
promises
,
as
hope
is
referred
to
him
,
as
he
hath
power
and
authoritie
:
to
performe
whatsoeuer
hee
hath
promised
.
The
Apostle
saith
,
Ephes.
3
12.
Bellar.
de
Iust.
l.
1.
cap.
6.
§.
1.
Wee
haue
boldn●sse
and
accesse
,
with
confidence
by
the
faith
of
Christ
:
which
passage
doth
rather
proue
faith
to
bee
confidence
,
then
otherwise
:
for
confidence
may
be
ioyned
to
faith
as
his
proper
passion
.
A
man
is
said
to
worke
by
reason
,
becau●e
hee
is
reasonable
:
so
faith
to
come
vnto
God
with
confidence
,
because
it
is
fiduciall
.
Nothing
can
make
another
thing
hot
,
which
hath
not
heate
in
it selfe
;
nor
could
faith
in
gender
confidence
in
the
belieuer
,
if
in
its
owne
nature
it
did
not
containe
the
same
.
God
is
loue
essentially
and
originally
,
and
yet
he
worketh
loue
in
vs
,
1.
Iohn
4.8
.
another
kind
of
loue
,
which
is
an
Image
and
effect
of
his
loue
.
Loue
in
which
we
obserue
the
Commandements
,
is
the
●ormall
effect
of
loue
,
the
effects
of
loue
flow
from
loue
.
As
the
effect
is
,
so
is
the
cause
.
Can
the
waters
be
sweet
,
if
the
fountaine
bee
bitter
?
Confidence
accompanying
faith
respecteth
all
the
promises
of
God
,
and
is
the
store-house
of
all
particular
confidence
:
the
confidence
wrought
by
faith
,
is
the
particular
application
of
this
generall
confidence
.
Confidence
considered
as
it
doth
embrace
Christ
with
a
certaine
affiance
,
is
the
forme
of
faith
:
as
it
begetteth
in
vs
quietnesse
of
conscience
,
and
confidence
of
libertie
it
is
an
effect
of
faith
.
The
meaning
of
the
Apostle
seemeth
to
be
this
;
Because
we
are
reconciled
vnto
God
by
faith
in
Christ
,
Rom
5.1
,
2
,
3.
Rom.
8.33
.
therefore
in
confidence
or
confidently
we
come
vnto
God
,
neither
distrusting
,
nor
doubting
that
wee
haue
accesse
vnto
him
.
So
that
by
confidence
in
Christ
,
we
haue
confidence
in
God
to
obtaine
those
things
that
we
stand
in
need
of
.
Moreouer
confidence
is
opposed
to
doubting
,
when
the
[
](A03064-e37080-b)h
h
1.
Cor.
1.14
,
15
2.
Cor.
●
.
1
.
2.
Cor.
8.22
.
2.
Cor.
10.2
.
vnderstanding
doth
cleaue
to
neither
part
of
the
contradiction
,
but
doth
floate
betwixt
both
;
and
to
Distrust
when
the
will
doth
chuse
not
to
trust
to
the
promiser
.
And
if
wee
expound
the
words
of
the
Apostle
in
the
passage
before
cited
,
of
confidence
as
it
is
opposed
to
doubting
,
the
sense
runneth
plainly
.
By
faith
wee
haue
so
free
and
full
accesse
,
that
wee
doe
not
doubt
,
but
we
shall
obtaine
what
we
aske
.
§
.
4.
Faith
is
a
liuely
obsequious
affiance
,
§.
4.
Faith
is
an
obedientiall
affiance
.
ioyned
with
an
affection
of
pietie
:
for
as
it
makes
plea
for
mercie
,
so
it
thrusteth
forward
in
obedience
;
as
it
vniteth
the
heart
to
the
promise
,
so
it
glueth
fast
to
the
Commandements
;
Psal.
119.66
.
as
Dauid
saith
,
Psal.
119.66
.
Teach
mee
good
iudgement
and
knowledge
;
for
I
haue
belieued
thy
Commandements
.
By
faith
Noah
moued
with
reuerence
,
prepared
the
Arke
for
the
sauing
of
his
houshold
.
Heb.
11.7
.
Gen.
12.1
.
Heb.
11.8
,
9.
Gen
13.8
.
&
14.19
.
By
faith
Abraham
left
his
Countrie
and
Kindred
,
and
forsooke
all
strange
Religions
and
Idols
to
follow
God
:
By
faith
he
contentedly
abode
in
the
land
of
Canaan
,
as
in
a
strange
land
,
&c
walking
from
place
to
place
remained
in
tents
,
and
in
euery
place
shewed
his
godly
deuotion
in
making
an
Altar
,
and
calling
vpon
the
Name
of
the
Lord
:
He
kindly
yeelded
to
his
Nephew
Lot
,
for
auoyding
of
contention
;
charitably
rescued
him
when
he
was
taken
prisoner
;
Gen.
24.1
.
Gen.
1●
.
23
.
&
20.27
.
carefully
prouided
a
wife
for
his
sonne
Isaac
;
feruently
intreated
for
the
Citie
of
Sodome
,
and
meekly
prayed
for
him
that
had
taken
his
wife
.
He
is
honourably
commended
by
God
himselfe
for
his
good
instruction
to
his
household
,
children
and
posteritie
,
Gen.
18.19
.
that
they
might
walke
in
the
wayes
of
the
Lord
:
But
aboue
all
other
hee
approued
his
faith
in
this
,
that
vpon
Gods
Commandement
he
so
readily
offered
vp
his
Sonne
Isaac
,
being
(
after
Ismaels
expulsion
)
his
onely
Sonne
,
his
beloued
sonne
,
and
concerning
whom
hee
had
receiued
the
promise
of
life
and
saluation
,
Heb.
11.17
.
and
the
establ●shment
of
the
Couenant
.
Moses
consent
in
this
doctrine
may
be
found
,
where
God
pronounceth
the
Law
of
the
ten
Commandements
,
teaching
all
duties
of
good
workes
to
God
and
Man
,
saying
,
I
am
the
Lord
thy
God
;
Exod.
20.1
,
2.
Rainol
.
Apol.
Thes.
Sect.
4.
Zanch.
de
Redempt
.
lib.
1.
cap
12.
de
praecept
.
he
thereupon
inferreth
all
their
obedience
to
those
Commandements
.
For
what
is
,
I
am
the
Lord
thy
God
,
but
the
couenant
of
faith
to
bee
their
God
in
the
promise
of
Christ
?
vpon
this
he
requiring
obedience
in
a
godly
life
,
doth
insinuate
,
[
](A03064-e37520-b)a
a
Tilen
.
Syntag.
part.
1.
cap.
36.
§.
18
,
19
,
28
,
29.
Perkins
golden
Chaine
,
cap.
20
Vrsin
.
explic
.
catech.
&c.
Deut.
6.12
.
that
they
which
belieue
God
to
bee
their
God
,
must
declare
the
same
by
obedience
to
his
Commandements
.
And
therefore
hee
saith
in
another
place
,
Beware
thou
forget
not
the
Lord
thy
God
,
not
keeping
his
Commandements
:
which
sheweth
plainly
,
that
where
disobedience
is
,
there
is
no
faith
:
for
how
can
hee
haue
faith
,
that
forgetteth
him
,
in
whom
hee
should
belieue
.
And
this
doth
Moses
ayme
at
,
when
he
saith
,
Deut.
26.17
.
Thou
hast
auouched
the
Lord
this
day
to
be
thy
God
,
and
to
walke
in
his
wayes
,
and
to
keepe
his
Statutes
,
and
his
Commandements
,
and
his
Iudgements
,
and
to
hearken
vnto
his
voice
.
Whereby
it
appeares
,
that
vnto
faith
in
couenanting
with
God
,
this
is
an
inseperable
consequent
:
that
if
wee
embrace
God
by
faith
,
wee
must
and
ought
to
follow
his
Commandements
by
our
deeds
,
and
hee
that
doth
not
this
latter
,
bewrayeth
that
he
hath
not
with
a
true
heart
and
faith
receiued
the
former
.
To
belieue
is
not
only
to
giue
credence
to
what
the
Scripture
saith
,
but
to
embrace
what
is
said
with
an
entire
adherence
of
soule
,
and
to
cleaue
vnto
it
.
2.
Chron.
6.8
,
9
He
that
leaneth
vpon
the
Lord
,
his
heart
is
vpright
before
him
:
and
he
,
whose
spirit
cleaueth
not
stedfastly
vnto
the
Lord
,
is
incredulous
.
Therefore
the
Prophets
which
expound
the
Law
,
Psal.
78.9
.
in
the
person
of
God
say
thus
;
A
Sonne
honoureth
his
Father
,
and
a
Seruant
his
Master
:
Mat.
●
.
6
.
If
then
I
be
a
Father
,
where
is
my
honour
?
and
if
I
be
a
Master
,
where
is
my
feare
?
Now
we
know
that
we
are
Sonnes
no
way
but
by
faith
:
Therefore
this
Prophet
intendeth
,
Gal.
3.26
.
that
wee
are
not
ioyn●d
to
the
Lord
by
faith
,
either
as
his
people
,
children
,
or
seruants
,
or
that
he
is
our
God
,
Father
and
Lord
,
except
our
faith
be
vnfained
and
operatiue
in
honour
and
feare
.
And
another
Prophet
saith
,
Psal.
116.10
.
I
belieued
,
therefore
I
spake
,
making
it
a
most
assured
thing
,
that
a
liuely
faith
will
shew
it selfe
by
outward
deeds
,
and
namely
profession
.
Mercie
and
obedience
are
linked
;
Christ
is
both
a
Lord
and
Sauiour
:
and
that
faith
which
maketh
a
plea
for
mercie
,
doth
embrace
the
Commandements
;
that
which
receiueth
Christ
as
a
Sauiour
,
submitteth
vnto
him
as
a
Soueraigne
.
The
strength
of
faith
is
equall
to
the
promises
of
life
,
and
to
the
offices
of
pietie
and
loue
:
or
if
there
be
any
difference
,
it
is
weakest
to
lay
hold
vpon
the
promises
,
because
they
are
most
spirituall
,
and
furthest
remoued
from
sence
.
Confidence
and
relying
vpon
the
mercie
of
God
in
Christ
for
saluation
may
bee
lesse
then
care
and
abilitie
to
walke
in
obedience
,
greater
it
cannot
bee
.
The
word
that
in
the
Old
Testament
signifieth
,
to
seeke
▪
is
by
the
seuentie
translated
,
Hope
,
Isay
11.10
.
Rom.
15.12
.
which
interpretation
the
Apostle
alloweth
:
whence
it
followeth
,
that
true
confidence
,
the
mother
of
hope
,
doth
lift
vp
the
heart
to
seeke
the
Lord
in
the
way
of
his
Commandements
.
Moreouer
,
saith
is
opposed
not
only
to
doubting
,
diffidence
,
and
fainting
:
but
to
wauering
,
double-mindednesse
,
halting
,
disobedience
,
stubburnnesse
;
by
reason
of
the
necessarie
connexion
of
those
parts
in
both
opposites
.
Aske
in
faith
,
and
wauer
not
:
Jam.
1.6
.
A
double-minded
man
is
vnstable
in
all
his
wayes
.
Through
vnbeliefe
thou
art
broken
off
,
Rom.
11.20
.
Heb.
3.12
.
and
thou
standest
by
faith
.
Take
heed
,
brethren
,
lest
at
any
time
there
bee
in
you
an
euill
heart
and
vnfaithfull
,
to
depart
away
from
the
liuing
God
.
They
professe
that
they
know
God
,
but
by
workes
they
denie
him
,
and
are
abhominable
and
disobedient
or
vnfaithfull
.
Tit.
1.16
.
Iohn
3.36
.
Hee
that
belieueth
in
the
Sonne
hath
euerlasting
life
:
but
hee
that
belieueth
or
obeyeth
not
the
Sonne
,
shall
not
see
life
,
but
the
wrath
of
God
abideth
on
him
.
Now
if
incredulitie
be
not
without
diffidence
&
disobedience
:
true
faith
in
God
is
not
without
confidence
&
affection
of
obedience
.
Hereunto
may
bee
added
,
that
the
manifold
rebellions
of
Israel
in
the
Wildernes
are
called
vnbeliefe
.
They
belieued
not
in
God
,
Psal.
78.22
,
32.
and
trusted
not
in
his
saluation
:
For
all
this
they
sinned
still
,
and
belieued
not
for
his
wondrous
workes
:
I
will
therefore
put
you
in
remembrance
,
though
yee
once
knew
this
,
how
that
the
Lord
hauing
saued
the
people
out
of
the
land
of
Egypt
,
Iude
5.
afterward
destroyed
them
that
belieued
not
.
And
beliefe
in
Christ
inferreth
the
keeping
of
Gods
Commandements
,
whereunto
the
soule
is
inclined
by
faith
.
And
this
is
his
Commandement
,
1.
Iohn
3.23
,
24.
that
we
should
belieue
on
the
Name
of
his
Sonne
Iesus
Christ
,
and
loue
one
another
,
as
he
gaue
vs
commandement
.
And
he
that
keepeth
his
Commandements
,
dwelleth
in
him
,
and
hee
in
him
:
and
hereby
wee
know
that
he
abideth
in
vs
,
by
the
spirit
which
hee
hath
giuen
vs
.
§
.
5.
This
faith
is
an
affiance
wel-rooted
and
kindly
planted
,
§.
5.
Affiance
must
be
wel-rooted
.
Luke
8.15
.
so
that
it
diffuseth
it
vertue
into
euery
affection
,
euen
the
whole
masse
,
which
it
is
ordained
to
purifie
and
season
.
It
is
so
close
setled
and
fastened
,
that
neither
the
feare
of
persecution
can
scorch
it
,
nor
the
cares
of
this
world
choke
it
,
nor
the
loue
of
pleasure
wither
it
:
&
being
so
deeply
set
,
it
disperseth
the
vertue
of
the
word
into
euery
facultie
of
the
soule
,
whereby
we
are
seasoned
,
as
a
little
leauen
leaueneth
the
whole
lumpe
,
wherein
it
is
hid
.
Temporarie
faith
makes
it
abode
in
the
confines
or
suburbs
of
the
soule
,
Math.
13.33
.
the
externall
face
of
the
heart
,
but
soakes
not
into
the
bottome
of
it
:
either
it
hath
but
shallow
rooting
,
or
at
best
,
can
n●uer
get
vnder
the
loue
of
pleasure
or
worldly
cares
,
which
are
fast
riuetted
in
,
and
will
not
bee
remoued
out
of
the
affections
;
and
being
planted
shallow
,
it
doth
not
,
it
cannot
send
it
vertue
into
the
seuerall
faculties
of
the
soule
to
season
them
throughout
.
For
so
farre
as
the
word
enters
it
seasoneth
:
but
being
entertaine●
sleightly
with
subordination
,
it
seasoneth
but
superficially
.
2.
Sound
and
permanent
.
2.
Iustifying
faith
is
a
sound
and
permanent
affiance
,
which
ariseth
from
the
firme
setting
and
rooting
of
it
in
the
heart
.
For
when
the
word
of
life
is
stedfastly
,
distinctly
,
certainly
assented
vnto
,
and
sincerely
embraced
,
no
temptation
or
assault
can
make
a
man
flinch
,
shuffle
,
or
start
aside
from
the
constant
prosecution
of
saluation
in
the
way
of
life
,
and
the
faithfull
practice
of
such
duties
as
God
prescribes
for
the
attaining
of
that
end
.
Faith
that
is
sincere
in
qualitie
,
is
euer
sound
in
degree
,
being
of
strength
to
make
resistance
against
all
opposition
that
shall
encounter
it
,
hauing
taken
the
heart
for
it
Fort
and
defenced
Tower
.
Againe
,
faith
being
once
set
in
the
Heart
as
in
it
throne
and
seate
of
Maiestie
,
doth
euery
day
confirme
and
strengthen
it selfe
more
and
more
,
whereby
the
belieuer
growes
more
resolute
to
withstand
all
assaults
and
temptations
shot
against
him
.
The
faith
that
takes
kindly
,
spreads
it selfe
by
assent
and
close
adherence
to
euery
obiect
within
the
spheare
of
diuine
Truth
,
to
which
it
cleaueth
inuincibly
,
and
from
which
it
cannot
be
seperated
by
any
aduerse
power
,
or
carnall
allurement
,
naturall
passion
or
fierie
assault
.
The
Temporary
belieuer
acknowledgeth
the
summe
of
Christian
duties
or
practices
,
and
subscribes
vnto
them
in
grone
,
y●●
〈…〉
particulars
:
but
euer
with
limitation
,
subducting
as
much
as
well
pleasing
humours
disallow
,
vntill
he
finally
dissolue
what
true
faith
buildeth
,
euen
vnto
the
first
foundation
,
if
the
opposition
of
carnall
feares
,
hopes
,
loue
or
hate
come
once
to
be
eager
and
direct
.
And
this
comes
to
passe
,
because
the
word
was
neuer
rightly
planted
in
an
honest
heart
:
for
as
the
tree
that
is
not
set
deepe
to
take
liuely
rooting
,
doth
in
successe
of
time
wither
,
though
for
many
yeares
it
may
bring
forth
both
leaues
,
buds
and
fruit
:
so
is
it
with
the
temporarie
belieuer
,
because
the
word
is
not
well
hid
and
rooted
in
him
.
3.
As
faith
is
a
sound
,
so
is
it
an
ouer-ruling
affiance
,
3.
Ouer-raling
exercising
an
vniuersall
,
milde
soueraignetie
in
Man
.
Faith
ordinarily
ruleth
where
it
dwelleth
:
but
the
regiment
is
milde
and
gentle
,
not
rigorous
and
tyrannicall
.
For
it
seasoneth
our
inbred
affections
,
altereth
the
taste
of
euery
appetite
,
qualifieth
and
strengtheneth
our
naturall
inclination
to
that
which
is
good
,
and
powerfully
perswadeth
to
denie
our selues
and
follow
the
Lord
.
It
hath
euery
desire
at
command
,
or
as
it
were
vndershot
,
that
it
dares
not
stirre
to
it
preiudice
,
but
by
stealth
,
or
some
secret
aduantage
espied
by
the
flesh
vnable
to
stand
out
against
it
:
It
is
of
strength
to
make
resistance
against
all
opposition
,
and
breake
the
violence
of
euery
inclination
contrary
to
such
motion
as
it
suggesteth
,
hauing
it
force
vnited
by
close
reposall
in
the
heart
.
It
curbeth
vntruly
passions
;
as
the
power
of
a
kingdome
doth
easily
quell
a
company
of
Rogues
that
make
inrodes
vpon
the
borders
,
but
cannot
set
footing
in
the
heart
of
the
Kingdome
.
Whatsoeuer
is
in
the
world
,
whereby
wee
might
be
drawne
away
from
God
,
that
is
subdued
and
vanquished
by
the
power
of
faith
:
The
prauitie
of
nature
,
the
wiles
of
Satan
,
all
euill
concupiscence
,
whatsoeuer
is
opposite
to
the
Spirit
of
God
,
that
is
brought
vnder
by
the
might
of
faith
.
True
it
is
,
that
our
warfare
doth
last
during
life
,
our
conflicts
are
daily
,
new
and
diuers
battailes
are
moued
against
vs
by
the
enemie
almost
euery
moment
:
but
in
all
these
faith
is
victorious
.
This
is
the
victorie
whereby
we
ouercome
the
world
,
2.
Tim.
1.12
.
1.
Iohn
5.4
,
5.
euen
our
faith
Who
is
he
that
ouercomes
the
world
,
but
he
that
belieueth
that
Iesus
is
the
Sonne
of
God
.
Phil.
4.13
.
I
am
able
to
doe
all
things
through
Christ
that
strengthens
me
.
Dauid
first
encounters
a
Lion
and
a
Beare
,
and
afterwards
ouercomes
the
great
Goliah
:
so
true
and
liuely
faith
first
begins
with
pettie
desire
,
and
passions
or
such
temptations
,
as
are
incident
to
our
present
state
and
calling
,
and
hauing
gotten
mastery
ouer
them
,
still
encreaseth
as
difficulties
or
oppositions
multiply
,
vntill
at
length
Satan
,
the
world
and
the
flesh
bee
brought
into
subiection
.
But
Temporarie
faith
keeping
residence
only
in
the
out-face
of
the
heart
,
is
ouerswayed
&
ouerborn
in
temptation
by
euery
strong
desire
,
or
deep-rooted
passion
.
It
may
perhaps
suppresse
someone
or
few
exorbitant
passions
,
and
keepe
vnder
the
out
breach
of
some
others
:
but
the
passion
it selfe
doth
still
liue
,
and
beare
sway
to
keepe
faith
out
of
it
throne
,
and
in
time
wil
preuaile
to
choake
the
seed
of
grace
.
4.
Most
humble
.
4.
Of
all
graces
faith
is
the
most
humble
;
a
poore
petitioner
,
a
begging
hand
;
receiuing
all
things
of
fauour
,
challenging
nothing
to
it selfe
,
ascribing
all
good
to
the
prayse
of
grace
:
It
fighteth
manfully
,
triumpheth
victoriously
,
worketh
by
loue
:
but
in
all
this
it
magnifieth
the
grace
of
God
,
relyeth
vpon
him
&
seeketh
his
prayse
.
§
.
6.
Lastly
,
Iustifying
faith
for
nature
and
qualitie
is
a
spirituall
taste
,
§.
6.
Faith
is
a
spirituall
taste
.
howsoeuer
defectiue
for
degree
.
It
receiueth
the
word
,
tasteth
,
relisheth
,
&
retaineth
it
,
as
the
most
sweet
,
wholsome
,
and
delectable
food
.
There
is
the
same
proportion
betwixt
the
word
of
life
,
the
food
of
the
soule
,
&
the
liuely
faith
,
that
is
betwixt
bodily
food
and
the
instrument
of
bodily
taste
.
Isay
55.2
.
Hearken
diligently
vnto
me
,
and
eat
ye
that
which
is
good
,
and
let
your
soule
delight
it selfe
in
fatnesse
.
Heb.
4.2
.
The
word
profited
them
not
(
saith
the
Apostle
.
speaking
of
the
Israelites
)
because
it
was
not
mixed
with
faith
in
them
that
heard
it
:
where
the
doctrine
of
saluation
is
compared
to
wine
,
which
profiteth
not
,
vnlesse
it
be
drunken
,
that
is
,
receiued
by
faith
:
and
to
belieue
is
spiritually
to
drinke
the
cup
of
saluation
.
My
soule
thirsteth
for
thee
(
saith
Dauid
)
Because
thy
louing
kindnesse
is
better
then
life
,
my
lips
shall
prayse
thee
:
Psal
,
63.1
,
3
,
5.
My
soule
shall
be
satisfied
as
with
marrow
and
fatnesse
,
&c.
To
belieue
in
Christ
,
Iohn
6
35
,
50
,
51
,
53
,
54.
is
to
eate
the
flesh
of
the
Sonne
of
man
,
and
to
drinke
his
bloud
.
Temporarie
faith
tasteth
the
word
as
men
doe
meate
,
which
they
spit
out
againe
;
receiueth
it
as
a
raw
stomacke
doth
meate
,
which
it
vomiteth
vp
and
cannot
hold
:
Heb.
6.5
.
but
it
neuer
feedeth
kindly
vpon
the
seuerall
parts
of
the
Word
of
life
,
nor
standeth
affected
towards
it
,
as
a
good
stomacke
doth
to
wholsome
nourishment
,
which
is
euident
in
that
the
weeds
of
earthly-mindednesse
,
pride
,
pleasure
are
not
stocked
vp
by
the
rootes
:
and
where
these
abide
,
the
soule
is
not
rightly
tempered
to
apprehend
the
worth
and
qualitie
,
or
feed
vpon
the
iuyce
of
heauenly
mysteries
.
But
where
true
and
liuely
faith
hath
residence
,
the
soule
is
tempered
to
symbolize
with
diuine
goodnes
,
and
standeth
affected
to
the
seuerall
branches
of
the
word
,
as
a
good
appetite
doth
to
wholsome
food
of
diuers
qualities
.
Faith
admits
many
interruptions
.
This
is
the
nature
of
Iustifying
faith
:
but
it
admits
many
interruptions
in
acts
or
operations
.
The
Minde
is
sometimes
darkened
with
mists
arising
from
our
naturall
corruptions
;
sometimes
our
passions
stirre
violently
,
that
we
cannot
doe
as
wee
would
,
nor
continue
our
adherence
vnto
the
Word
of
life
,
as
better
for
the
time
being
,
then
the
prosecution
of
some
sensuall
good
,
that
for
the
present
doth
moue
our
affections
,
and
is
stolne
into
them
.
Naturall
taste
is
distempered
with
sicke
humours
that
abound
in
the
bodie
:
so
is
the
spirituall
with
temptations
from
without
,
and
spirituall
diseases
from
within
.
Thus
it
is
with
the
best
oftentimes
in
this
life
,
whilest
the
minde
is
clouded
with
earthly
thoughts
,
and
the
heart
assailed
with
carnall
lusts
,
which
through
weaknesse
or
neglect
of
watchfulnesse
creepe
vpon
and
disturbe
them
for
a
time
:
but
in
their
right
temper
and
good
plight
they
are
much
better
;
they
taste
and
feed
vpon
the
Word
of
truth
,
and
the
fauour
of
God
is
sweeter
to
them
then
all
the
delights
of
the
sonnes
of
men
.
We
conclude
then
that
Iustifying
faith
is
a
firme
,
absolute
,
vnlimited
assent
,
and
wel-rooted
,
al-seasoning
,
soueraigne
affiance
,
whereby
we
rest
vpon
Christ
for
saluation
,
embrace
the
mercies
of
God
as
better
then
life
,
and
feed
vpon
the
Word
with
sweet
refreshing
and
delight
.
CHAP.
IIII.
Loue
is
not
the
soule
of
faith
,
yet
Iustifying
Faith
cannot
be
without
Loue
.
§
.
1.
FRom
that
which
hath
beene
spoken
of
the
nature
of
faith
,
§
1.
Loue
is
not
the
soule
of
Faith
.
these
two
things
doe
plainly
follow
:
First
,
That
loue
is
not
the
life
and
soule
of
faith
.
Secondly
,
That
Iustifying
faith
cannot
be
without
loue
.
As
light
and
heate
in
the
Sunne
be
inseparable
,
so
is
faith
and
loue
,
being
knit
together
in
a
sure
band
by
the
Holy
Ghost
:
but
loue
cannot
be
the
forme
or
soule
of
faith
.
Liuelihood
is
the
qualification
,
Loue
the
companion
,
Workes
the
fruites
or
effects
of
that
faith
that
iustifieth
:
but
faith
receiueth
not
it
vertue
,
life
or
efficacie
from
Charitie
or
any
other
vertue
,
but
from
the
Spirit
of
whom
it
is
breathed
into
vs
,
from
whom
also
it
receiueth
that
it
may
giue
force
to
all
other
vertues
and
good
works
,
whereby
they
are
vertues
and
good
workes
.
It
is
faith
and
not
Charitie
that
giues
influence
to
all
other
graces
,
euen
to
Charitie
it selfe
;
as
faith
increaseth
,
so
other
graces
increase
;
as
faith
decreaseth
so
other
graces
decrease
:
the
l
fe
of
faith
is
our
life
,
the
strength
of
faith
is
our
strength
:
if
our
faith
be
we●ke
,
there
is
nothing
else
whereby
wee
can
bee
strong
.
It
is
the
essentiall
forme
or
act
of
faith
to
accept
of
the
promises
of
mercie
,
Heb.
11.33
.
Gal.
3.14
,
22.
Math.
8.13
.
Rom.
4.16
.
Rom.
3.27
.
whereby
wee
obtaine
them
also
;
God
hauing
appointed
that
as
a
condition
,
that
the
promise
might
be
sure
to
all
the
seed
,
to
exclude
boasting
,
and
to
set
forth
his
free
grace
and
fauour
.
But
Charitie
cannot
serue
for
that
vse
:
because
I
cannot
presume
of
that
that
is
anothers
,
vpon
any
conscience
of
my
loue
towards
him
,
but
vpon
confidence
only
of
his
loue
towards
me
.
Be
it
that
all
things
are
common
amongst
friends
,
before
we
can
build
the
cupon
,
we
must
haue
it
resolued
vnto
vs
,
that
God
takes
vs
for
his
friends
,
which
can
bee
no
otherwise
but
by
faith
only
.
Faith
must
first
receiue
,
embrace
,
Rom.
3.25
.
and
hold
the
merit
of
the
bloud
of
Christ
,
before
there
can
be
any
assurance
of
friendship
betwixt
God
and
vs
.
And
although
being
now
in
friendship
with
Christ
,
our
loue
may
giue
vs
encouragement
and
comfort
to
make
vse
to
our selues
of
that
that
is
his
;
yet
it
is
not
by
our
loue
that
wee
take
it
to
make
vse
thereof
.
For
the
act
of
loue
is
done
only
by
issue
and
passage
from
him
that
loueth
to
the
thing
that
is
loued
,
as
from
vs
to
Christ
;
and
therefore
it
must
be
somewhat
else
,
whereby
we
receiue
from
Christ
to
vs
.
How
should
the
goodnesse
of
God
bee
the
obiect
of
our
charitie
,
but
by
being
first
the
obiect
of
our
faith
.
For
therefore
fore
doe
we
loue
the
goodnesse
of
God
,
or
loue
God
for
his
goodnesse
towards
vs
,
because
first
wee
belieue
the
same
,
neither
can
we
so
loue
but
by
belieuing
.
For
charitie
consisting
simply
in
affection
apprehends
nothing
in
God
of
it selfe
:
but
receiueth
all
from
faith
.
The
forme
is
the
beginning
of
actions
,
and
that
that
giueth
influence
and
life
to
another
thing
,
must
needes
haue
a
prioritie
to
that
that
receiueth
it
.
But
charitie
is
not
the
beginning
of
the
actions
of
faith
,
specially
of
the
act
of
belieuing
;
the
act
of
loue
hath
no
prioritie
to
beliefe
,
but
followes
after
it
,
and
is
quickened
by
it
.
For
by
faith
we
embrace
the
Word
and
receiue
Christ
,
when
as
charitie
compelleth
vs
to
loue
him
,
whom
we
know
,
embrace
,
and
hold
by
faith
.
Wee
first
ta●●●
our
meate
,
and
then
loue
it
:
faith
is
the
spirituall
taste
of
the
soule
,
which
feedeth
vpon
the
sweet
and
tender
mercies
of
the
Lord
,
before
the
heart
bee
enflamed
with
loue
.
Faith
and
loue
are
different
gifts
and
graces
:
and
some
effects
are
attributed
to
faith
which
agree
not
to
charitie
;
as
faith
is
said
to
iustifie
,
to
purifie
the
heart
,
to
ouercome
the
world
,
to
receiue
the
promises
.
Charitie
may
be
called
an
accidentall
forme
of
faith
,
that
is
,
it
is
an
instrument
vnto
it
for
mouing
and
stirring
abroad
in
the
performance
of
all
duties
recommended
vnto
vs
,
both
to
God
and
Man
:
but
the
life
and
soule
of
faith
it
is
not
,
or
the
inward
and
essentiall
forme
,
whereby
it
hath
life
and
being
within
it selfe
,
and
whence
proceedeth
a
motion
and
working
that
is
proper
to
it selfe
.
If
charitie
should
bee
the
forme
of
faith
,
then
faith
hath
two
different
formes
,
its
proper
and
the
forme
of
loue
;
then
faith
should
be
the
only
pure
matter
of
loue
,
then
should
it
be
obedient
to
loue
,
and
contained
of
it
,
as
the
matter
is
obedient
to
the
forme
,
and
contained
of
it
.
The
Bodie
is
an
instrument
for
the
soule
to
worke
by
,
and
not
the
soule
an
instrument
for
the
bodie
to
worke
by
.
The
forme
worketh
in
the
matter
,
and
not
the
matter
either
in
,
or
by
the
forme
,
seeing
the
matter
of
euery
thing
is
passiue
only
,
and
not
actiue
:
And
so
it
should
bee
betwixt
faith
and
loue
,
if
faith
were
as
the
bodie
,
and
loue
as
the
soule
.
But
charitie
is
obedient
to
faith
,
faith
gouerneth
charitie
:
for
whatsoeuer
wee
loue
vprightly
,
it
must
be
knowne
,
by
faith
that
wee
ought
to
loue
it
,
and
our
loue
must
be
quickened
by
faith
,
to
loue
it
vniformely
,
and
in
right
order
.
Faith
is
the
measure
of
loue
,
and
the
measure
of
loue
is
according
to
the
measure
of
faith
:
the
intention
of
loue
according
to
the
degrees
of
faith
,
and
the
breadth
of
loue
according
to
the
extension
of
faith
.
Where
there
is
greater
faith
in
God
,
there
is
greater
loue
to
God
:
and
as
faith
spreadeth
it selfe
so
doth
loue
in
vniforme
manner
.
§.
2
§.
2.
Popish
obiections
preuented
.
Gal.
5.6
.
Faith
is
not
wrought
by
charitie
(
as
the
[
](A03064-e38640-b)a
a
Bellar.
de
Iustif.
l
2.
cap.
4.
§
At
ne
daretur
&
§.
Distinctio
▪
Iesuite
preuerteth
[
](A03064-e38670-b)b
b
The
Greeke
word
is
not
of
the
passiue
,
but
of
the
mi●●le
voyce
as
it
is
in
many
other
places
of
Scripture
.
Gal.
5.6
.
Rom.
7.5
.
2.
Cor.
4
12.
In
the
Interlinear
,
faith
which
is
effectuall
;
Pagnin
,
working
by
loue
.
And
so
Bellarm.
himselfe
de
Iustif
.
lib.
1.
cap.
15.
&
lib.
2.
cap.
8.
&
lib.
1.
cap.
20.
§
Illud
vero
.
Rhem.
annot
in
Gal.
5.6
.
Sect.
3.
that
text
of
Saint
Paul
)
for
then
it
will
follow
,
that
loue
by
which
faith
is
wrought
must
needs
follow
,
that
loue
by
which
faith
is
wrought
must
needs
be
before
faith
,
whereas
all
acknowledge
that
faith
hath
the
first
being
.
It
is
faith
which
first
heareth
and
belieueth
,
and
receiueth
the
word
of
God
,
and
thereby
prescribeth
vnto
charitie
the
way
that
it
is
to
goe
,
and
the
dutie
it
is
to
performe
;
it
inciteth
to
the
worke
,
it
animateth
the
act
,
and
enlargeth
the
affection
to
the
seuerall
branches
of
loue
,
without
which
what
is
charitie
,
but
a
vild
,
mishapen
,
wandering
affection
,
rising
or
falling
amisse
,
comming
short
or
running
ouer
?
what
the
partiall
and
maimed
fruites
of
loue
,
but
the
very
carkase
of
a
good
worke
?
Faith
worketh
by
loue
,
not
as
fire
maketh
hot
by
heate
,
which
is
a
formal
propertie
inherent
in
it
:
but
as
the
soule
doth
this
or
that
by
the
hand
which
is
an
externe
instrument
conioyned
vnto
it
.
That
by
which
a
thing
is
constituted
as
by
a
beginning
,
and
by
which
it
is
effectuall
,
that
is
the
forme
thereof
.
But
loue
is
a
grace
without
the
being
of
faith
,
though
conioyned
vnto
,
and
faith
is
effectuall
by
loue
,
as
a
primarie
meane
,
whereby
it
doth
produce
other
effects
not
as
by
it
beginning
.
Christ
is
the
fountaine
of
the
water
of
life
:
Faith
in
the
heart
is
as
the
pipes
and
leads
that
receiue
in
and
hold
the
water
:
Loue
in
some
part
is
as
the
c●cke
of
the
corduit
,
that
lets
out
the
water
to
euery
commer
.
Faith
iustifyeth
by
receiuing
the
gift
of
righteousnes
,
which
is
by
the
merit
of
Iesus
Christ
:
and
goeth
forth
by
charitie
,
whereby
as
a
working
hand
it
performeth
all
duties
commanded
of
God
,
to
the
glo●y
and
honour
of
God
.
What
if
loue
bee
the
most
excellent
of
all
graces
in
some
respects
,
doth
it
thence
follow
,
1.
Cor
13.13
.
Bellar.
vbi
.
supra
.
Heb.
11.6
.
that
it
is
the
life
of
faith
?
By
the
same
reason
we
may
argue
;
Whatsoeuer
is
not
of
faith
is
sinne
,
is
of
no
esteeme
or
account
with
God
:
therefore
faith
is
the
fo●●e
of
all
other
graces
.
It
followeth
not
,
that
because
the
eye
is
a
more
excellent
member
then
the
soote
;
therefore
the
eye
is
the
soule
and
life
of
the
soote
:
In
what
respects
chari
ie
doth
excell
faith
,
and
faith
charitie
.
Noe
more
doth
it
,
that
because
charitie
is
a
more
excellent
gift
then
faith
,
therefore
it
should
bee
the
life
and
soule
of
faith
.
Faith
and
loue
respectiuely
haue
the
preferment
each
of
other
.
In
respect
of
spirituall
life
faith
is
the
most
necessarie
,
vpon
which
loue
hath
necessarie
dependance
:
but
otherwise
to
loue
is
more
then
to
belieue
,
because
it
necessarily
includes
beliefe
;
as
to
tast
meate
●n
respect
of
life
is
of
more
vse
then
to
loue
it
,
though
absolutely
to
loue
meate
be
more
then
to
tast
it
,
because
it
presupposeth
tast
.
If
we
respect
latitude
of
vse
,
charitie
is
more
excellent
then
saith
,
as
which
is
extended
euery
way
to
God
and
Men
,
and
by
which
all
the
gifts
of
God
which
he
bestoweth
vpon
vs
,
are
made
profitable
to
other
men
.
But
if
we
consider
man
priuately
in
himselfe
,
and
for
his
owne
vse
,
faith
is
more
excellent
then
charitie
,
as
whereby
wee
are
radically
vnited
vnto
Christ
,
and
wherein
standeth
orginally
our
fellowship
and
communion
with
him
;
Eph.
3.17
.
Gal.
3.14
.
by
which
Christ
dwelleth
in
our
hearts
,
and
wee
receiue
the
promised
spirit
;
into
which
as
a
hand
,
God
putteth
all
the
riches
of
his
grace
of
our
saluation
,
&
by
which
all
acts
of
grace
are
quickened
;
wee
feed
vpon
Christ
for
the
strengthening
and
nourishment
of
the
soule
,
and
whatsoeuer
is
in
vs
is
commended
vnto
God
.
If
we
respect
length
of
time
and
continuance
,
charitie
is
to
be
preferred
before
faith
.
For
faith
is
but
for
a
time
,
and
when
the
promise
of
God
,
which
is
the
matter
and
subiect
of
it
,
shal
be
fully
accomplished
,
the
vse
of
it
shall
cease
.
When
faith
passeth
into
an
open
knowledge
and
reuealed
sight
of
the
thing
present
,
it
changeth
both
his
nature
and
kind
.
But
loue
abideth
for
euer
,
and
shall
continue
betwixt
God
and
vs
an
euerlasting
bond
:
it
shall
be
greater
and
more
vehement
,
but
shall
still
retaine
the
same
nature
and
substance
,
albeit
some
workes
which
now
it
exerciseth
shall
cease
.
The
end
of
our
faith
is
charitie
:
but
the
foundation
and
director
of
loue
is
faith
:
faith
also
is
the
victorie
whereby
we
ouercome
the
world
.
To
saue
a
man
faith
is
the
greater
:
in
Man
being
saued
loue
is
the
greater
.
Till
faith
haue
finished
our
saluation
loue
must
yeeld
to
faith
:
when
faith
hath
fully
saued
vs
,
it
shall
haue
an
end
,
for
knowledge
of
sight
takes
away
faith
,
but
loue
shall
abide
for
euer
.
Absolutely
loue
is
greater
then
faith
,
but
when
we
speake
of
the
meanes
of
Iustification
,
and
attainment
of
that
saluation
,
whereto
perfect
charitie
and
righteousnes
doth
belong
,
then
faith
must
bee
preferred
as
●he
greater
&
more
excellent
.
Faith
only
beareth
sway
therein
:
and
this
slender
and
weake
charitie
which
we
haue
,
is
of
no
effect
or
moment
thereunto
.
When
the
Apostle
makes
comparison
betwixt
the
body
without
the
spirit
,
and
faith
without
workes
,
Iames
2.26
.
Rhem.
annot.
in
Iames
2
:
26.
Sect.
10.
concluding
that
they
are
both
dead
,
he
cannot
be
thought
to
make
lo●e
the
soule
of
faith
.
For
he
speakes
not
of
internall
charitie
,
which
lodgeth
in
the
heart
,
but
of
externall
workes
,
which
are
outwardly
visible
and
apparent
vnto
men
,
and
cannot
be
the
life
,
but
are
the
fruites
and
effects
of
faith
.
For
that
which
is
without
and
externall
,
cannot
bee
the
life
or
soule
of
that
which
is
within
and
internall
:
nay
it selfe
hath
from
within
all
the
life
that
it
hath
;
and
if
it
receiue
not
life
from
within
,
it
is
altogether
dead
.
Workes
therefore
being
outward
,
and
issuing
from
within
,
if
they
be
true
,
can
in
no
good
construction
be
said
to
be
the
life
of
faith
which
is
within
,
but
to
be
the
issues
and
productions
of
faith
from
which
they
spring
.
Besides
the
word
vsed
by
the
Apostle
doth
signifie
the
breath
,
and
and
so
the
comparison
runneth
plaine
;
As
the
body
of
a
liuing
creature
,
if
it
breathe
not
is
dead
:
so
faith
,
if
it
bring
forth
no
workes
,
is
dead
:
For
breathing
is
an
effect
of
a
liuing
body
,
and
working
is
the
proper
effect
of
a
liuing
faith
.
If
we
speake
of
faith
as
it
is
outwardly
professed
to
men
,
workes
which
may
bee
discerned
by
the
eyes
of
men
,
not
charitie
which
is
the
inward
affection
of
the
heart
,
are
they
that
giue
name
and
gaine
credit
to
profession
.
Charitie
is
an
hand
or
instrument
whereby
faith
worketh
:
workes
are
fruites
,
effects
,
demonstrations
of
the
inward
life
of
faith
:
and
that
which
giues
name
and
being
to
our
externall
proffession
,
is
a
pure
,
blamelesse
,
vpright
conuersation
,
fruitefull
in
good
workes
.
If
we
speake
of
faith
,
a
dead
faith
may
be
compared
to
a
dead
body
,
altogether
void
of
spirituall
quickening
:
but
a
liuely
faith
cannot
fitly
be
resembled
to
liuing
body
,
but
rather
to
the
life
of
the
body
:
because
faith
is
not
that
which
is
quickened
by
charitie
or
the
the
workes
of
charitie
,
but
that
which
quickeneth
.
Faith
is
the
first
wheele
in
the
Clocke
that
moueth
all
the
rest
:
Faith
stirreth
vp
and
directeth
all
other
graces
of
the
soule
in
their
operations
,
whose
strength
increaseth
according
to
the
liuely-hood
,
vigor
,
and
increase
of
faith
.
Iames
2.22
.
Rhem.
annot.
in
Loc.
How
then
saith
the
Apostle
,
That
faith
is
perfected
by
workes
?
As
we
iudge
of
the
cause
by
the
effects
,
and
by
the
proportion
of
the
effects
the
efficacie
and
force
of
the
cause
may
seeme
to
be
increased
or
diminished
,
euery
thing
is
acknowledged
to
bee
perfect
when
it
worketh
,
and
is
esteemed
so
much
the
more
perfect
,
by
how
much
the
more
it
worketh
;
as
wee
say
the
goodnesse
of
a
tree
is
perfect
,
when
it
hath
brought
forth
some
excellent
good
fruite
.
Thus
Phylosophers
teach
,
that
the
forme
is
not
perfect
,
when
it
is
considered
as
the
first
act
,
but
when
it
is
taken
as
the
second
act
:
for
by
working
it
putteth
forth
it
force
and
declareth
it selfe
.
And
so
faith
is
perfected
by
workes
,
not
that
the
nature
of
faith
receiueth
complement
or
perfection
from
workes
,
but
because
it
doth
declare
and
manifest
it selfe
by
loue
and
good
workes
,
and
is
esteemed
by
so
much
the
more
perfect
,
as
the
workes
produced
are
the
more
excellent
.
Yea
,
as
the
exercise
of
outward
members
increaseth
internall
vigor
and
strength
,
and
refresheth
the
spirits
by
which
wee
moue
;
so
doth
the
exercise
of
grace
and
vertue
rightly
imployed
perfect
faith
,
not
imparting
the
perfection
of
workes
vnto
it
,
but
stirring
vp
exercising
and
intending
it
owne
vigor
and
perfection
.
Sense
and
motion
is
the
effect
,
not
the
cause
of
life
in
the
body
;
but
yet
the
body
without
them
is
dead
,
and
perfected
by
them
.
Workes
are
the
effects
,
not
the
life
of
faith
,
but
faith
without
workes
is
dead
,
and
by
workes
it
is
perfected
.
§
.
3.
There
is
a
fained
and
dead
faith
;
§.
3.
Iames
2.20
.
Iames
2.19
.
Act.
8.21
.
Luk.
8.14
.
a
faith
whereby
the
Deuils
are
said
to
belieue
,
and
such
whose
hearts
are
not
vpright
;
a
faith
which
resteth
barely
in
the
vnderstanding
or
which
sleightly
affecteth
the
heart
,
but
is
not
rooted
,
beares
not
soueraignetie
:
a
faith
subordinate
to
vaine-glory
or
couetous
desires
,
which
the
world
destroyeth
:
and
this
saith
,
as
it
is
ineffectuall
to
season
the
affections
throughout
and
incite
to
the
sincere
vniforme
acts
of
loue
,
so
is
it
vnauaileable
to
Iustification
.
There
is
a
faith
vnfained
,
welrooted
,
soueraigne
,
1.
Tim.
1.5
.
Acts
15.9
.
Gal.
2.20
.
1
Iohn
5.4
.
Iustifying
faith
cannot
bee
without
loue
.
whereby
we
belieue
to
righteousnes
,
by
which
the
heart
is
purified
,
and
Christ
dwelleth
in
vs
:
which
is
the
victorie
,
whereby
we
ouercome
the
world
:
and
this
faith
worketh
by
loue
,
and
cannot
but
worke
.
Hee
that
belieueth
in
this
sort
loueth
freely
,
and
connot
but
loue
,
not
through
defect
of
libertie
,
but
through
the
nature
of
faith
,
exciting
the
belieuer
to
will
to
loue
not
to
loue
if
he
will
.
Faith
and
loue
considered
as
habits
of
the
renewed
soule
,
and
branches
of
inherent
holines
,
haue
their
originall
from
the
Spirit
of
regeneration
,
and
be
distinct
graces
infused
together
.
The
deeds
of
charitie
are
the
proper
acts
or
exercises
of
the
grace
of
charitie
,
Par.
de
Iust.
lib.
1.
cap.
14.
from
which
they
issue
as
branches
from
the
flocke
,
and
fruite
from
the
tree
:
nor
can
we
properly
say
,
that
such
workes
flow
from
faith
,
as
the
fruite
doth
from
the
roote
,
seeing
charitie
is
no
branch
of
faith
,
but
a
distinct
grace
of
the
renewing
Spirit
,
which
beareth
it
proper
and
distinct
fruit
.
But
such
acts
are
said
to
be
of
faith
because
the
doctrine
of
faith
inioyneth
them
,
the
vertue
of
faith
inclines
the
soule
vnto
them
,
moueth
charitie
vnto
the
exercise
of
them
,
and
directeth
and
quickeneth
the
acts
themselues
,
without
which
they
would
be
liuelesse
and
out
of
square
.
Faith
doth
beget
loue
,
not
that
one
habite
doth
beget
another
,
but
that
faith
doth
excite
men
to
the
workes
of
charitie
.
Thus
the
habits
of
faith
and
loue
be
coupled
in
infusion
;
the
exercise
of
faith
and
loue
be
inseperably
conioyned
;
and
the
acts
of
loue
bee
the
effects
of
faith
.
1.
Iohn
5.1
.
Iohn
1.12
,
13.
2.
Cor.
5.17
.
2.
Pet.
1.4
.
Euery
one
that
belieueth
is
borne
of
God
;
hee
that
is
engrafted
into
Christ
by
faith
is
a
new
Creature
,
and
made
pertaker
of
the
diuine
nature
.
But
he
that
is
borne
of
God
,
is
endued
with
the
grace
of
loue
.
The
liuely
members
of
Christ
Iesus
,
which
receiue
from
him
the
sap
of
grace
,
cannot
be
vtterly
destitute
of
true
charitie
.
But
all
true
Belieuers
are
liuing
members
of
Christ
Iesus
.
Gal.
2.20
.
Rom.
11.17
.
Iohn
15
1
,
2.
1.
Iohn
4.15
.
Rom.
1.17
.
Iohn
3.36
.
&
6.40
.
Hee
that
belieueth
,
abideth
in
God
,
and
God
in
him
.
But
in
whom
God
abideth
,
in
him
is
loue
.
Euery
true
Belieuer
doth
liue
spiritually
,
and
where
true
faith
is
,
there
is
true
life
.
But
hee
that
liues
spiritually
,
and
is
translated
from
death
to
life
,
is
also
endued
with
the
grace
of
loue
.
Hee
that
belieueth
is
in
the
light
,
and
abideth
therein
:
But
no
man
is
in
the
light
,
1.
Iohn
2.9
,
10.
who
loueth
not
.
Faith
and
Hope
be
inseparable
:
But
it
cannot
bee
,
but
wee
should
loue
those
things
,
which
we
alreadie
know
,
embrace
,
taste
,
and
hope
to
bee
singularly
good
.
Faith
receiueth
and
resteth
vpon
the
mercie
of
God
as
our
soueraigne
Good
:
But
it
is
not
possible
for
a
man
truly
to
know
and
embrace
the
chiefest
good
,
and
yet
to
with-hold
affection
from
the
loue
of
it
.
It
is
faith
,
which
setting
God
before
vs
such
a
one
as
hee
is
,
wise
,
mightie
,
iust
,
mercifull
,
louing
and
gracious
towards
vs
,
enamoreth
our
hearts
,
and
stirreth
in
vs
affections
correspondent
to
his
grace
:
neither
is
there
any
sparke
of
true
loue
,
which
is
not
kindled
by
this
meanes
.
Wee
loue
God
,
because
he
loueth
vs
first
.
1.
Iohn
4.19
.
But
nothing
can
season
and
affect
the
heart
,
with
the
serious
consideration
,
and
sweet
taste
of
Gods
mercie
and
fauour
,
but
faith
only
.
In
nature
wee
see
nothing
can
moue
in
desire
to
this
or
that
,
till
first
it
hath
●pprehended
it
louely
,
and
it
cannot
but
mo●e
,
when
it
hath
soundly
tasted
of
it
goodnesse
:
So
our
affections
cannot
in
loue
moue
to
,
and
vnite
themselues
with
God
,
till
by
faith
we
know
him
to
be
an
amiable
obiect
for
vs
sinners
to
embrace
:
and
when
wee
haue
soundly
and
truly
tasted
how
good
and
gracious
the
Lord
is
,
we
cannot
but
loue
and
affect
him
intirely
.
Faith
is
an
obsequions
and
affianced
acknowledgement
of
the
truth
of
Gods
promises
:
But
hee
that
doth
after
that
manner
acknowledge
the
truth
of
God
in
Christ
;
is
both
inwardly
affected
towards
God
,
and
desirous
to
put
forth
the
same
in
all
duties
of
holinesse
and
righteousnesse
.
Titus
2.11
,
12.
The
doctrine
of
grace
,
which
bringeth
saluation
,
teacheth
vs
to
denie
vngodlinesse
,
and
worldly
lusts
,
and
to
liue
godly
,
iustly
and
soberly
in
this
present
world
:
which
being
embraced
by
faith
,
doth
leauen
euery
facultie
,
Popish
Obiections
preuented
.
1.
Cor.
13.2
.
Bellar.
de
Iustif
.
lib.
1.
cap.
15.
Rhem.
annot.
in
1.
Cor.
13.2
.
and
season
it
in
such
sort
,
as
the
seuerall
affections
will
readily
moue
at
the
command
of
faith
.
When
the
Apostle
seperates
faith
and
loue
,
saying
,
If
I
had
all
faith
,
so
that
I
could
remoue
Mountaines
,
and
had
not
loue
,
it
profiteth
me
nothing
:
hee
speakes
of
that
perswasion
and
confidence
in
the
extraordinarie
promises
of
God
,
whereby
the
parties
endued
therewith
,
we●e
inabled
to
doe
miracles
.
And
the
word
,
All
,
noteth
manifestly
the
highest
degree
of
doing
miracles
.
That
whereas
some
had
faith
to
doe
some
miracles
,
and
not
other
some
:
the
Apostle
sheweth
,
that
if
he
had
such
a
miraculous
faith
,
that
hee
could
doe
all
miracles
,
and
haue
not
loue
,
it
were
nothing
.
This
is
cleare
,
in
that
the
Apostle
reckoneth
faith
miraculous
amongst
the
gifts
of
the
Spirit
,
in
the
precedent
Chapter
:
and
by
the
example
or
instance
of
mouing
Mountaines
,
1
Cor.
12.9
.
which
our
Sauiour
noteth
as
a
Master
miracle
amongst
others
.
He
saith
,
1
Cor.
13.2
.
Math.
7.20
.
Luke
17.6
.
Bellar.
de
Iustif
.
lib.
1.
cap.
5.
Sect.
deinde
.
If
I
had
All
knowledge
,
not
vnderstanding
i●
simply
and
absolutely
,
of
all
kindes
of
knowledge
,
but
of
the
gift
of
knowledge
:
and
so
by
,
All
faith
,
he
meaneth
not
all
kinds
of
faith
,
but
all
faith
of
miracles
.
Vniuersall
propositions
must
bee
limited
according
to
the
subiect
matter
,
vnlesse
we
will
runne
into
manifold
absurdities
.
And
that
the
faith
he
speaketh
of
was
not
fitly
qualified
to
Iustification
,
appeareth
in
this
,
that
it
did
not
command
,
but
rather
was
subordinate
to
their
vain-glorious
humour
.
Looke
as
their
confidence
was
greater
in
the
power
and
extraordinarie
promises
of
God
,
the
more
were
they
puffed
vp
,
boasting
in
themselues
,
insulting
ouer
their
brethren
:
whereas
,
if
their
affiance
had
beene
well
setled
vpon
the
mercie
of
God
in
Christ
,
and
had
rightly
spread
it selfe
to
the
seuerall
branches
of
holy
truth
,
it
would
haue
inclined
,
yea
,
constrained
them
to
serue
one
another
in
loue
,
and
bend
their
gifts
to
the
edification
of
their
brethren
,
which
,
whilest
they
doe
not
,
but
rather
turne
their
gifts
to
the
seruice
of
their
lusts
,
and
the
dishonour
of
God
,
it
is
euident
,
they
belieued
not
vnto
righteousnesse
.
But
by
what
faith
should
these
Corinthians
haue
come
to
know
and
rightly
to
value
Christian
loue
?
The
same
by
which
they
wrought
wonders
,
or
some
other
?
If
the
same
,
[
](A03064-e39640-b)a
a
So
Bellarmine
seemes
to
dispute
,
vbisupra
●
.
5.
Augustinus
.
then
faith
is
true
though
separated
from
loue
.
If
some
other
,
the
Apostle
in
all
congruitie
should
first
haue
exhorted
them
to
embrace
it
;
otherwise
he
had
commended
the
beautie
of
Christian
loue
but
vnto
blinde
men
.
Besides
,
if
it
be
some
other
,
then
by
that
grace
of
faith
,
whereby
they
rested
vpon
the
extraordinarie
promise
and
power
of
God
,
they
had
neuer
beene
able
to
discerne
betwixt
good
and
euill
,
or
to
behold
the
worth
and
dignitie
of
Christian
loue
and
kindnesse
,
though
neuer
so
wel-rooted
in
their
hearts
.
To
this
question
it
is
directly
answered
,
That
the
exercise
of
loue
was
to
bee
raised
in
these
Corinthians
hearts
,
by
faith
,
for
common
offence
and
qualities
the
same
with
that
whereby
they
wrought
miracles
;
but
by
the
same
faith
rightly
set
,
deeply
rooted
,
taking
better
in
the
heart
diffusing
it
vertue
into
the
seuerall
faculties
,
spreading
it selfe
vniformely
vnto
the
particular
branches
of
Christian
duties
,
directing
the
affections
vnto
spirituall
obiects
,
and
fixing
them
fastest
vpon
such
as
it
adiudgeth
best
,
and
most
effectuall
to
the
edifying
of
themselues
and
others
.
In
lustifying
faith
two
things
are
to
be
considered
:
the
common
nature
or
substance
,
and
the
specificall
nature
,
plantation
and
soueraigntie
.
For
faith
historicall
and
Iustifying
agree
in
this
,
that
both
the
one
and
the
other
is
an
assent
to
diuine
truths
,
grounded
vpon
the
authoritie
of
the
reuealer
:
Faith
temporary
and
Iustifying
agree
in
this
,
that
they
receiue
the
word
,
and
rest
vpon
the
mercies
of
God
:
but
in
radication
,
soueraigntie
,
and
working
,
and
so
in
speciall
nature
,
sauing
faith
differeth
from
other
kinds
.
The
seed
which
fell
by
the
high
way
side
,
in
stonie
ground
,
among
thornes
,
and
in
good
soile
,
was
one
and
the
same
:
and
in
most
of
these
grounds
it
tooke
,
not
alike
in
all
,
kindly
in
the
good
soyle
alone
.
The
common
nature
of
faith
is
to
receiue
the
Word
,
which
some
receiue
by
bare
assent
of
vnderstanding
,
others
by
sleight
and
superficiall
confidence
which
vanisheth
away
:
but
the
doctrine
of
life
taketh
kindly
in
the
honest
and
good
heart
,
which
embraceth
it
soundly
with
vnfained
and
wel-rooted
affiance
.
Iustifying
faith
is
discerned
from
the
other
kinds
,
not
by
this
,
that
it
receiueth
the
promises
which
they
doe
not
:
but
it
receiueth
them
in
another
manner
and
degree
,
with
firmer
radication
in
the
heart
,
which
is
the
seate
of
the
affections
,
that
it
might
season
them
,
and
subiect
earthly
desires
to
the
affectation
of
heauenly
things
.
Amongst
the
chiefe
Rulers
of
the
Iewes
,
many
belieued
in
Christ
,
Iohn
12.42
.
Bellar.
de
Iustif
.
lib.
1.
cap.
15.
§.
prim●
.
saith
the
Euangelist
,
who
yet
confessed
him
not
,
because
of
the
Pharisees
,
least
they
should
bee
cast
out
of
the
Synagogue
.
But
Iohn
sometime
following
the
Hebrew
phrase
vseth
the
tearme
of
belieuing
in
Christ
,
for
belieuing
Christ
,
applying
it
to
them
,
who
by
the
miracles
of
Christ
,
and
his
manifest
declaration
of
the
truth
,
were
conuicted
in
conscience
to
acknowledge
him
to
be
of
God
,
or
did
belieue
in
him
for
a
time
,
but
did
not
in
sinceritie
submit
themselues
vnto
him
.
And
thus
it
might
bee
said
of
some
of
those
chiefe
Rulers
,
John
2.23
.
that
they
b
lieued
in
Christ
,
that
is
,
were
perswaded
in
their
mindes
that
hee
spake
the
truth
,
but
yet
preferring
their
credit
and
reputation
with
men
,
gaue
no
regard
vnto
it
.
The
very
reason
,
which
the
Euangelist
giues
,
why
they
did
not
confesse
Christ
,
makes
it
manifest
,
that
their
faith
was
not
true
and
liuely
rooted
in
the
heart
.
For
(
saith
hee
)
they
loued
the
prayse
of
men
,
Iohn
12.43
.
more
then
the
prayse
of
God
:
which
who
so
doth
,
his
faith
is
not
become
such
as
layes
sure
hold
on
the
promises
of
life
.
Iohn
5.44
.
How
can
yee
belieue
,
which
receiue
honour
one
of
another
,
and
seeke
not
the
honour
which
commeth
from
God
only
?
They
might
haue
some
beginnings
and
dispositions
to
true
faith
,
but
very
weake
and
feeble
,
and
they
might
bee
endued
with
some
degree
of
loue
,
but
weake
and
feeble
as
their
faith
was
.
Their
faith
and
loue
was
too
much
tied
and
entangled
in
the
nets
and
snares
of
carnall
respects
:
but
,
admitting
the
least
degree
of
faith
,
there
is
no
ground
,
to
affirme
,
they
had
no
loue
.
1.
Iohn
4.18
.
1.
Iohn
5.4
.
Indeed
perfect
loue
casteth
out
all
feare
,
and
perfect
faith
ouercommeth
the
world
,
and
breedeth
perfect
loue
:
but
there
is
a
beginning
of
faith
and
loue
,
which
being
yet
little
and
weake
,
and
h●uing
not
as
ye●
ouer-m●stered
all
worldly
and
carnall
respects
,
is
for
a
time
timorous
and
fearefull
to
confesse
Christ
,
but
groweth
to
strength
by
little
and
little
,
till
it
resolue
to
cleaue
to
him
with
losse
of
all
other
things
.
Such
was
the
saith
of
Nicodemus
,
Iohn
3.2
&
7.50.51
,
&
19.38
Luke
23.51
.
Math.
26.56
,
70
,
7●
.
and
Ioseph
of
Arimathea
,
yea
,
of
the
Apostles
themselues
,
Pete
not
excepted
,
who
were
euer
and
anon
affrighted
,
and
at
his
last
sufferings
,
some
denied
▪
all
forsooke
our
Sauiour
and
fled
.
And
thus
it
may
bee
these
Rulers
belieued
,
but
their
faith
was
very
weake
,
and
their
loue
was
according
to
their
faith
:
till
encrease
of
faith
brought
forth
further
strength
of
loue
,
and
they
had
learned
by
the
strength
of
faith
and
loue
to
preferre
the
seruice
of
Christ
before
all
the
glorie
of
the
world
,
and
to
adhere
to
the
glory
that
comes
from
God
alone
,
as
so
much
better
then
that
wee
receiue
of
men
,
that
the
later
did
seeme
as
nothing
in
comparison
of
the
former
.
That
which
is
added
by
the
Euangelist
,
that
they
durst
not
confesse
him
,
doth
no
more
derogate
from
their
loue
,
then
from
their
faith
:
for
if
they
had
belieued
firmely
with
the
heart
vnto
righteousnesse
,
Rom.
10.10
.
they
had
confessed
with
the
mouth
vnto
saluation
:
and
in
that
they
confessed
not
the
truth
with
their
mouthes
,
it
argueth
they
belieued
but
weakly
with
their
heart
.
For
the
faith
which
bringeth
forth
sincere
confession
is
coupled
with
loue
,
but
confession
it selfe
is
an
effect
of
faith
.
I
belieued
,
2.
Cor.
4.13
.
and
therefore
haue
I
spoken
:
wee
also
belieue
,
and
therefore
speake
.
The
man
that
came
to
the
wedding
,
Math.
22.11
.
Bellar.
vbi
supra
§.
quartum
.
not
hauing
on
the
wedding
garment
,
had
faith
(
as
our
Aduersaries
obiect
)
but
wanted
charitie
and
good
workes
.
How
may
it
appeare
that
hee
had
faith
?
Forsooth
,
because
hee
was
admitted
to
that
Table
,
which
are
the
Sacraments
.
Not
to
question
that
exposition
for
the
present
,
was
no
man
euer
admitted
to
the
Sacraments
,
that
made
shew
of
faith
,
when
indeed
he
had
none
?
Many
hypocrites
are
in
the
Church
,
that
haue
not
so
much
as
a
perswasion
of
the
truth
of
the
Scripture
,
and
so
absolutely
want
their
marriage
garment
.
And
men
are
admitted
to
the
Sacrament
by
men
,
and
admitted
for
profession
of
faith
,
when
they
that
admit
them
cannot
tell
whether
they
haue
faith
or
not
.
For
many
pretend
that
which
is
not
in
them
,
and
with
the
mouth
make
profession
of
faith
,
when
their
heart
is
barren
and
emptie
of
grace
.
Further
this
man
might
assent
vnto
truths
diuine
,
and
acknowledge
them
as
true
,
but
not
from
a
sound
and
sincere
ground
:
or
hee
might
assent
vnto
the
Articles
of
Christian
Faith
as
true
and
good
,
whilest
considered
only
in
themselues
,
without
opposition
of
such
matters
as
he
much
valued
:
and
such
beliefe
being
vnsound
,
shallow
,
subordinate
to
earthly
pleasures
or
commodities
,
may
bee
and
is
seperated
from
loue
,
but
it
is
not
that
faith
wee
speake
of
.
The
generall
meaning
of
the
Parable
seemes
to
bee
no
more
but
this
,
that
many
men
thrust
into
the
Church
,
who
,
when
the
day
of
triall
comes
,
will
bee
found
to
haue
no
interest
to
the
Kingdome
of
Heauen
.
What
if
the
wedding
garment
bee
charitie
?
this
doth
hurt
vs
nothing
,
vnlesse
it
could
bee
proued
,
(
which
can
neuer
be
)
that
this
man
had
Iustifying
faith
.
For
he
wanted
the
wedding
garment
,
charitie
,
because
he
wanted
faith
:
and
if
he
had
beene
endued
with
the
one
,
scilicet
faith
,
he
should
also
haue
had
the
other
,
scilicet
,
Gal.
5.6
.
loue
:
for
faith
worketh
by
loue
.
But
the
wedding
garment
is
as
well
faith
as
loue
.
It
is
indeed
Christ
Iesus
himselfe
(
of
whom
the
Apostle
saith
)
▪
Put
yee
on
the
Lord
Iesus
.
Rom.
13.14
.
Gal.
3.26
,
27.
Christ
(
as
hee
is
a
iustifier
of
vs
from
sinne
,
and
a
sanctifier
of
vs
from
the
power
of
sinne
,
rinsing
away
by
the
water
of
his
Spirit
,
that
staine
of
corruption
defiling
our
nature
)
is
that
wedding
garment
:
and
so
putting
on
Christ
,
Col.
3.9
,
10.
Ephes.
4.24
.
Col.
3.12
.
Ephes.
6.15
,
16.
we
put
on
the
new
man
,
which
according
to
God
is
created
in
righteousnesse
and
true
holinesse
;
Now
wee
put
on
Christ
,
when
wee
doe
by
an
affianced
knowledge
,
and
by
consequent
affections
come
more
and
more
to
be
vnited
with
him
.
The
first
and
radicall
vnion
is
made
by
faith
only
,
which
layeth
hold
on
God
in
Christ
,
as
our
mercifull
God
,
whose
anger
before
threatned
vs
for
sinne
.
The
secondarie
vnion
,
whereby
the
soule
cleaueth
more
and
more
vnto
God
,
is
by
meanes
of
the
affections
;
by
loue
our
hearts
cleaue
vnto
him
,
by
hope
,
ioy
,
high
estimation
of
him
;
whom
though
we
haue
not
seene
,
we
loue
:
but
this
presupposeth
the
former
.
The
fiue
foolish
Virgins
(
they
say
)
were
part
of
the
Kingdome
of
God
,
and
had
faith
but
wanted
workes
.
Math.
25.11
.
They
were
indeed
part
of
the
Kingdome
in
profession
,
but
not
in
election
.
Rhem.
annot.
in
Math.
25.
§.
1.
They
had
a
forme
or
shew
of
faith
,
but
true
Iustifying
faith
they
neuer
knew
.
And
as
their
faith
was
,
such
were
their
workes
.
For
it
appeareth
that
they
had
oyle
in
their
lampes
,
and
that
their
lampes
were
lighted
,
although
by
long
tarrying
of
the
Bridegroome
,
they
were
afterwards
quenched
.
Our
Aduersaries
teach
,
that
these
Virgins
had
aspired
to
more
then
ordinary
perfection
in
the
Church
:
and
had
they
gotten
this
without
good
workes
?
It
is
a
strange
perfection
that
can
bee
attained
without
all
good
deedes
spirituall
or
corporall
.
But
they
continued
not
(
they
will
say
)
in
their
former
charitie
,
when
yet
they
presumed
strongly
on
the
assurance
of
their
saluation
,
as
is
apparant
,
by
their
confident
demanding
to
bee
let
in
:
for
they
said
,
Lord
,
Lord
,
open
vnto
vs
.
Indeed
they
neuer
had
either
true
faith
or
loue
,
and
therefore
could
not
continue
therein
.
For
if
euer
they
had
beene
pertakers
of
either
in
truth
,
they
would
haue
perseuered
in
both
vnto
the
end
:
and
where
the
one
is
vtterly
wanting
,
the
other
neuer
was
.
Their
earnest
demaunding
to
be
let
in
,
shewes
rather
their
desire
,
then
their
hope
;
and
yet
how
many
hope
presumptuously
without
true
faith
in
Christ
?
Faith
is
grounded
vpon
the
Word
of
God
,
and
the
thing
which
it
belieueth
,
is
that
which
the
Lord
hath
said
.
Rom.
20.8
,
19.
Whatsoeuer
we
conceiue
of
God
besides
his
Word
,
it
is
imagination
,
opinion
,
presumption
,
but
faith
it
is
not
.
But
the
Word
of
God
denounceth
destruction
to
the
workers
of
iniquitie
,
to
the
fruitlesse
and
barren
fig-tree
,
how
can
it
then
be
said
,
that
they
that
worke
iniquitie
,
that
bring
forth
no
good
fruit
,
haue
faith
to
belieue
assuredly
,
that
they
shall
be
saued
.
The
Apostle
makes
mention
of
some
,
who
professed
that
they
knew
God
,
Tit●●
1.16
but
were
indeed
vnbelieuers
,
as
the
vulgar
reads
it
.
And
we
know
it
is
often
threatned
in
the
Prophets
,
that
the
wicked
shall
cry
,
Prou.
1.2
●
.
and
not
be
heard
:
call
in
feare
,
but
not
in
faith
:
for
they
that
in
faith
call
vpon
the
Name
of
the
Lord
shall
bee
saued
.
Rom.
10.15
.
But
the
Apostle
Iames
(
as
they
obiect
)
supposeth
plainly
,
that
a
man
may
haue
faith
without
good
workes
,
that
is
,
Iames
2.14
.
Bellar.
vbi
supra
.
without
charitie
,
saying
:
What
shall
it
profit
,
if
a
man
say
he
hath
faith
,
and
hath
no
workes
?
Can
faith
saue
him
?
Wherein
they
take
for
granted
,
what
can
neuer
be
proued
,
that
the
Apostle
takes
wo●kes
for
charitie
.
Doe
they
thinke
,
that
they
against
whom
the
Apostle
writes
would
grant
,
that
they
were
without
the
loue
of
God
?
The
Gnostickes
were
neuer
so
absurd
.
But
the
question
was
,
whether
a
man
that
professed
Iesus
Christ
to
be
the
Sauiour
of
the
world
,
was
not
by
this
saued
,
how
lewdly
soeuer
he
demeaned
himselfe
?
And
it
is
apparant
by
the
text
,
that
the
Apostle
speakes
of
an
historicall
,
dead
faith
,
a
saith
in
profession
;
as
much
differing
from
that
whereto
Paul
ascribeth
righteousnesse
,
as
a
liue
man
doth
from
a
dead
,
or
a
bodie
endued
with
life
and
motion
from
a
painted
or
carued
Image
.
Therefore
hee
compares
●t
to
the
good
wordes
of
him
,
that
wisheth
well
to
the
poore
man
,
but
doth
nothing
at
all
for
him
.
As
therefore
it
is
no
true
charitie
,
which
professeth
good
will
to
helpe
,
and
helpeth
not
:
so
it
is
no
true
faith
,
which
is
seuered
from
good
workes
.
To
this
tendeth
his
question
,
What
auaileth
it
,
Iam.
2.14
.
though
a
man
say
that
hee
hath
faith
?
and
his
other
demand
,
Iam.
2.18
.
Shew
me
thy
faith
?
The
vttermost
he
extendeth
it
to
by
instance
,
is
a
meere
historicall
faith
,
Thou
belieuest
that
there
is
one
God
.
Iam.
2.19
.
Hi●
purpose
is
to
shew
,
that
faith
if
it
be
truly
professed
hath
taken
roote
within
,
Jam.
2.20
.
from
whence
spring
by
obedience
the
fruits
of
all
good
workes
,
and
if
it
giue
not
forth
it selfe
by
good
workes
,
it
is
a
dead
,
no
true
and
liuing
faith
.
The
men
against
whom
hee
disputes
did
make
profession
of
Iustifying
faith
,
Iam.
2.20
,
22.
but
the
Apostle
brings
the
true
,
liuely
and
working
fa●th
of
Abraham
,
as
opposite
to
that
idle
,
dead
,
and
breath-lesse
faith
professed
by
them
;
and
saying
,
Was
not
Abraham
our
Father
iustified
by
workes
,
when
he
offered
his
Sonne
.
Isaac
vpon
the
Altar
:
hee
meaneth
no
more
,
then
if
hee
had
thus
spoken
:
If
Abraham
had
said
(
as
they
did
whose
emptie
faith
hee
disapproues
)
I
haue
faith
,
but
had
not
proued
his
sayings
true
by
his
deeds
,
or
readinesse
to
offer
vp
his
only
Sonne
when
God
commanded
him
(
for
actually
hee
did
not
offer
him
)
hee
had
not
beene
iustified
before
God
.
Why
?
because
hee
had
not
belieued
in
such
sort
as
Paul
meant
,
when
hee
saith
;
Heb.
11.19
.
By
faith
Abraham
offered
vp
Isaac
when
hee
was
tried
;
which
was
the
act
of
his
faith
,
as
the
text
expresly
noteth
.
Yea
,
further
to
shew
the
vanitie
of
them
that
boasted
of
Iustifying
faith
,
because
they
professed
faith
in
God
,
he
addeth
,
The
Deuils
belieue
also
and
tremble
,
shewing
,
Iam.
2.19
.
that
the
Deuils
goe
so
farre
as
to
belieue
the
truth
of
God
,
yea
,
further
for
they
tremble
:
and
therefore
the
faith
professed
in
word
by
those
boasters
cannot
bee
the
same
with
that
which
the
Scripture
nameth
for
a
Iustifying
faith
.
They
cannot
shuffle
this
ouer
by
telling
vs
,
that
Christian
faith
,
when
it
is
naked
and
void
of
good
workes
,
Bellar.
de
Iust.
lib.
1.
cap.
15
§.
ad
tertium
.
W.
B.
against
Perkins
reformed
Catholike
.
Whether
faith
may
be
without
charitie
.
may
well
be
likened
vnto
the
Deuils
faith
in
two
points
.
First
,
in
both
of
them
there
is
a
perfect
knowledge
of
all
things
reuealed
.
Secondly
,
W.B.
against
Perkins
reformed
Catholike
.
this
knowledge
shall
not
steed
them
any
whit
.
But
in
many
things
they
differ
,
but
this
one
is
principall
:
That
Christians
out
of
a
godly
and
deuout
affection
,
doe
willingly
submit
their
vnderstanding
to
the
rules
of
faith
.
But
the
,
Deuill
against
his
will
,
belieues
all
that
God
hath
reuealed
.
This
is
but
a
poore
euasion
,
for
if
they
will
heare
their
brethren
of
Rhemes
,
Rhem.
annet
in
Math.
15.
Sect.
1
they
tell
them
plainly
,
that
Saint
Iames
doubted
not
to
call
a
dead
faith
without
workes
,
the
faith
not
of
Christians
,
but
of
Deuils
.
The
Apostle
then
doth
not
liken
Christian
Iustifying
faith
to
the
faith
of
Deuils
in
some
points
only
,
but
proues
the
dead
faith
professed
by
some
,
not
to
bee
true
and
sauing
faith
indeed
,
because
the
Deuils
belieue
in
that
manner
.
The
first
point
,
wherein
the
faith
of
Christians
and
of
Deuils
is
said
to
agree
,
comprehendeth
the
fulnesse
and
perfection
of
that
which
they
call
Catholike
or
Christian
Faith
,
which
consisteth
in
belieuing
all
to
bee
true
,
that
God
hath
reuealed
.
No
more
is
there
in
Abrahams
faith
,
if
we
consider
the
act
of
faith
,
and
no
lesse
in
the
Deuill
,
and
the
same
in
euery
Catholike
Christian
,
according
to
their
doctrine
.
That
which
is
added
to
shew
the
difference
betwixt
the
faith
of
Christians
and
the
faith
of
Deuils
is
little
to
the
purpose
.
For
it
is
not
taken
from
the
nature
of
faith
it selfe
,
but
from
those
things
which
to
faith
are
meerely
accidentall
.
The
godly
and
deuout
affection
and
willing
submission
to
the
rules
of
faith
,
which
is
in
Christians
,
being
an
act
of
charitie
,
and
not
of
faith
,
differenceth
not
true
faith
in
it selfe
from
the
faith
of
Hypocrites
,
but
distinguisheth
faith
and
charitie
from
faith
only
.
And
thus
our
Aduersaries
make
the
Deuill
a
Catholike
against
his
will
.
Or
if
they
will
say
,
that
true
Christian
faith
doth
alwayes
actually
and
necessarily
imply
this
godly
affection
,
and
willing
submission
of
vnderstanding
to
the
rules
of
faith
,
then
because
this
cannot
bee
without
charitie
,
let
them
say
,
as
the
truth
is
,
that
true
Christian
faith
cannot
bee
separated
from
loue
and
good
workes
.
It
is
impertinent
to
dispute
,
whether
the
faith
of
Deuils
be
naturall
,
coact
,
and
dishonest
,
or
the
faith
of
wicked
men
supernaturall
,
voluntarie
,
and
Honest
,
as
if
these
things
distinguished
the
faith
of
vngodly
men
from
the
faith
of
Deuils
.
For
if
the
maiestie
of
Gods
infallible
truth
command
the
assent
of
Deuils
to
that
which
they
loue
not
,
doth
not
the
same
cause
also
preuaile
with
vngodly
men
,
who
beare
no
affection
to
God
or
goodnesse
.
And
as
for
the
honestie
or
dishonestie
of
the
act
,
there
can
no
circumstance
bee
named
,
why
it
should
bee
honest
in
wicked
men
,
and
dishonest
in
the
Deuils
:
for
it
is
fearefully
abused
in
both
.
And
if
it
be
granted
,
that
faith
without
workes
or
grace
,
is
in
men
the
gift
of
God
,
but
the
faith
of
Deuils
not
so
:
this
argues
a
difference
only
in
the
cause
,
not
in
the
essence
,
nature
or
qualitie
.
And
though
it
bee
his
gift
,
yet
being
without
grace
and
charitie
,
and
without
these
of
necessitie
as
vnfruitfull
as
the
faith
of
Deuils
(
both
which
our
Aduersaries
grant
)
it
is
no
more
auaileable
to
make
a
Christian
,
then
the
faith
of
Deuils
is
.
It
is
further
obiected
,
if
faith
cannot
be
without
charitie
,
then
faith
alone
doth
not
iustifie
.
This
followeth
not
,
Bellar.
de
Iustis
.
lib.
1.
cap.
15.
§.
At
si
&
§.
postrem●
.
for
it
is
one
thing
to
say
,
faith
alone
doth
not
iustifie
,
another
that
faith
which
iustifieth
is
not
alone
.
This
latter
wee
yield
vnto
,
the
first
wee
denie
.
Faith
alone
doth
iustifie
,
that
is
priuatiuely
considered
without
hope
or
charitie
as
causes
concurring
therewith
in
iustification
:
but
this
faith
cannot
really
be
seperated
from
,
or
negatiuely
considered
without
hope
and
charitie
.
For
though
it
be
true
,
that
the
total
cause
of
any
thing
being
in
act
,
the
effect
must
needs
follow
,
yet
from
the
totall
cause
we
cannot
separate
those
things
,
together
with
which
it
hath
in
nature
it
existence
and
beeing
,
and
without
which
it
cannot
be
in
act
for
the
producing
of
the
effect
,
though
they
con●erre
nothing
thereto
:
because
that
is
to
denie
the
being
of
it
,
and
to
destroy
the
cause
.
The
eye
alone
seeth
,
the
eare
alone
heareth
:
but
it
must
be
a
liuing
eye
,
and
hearing
eare
,
not
separated
from
the
head
or
broken
off
from
the
rest
of
the
bodie
.
Faith
alone
iustifies
without
other
graces
,
not
in
regard
of
their
presence
,
but
in
regard
of
their
co-working
with
faith
to
this
effect
of
our
Iustification
.
It
is
one
thing
to
say
,
the
eye
is
in
the
head
without
other
senses
,
and
another
thing
to
say
,
the
eye
doth
see
alone
,
no
other
sense
seeing
with
it
.
Liuelihood
is
the
qualification
of
that
faith
that
iustifieth
;
and
workes
,
at
least
a
preparation
and
promptitude
of
heart
to
good
workes
,
is
an
effect
of
faith
as
immediate
as
Iustification
.
So
then
faith
cannot
bee
withot
loue
,
and
yet
wee
apprehend
not
the
promises
,
of
eternall
life
by
workes
,
but
by
faith
alone
,
although
truly
they
cannot
be
apprehended
by
parties
destitute
of
workes
,
at
least
of
sincere
resolution
to
walke
in
obedience
.
Nor
doth
faith
alone
apprehend
the
truth
or
deriue
the
benefit
of
diuine
promises
to
our selues
,
but
by
it
alone
,
(
though
accompanied
with
all
other
sanctifying
graces
,
and
attended
with
the
whole
traine
of
good
workes
)
wee
expect
and
pray
the
promises
may
be
fulfilled
,
not
for
our
sakes
,
or
for
any
righteousnesse
wee
haue
in
vs
,
or
can
hope
for
in
this
Life
,
but
only
for
the
merit
of
Christ
,
by
his
sole
mediation
and
intercession
.
In
briefe
,
the
faith
which
iustifieth
is
operatiue
,
attended
with
good
workes
of
all
sorts
,
accompanied
with
all
graces
of
the
the
Spirit
:
but
we
liue
by
it
as
it
vnites
vs
to
the
Lord
of
life
;
yea
by
it
alone
,
not
by
it
and
other
parts
of
grace
,
in
as
much
as
by
it
wee
trust
in
Gods
mercies
offered
in
Christ
,
wholly
relying
on
them
,
not
partly
on
them
,
and
partly
on
our
workes
or
righteousnesse
.
CHAP.
V.
Of
the
generall
obiect
or
matter
of
Faith
Iustifying
.
§.
1.
What
doctrines
are
called
matters
of
Faith
.
§
.
1.
MAtters
of
faith
strictly
and
properly
those
are
called
,
which
pertaine
to
the
nature
and
essence
of
faith
first
,
and
by
themselues
;
as
are
the
points
of
faith
contained
in
the
Gospell
,
the
ignorance
whereof
is
damnable
,
and
the
deniall
hereticall
.
But
in
a
more
large
acceptation
all
truth
reuealed
by
God
in
his
holy
Word
,
is
a
matter
of
faith
,
and
to
bee
belieued
as
God
hath
reuealed
it
.
Hence
is
that
rule
of
Diuines
,
There
are
many
integrall
parts
in
the
Word
of
God
,
which
are
said
to
bee
of
the
word
of
faith
,
but
not
prope●ly
a
matter
of
faith
.
For
there
are
many
historicall
,
domesticall
,
and
particular
matters
set
downe
for
example
,
not
properly
for
faith
:
which
wee
belieue
,
not
because
they
pertaine
to
sauing
faith
,
but
for
that
they
appertaine
to
the
Word
written
by
the
Spirit
of
God
.
And
not
much
vnlike
hereunto
is
that
distinion
,
that
some
things
are
necessarie
to
bee
belieued
to
saluation
by
themselues
and
the
authoritie
of
the
Scriptures
,
as
the
substantiall
points
of
faith
and
manners
;
others
for
the
authoritie
of
the
Scripture
only
,
as
those
which
are
not
so
necessarie
;
and
some
neither
by
themselues
nor
the
authoritie
of
the
Scripture
,
as
are
things
in
themselues
indifferent
,
so
long
as
by
circumstance
they
bee
not
repugnant
to
faith
,
tru●th
,
loue
and
edification
.
§
.
2.
Iustifying
faith
is
considered
,
§.
2.
Iustifying
faith
is
two
wayes
considered
.
either
according
to
it
most
eminent
effect
,
which
is
to
iustifie
;
or
according
to
it
full
and
adequate
act
.
For
that
faith
which
iustifieth
,
doth
imbrace
the
Commandements
,
belieue
the
threatnings
,
looke
to
all
the
promises
of
God
made
in
Iesus
Christ
concerning
this
life
or
the
life
to
come
,
and
receiue
the
good
things
promised
:
it
sustaineth
in
aduersities
,
worketh
by
loue
as
an
instrument
conioyned
with
it
,
guideth
all
our
actions
,
and
giueth
firme
assent
vnto
euery
article
of
faith
and
euery
part
of
diuine
truth
;
but
as
it
iustifieth
,
it
is
conuersant
about
Christ
obeying
to
death
,
that
we
may
find
righteousnesse
and
forgi●enesse
of
sinnes
to
life
in
him
,
or
it
cleaueth
vn●o
Gods
mercies
manifested
in
that
ete●nall
sacrifice
,
alwayes
breathing
out
life
to
men
,
renouncing
all
trust
and
confidence
,
euen
in
such
graces
as
we
haue
receiued
from
God
.
The
trueth
,
mercie
,
fidelitie
and
power
of
God
,
with
all
benefits
past
and
to
come
,
which
it
pleaseth
God
to
bestow
vpon
his
people
in
Iesus
Christ
,
are
the
matter
about
which
faith
is
exercised
:
but
as
it
iustifieth
Christ
is
the
full
and
adequate
obiect
of
beliefe
;
as
our
reasonable
soule
doth
see
in
the
eye
,
heare
in
the
eare
,
digest
in
the
stomake
,
but
doth
not
reason
as
it
doth
these
things
,
but
onely
as
it
conceiueth
and
discourseth
within
vs
.
The
Obiect
of
Iustifying
faith
two-folde
.
1.
Generall
.
So
that
,
according
to
the
twofold
consideration
of
iustifying
faith
,
the
obiect
of
it
is
twofold
,
Generall
and
Speciall
1.
The
Generall
obiect
is
the
whole
truth
of
God
reuealed
vnto
vs
in
his
word
,
containing
all
Histories
,
Doctrines
,
Commaunds
,
Threatnings
,
promises
of
what
kinde
soeuer
.
True
faith
respecteth
the
whole
word
of
God
.
True
faith
respects
all
this
,
and
onely
this
.
Only
this
,
because
diuine
reuelations
only
be
of
certaine
and
infallible
truth
,
which
cannot
deceiue
,
and
whereunto
men
can
safely
giue
vnlimitted
and
absolute
credite
:
All
this
,
because
euery
parte
of
diuine
inspired
truth
is
worthy
of
all
Beliefe
and
reuerence
:
and
so
there
is
nothing
contained
in
Scriptures
,
threatning
,
promise
,
precept
,
admonition
,
exhortation
,
prophesie
,
or
historie
,
which
falls
not
in
some
degree
or
other
within
the
compasse
of
sauing
Faith
.
God
who
cannot
lie
,
hath
propounded
to
men
for
truth
and
to
be
belieued
,
whatsoeuer
is
deliuered
in
Scriptures
,
and
so
it
is
a
matter
of
faith
;
but
so
farre
forth
only
,
as
it
is
intended
to
be
held
for
true
by
the
holy
Ghost
,
the
Authour
of
the
Scripture
.
There
is
no
doubt
to
be
made
,
but
whatsoeuer
is
registred
in
the
Historicall
Bookes
of
holy
Scripture
by
way
of
report
,
is
to
bee
taken
for
true
in
respect
of
storie
,
that
wee
may
not
doubt
whether
those
things
were
done
or
said
,
which
are
there
reported
to
be
done
or
said
:
But
in
these
bookes
,
wee
haue
some
worthy
speeches
of
godly
men
,
and
some
leud
and
blasphemous
words
of
profane
and
wretched
men
.
The
former
are
to
be
acknowledged
to
bee
for
the
truth
of
God
euery
way
:
the
later
must
be
acknowledged
to
be
truely
reported
.
As
for
example
,
it
is
true
that
Iacob
vttered
those
prophesies
of
the
twelue
Patriarks
his
sonnes
,
Gen.
44.1.2
.
and
it
is
also
true
,
that
those
prophesies
of
his
were
the
very
truth
of
God
.
It
is
as
true
,
that
Rabshaketh
deliuered
those
blasphemous
threatnings
against
the
Lord
and
his
people
,
1.
Reg.
18.30
.
and
19.5.6
.
but
it
is
not
true
,
that
those
words
came
from
God
,
as
Iacobs
did
:
so
Iacobs
were
to
bee
taken
as
euery
way
true
,
truely
related
,
and
the
truth
of
God
;
Rabshakeths
onely
as
truely
reported
from
his
mouth
,
but
in
themselues
blasphemous
.
§
.
3.
Thus
faith
yeeldeth
firme
and
absolute
assent
to
all
diuine
historie
,
§.
3.
1.
The
historicall
part
,
as
the
doctrine
of
the
as
containing
a
certaine
and
sure
relation
of
those
things
whereof
they
intreate
;
and
to
whatsoeuer
came
from
God
,
as
euery
way
true
,
and
to
bee
receiued
:
nor
doth
it
barely
assent
to
the
thing
spoken
as
true
,
but
moueth
and
stirreth
affections
according
as
the
nature
of
the
thing
belieued
should
and
ought
to
worke
.
Through
faith
wee
vnderstand
that
the
worlds
were
framed
by
the
word
of
God
,
not
barely
giuing
credit
to
Moses
relation
touching
the
creation
of
the
world
,
but
looking
vnto
the
wisedome
,
goodnesse
,
and
power
of
God
,
whereby
the
heart
is
moued
to
feare
,
reuerence
and
submission
.
That
faith
,
Creation
.
Heb.
11.3
.
which
is
deepely
fastened
in
the
heart
,
and
beholdeth
the
true
God
the
creatour
and
Gouernour
of
all
things
,
as
his
power
,
bountie
and
vnderstanding
shineth
in
his
workes
;
that
saith
inciteth
to
humilitie
,
reuerence
,
loue
,
and
worship
of
God
.
Through
faith
wee
vnderstand
that
God
hath
protected
and
preserued
and
blessed
his
people
from
time
to
time
;
Prouidence
.
afflicted
them
when
they
went
astray
,
deliuered
them
out
of
the
hands
of
their
persecutors
when
they
humbled
themselues
and
sought
vnto
him
,
inclined
the
hearts
of
their
enemies
to
shew
them
fauour
confounded
those
that
rose
vp
against
them
,
and
mercifully
performed
all
his
promises
in
the
fittest
season
:
and
where
this
firme
beliefe
is
planted
it
begetteth
a
constant
and
well-aduised
resolution
to
draw
neere
to
God
,
and
cleaue
to
him
in
all
conditions
,
prosperitie
and
and
aduersitie
,
sickenes
and
health
,
freedome
and
trouble
,
when
religion
is
fauoured
and
when
it
is
persecuted
:
because
saluation
is
of
the
Lord
,
Psal.
73
,
24
27.
he
will
guide
his
people
by
counsell
,
and
afterward
receiue
them
to
glorie
,
but
they
that
are
farre
from
God
shall
perish
,
they
that
goe
a
whoring
from
him
shall
be
destroyed
.
Mans
miserie
by
sinne
.
What
the
Scripture
teacheth
of
the
miserie
of
all
men
by
sinne
,
the
vanitie
of
Minde
,
and
corruption
of
nature
,
that
faith
receiueth
,
and
thence
followeth
selfe-deniall
and
renunciation
of
all
trust
in
worldly
meanes
.
The
H
gh
and
profound
mysteries
of
godlinesse
,
Misteries
of
godlinesse
.
which
the
naturall
man
perceiueth
not
,
accounteth
foolishenes
,
faith
imbraceth
with
admiration
,
ioy
,
delight
,
and
affection
answereable
to
the
nature
of
the
doctrine
into
which
we
are
deliuerd
.
Beliefe
of
Gods
power
,
wisedome
,
grace
,
loue
and
mercie
manifested
in
Iesus
Christ
,
doth
frame
the
image
of
God
or
Christ
in
our
mindes
,
and
proposeth
it
as
a
vi●ible
patterne
for
our
imitation
in
all
our
workes
,
thoughts
,
and
resolutions
,
and
stirreth
vp
to
workes
of
pietie
,
iustice
,
mercie
,
long
suffering
and
the
like
.
§
.
4.
Besides
●he
promise
of
forgiuenesse
of
sinnes
in
and
through
the
bloud
of
Christ
,
§.
4.
2
The
promises
concerning
.
there
be
many
other
pretious
and
rich
promises
spirituall
and
temporall
,
concerning
this
and
the
life
to
come
:
all
which
,
as
proceeding
from
the
same
fountaine
of
truth
,
faith
doth
rest
vpon
and
imbrace
,
and
that
so
much
the
faster
,
as
the
promises
be
more
excellent
.
There
is
a
mutuall
relation
betwixt
God
promising
any
good
blessing
in
Christ
,
and
the
fai
hfull
soule
putting
forth
it selfe
to
imbrace
grace
offe●ed
.
For
faith
hath
not
only
eyes
,
by
which
it
doth
see
the
good
promised
,
but
hands
wherewith
it
doth
lay
hold
vpon
the
good
things
bestowed
:
and
the
more
excellent
the
good
,
which
is
reached
vnto
vs
in
the
word
of
promise
is
,
the
closer
doth
faith
sticke
vnto
it
,
the
stronger
doth
it
hold
it
.
Men
are
credulous
in
thing●
that
may
concerne
them
in
their
name
,
goods
or
life
:
and
the
more
weightie
the
matter
,
the
more
earnest
they
be
in
seeking
resolution
,
and
the
stronger
hope
or
feare
it
begetteth
in
them
.
2.
Cor.
1.20
.
All
the
promises
of
God
be
yea
and
Amen
,
sure
in
themselues
,
certaine
to
the
belieuer
,
and
therefore
hee
cannot
but
receiue
them
with
closer
and
stronger
repose
and
adherence
,
the
more
he
doth
apprehend
their
goodnesse
and
worth
.
Amongst
the
greate
and
more
principall
promises
those
are
to
bee
reckoned
,
Sanctification
.
which
God
hath
made
concerning
our
Sanctification
by
his
holy
Spirit
,
that
hee
will
inable
them
that
belieue
,
to
bring
forth
fruits
of
amendment
,
and
perfect
the
good
worke
begun
in
them
from
day
to
day
.
This
is
the
couenant
which
God
hath
made
with
his
people
;
Ier.
32.40
.
Ezek.
36.26.27
.
I
will
put
my
feare
into
their
hearts
,
that
they
shall
not
depart
from
my
wayes
.
This
promise
is
very
necessarie
to
bee
beleiued
;
Phil.
1.6
.
1.
Cor.
1.8
.
2.
Tim.
1.12
.
for
if
people
be
not
well
grounded
in
belieuing
that
God
will
build
them
vp
more
strongely
from
day
to
day
,
and
perfect
the
good
worke
in
them
which
hee
hath
begun
,
euen
to
full
sanctification
in
the
feare
of
God
,
they
shall
verie
much
stagger
and
goe
backe
,
coldly
set
vpon
the
practice
of
godlines
,
be
off
and
on
,
now
forward
,
now
backeward
,
not
knowing
how
to
begin
or
to
proced
in
the
way
of
holinesse
.
Beliefe
that
God
will
inable
them
to
euery
dutie
he
doth
require
,
and
strengthen
them
against
enemies
that
doe
oppose
,
is
a
maine
post
in
the
Christian
building
an
exceeding
furtherance
vnto
godlinesse
,
without
which
they
shall
be
oft
shaken
and
dismaid
.
These
promises
be
of
great
price
:
for
if
a
Christian
were
allowed
to
aske
of
God
whatsoeuer
he
would
,
next
vnto
the
pardon
of
his
sinnes
and
saluation
of
his
soule
,
what
would
hee
desire
,
but
to
bee
assured
from
God
that
he
will
establish
him
in
grace
,
and
teach
him
the
good
way
which
he
ought
to
goe
;
that
hee
will
sanctifie
him
in
soule
,
spirit
and
body
,
and
keepe
him
blamelesse
vnto
the
comming
of
our
Lord
Iesus
vnto
iudgement
.
And
when
he
discerneth
any
such
promise
to
be
made
,
it
is
not
hard
to
conceiue
,
with
what
deare
affection
,
and
strong
adherence
he
doth
receiue
it
,
how
close
hee
layeth
it
vp
in
his
soule
,
and
sweetly
feedeth
vpon
it
.
This
promise
is
sweete
,
and
beliefe
thereof
stirring
and
operatiue
:
for
it
hearteneth
to
the
practice
of
mortification
and
new
obedience
with
greate
courage
,
chearefulnes
and
stayednes
;
it
quickeneth
&
encourageth
to
pray
as
necessities
shall
giue
cause
;
it
preserueth
from
fainting
and
dismayednes
,
when
strength
is
not
very
great
,
and
if
at
any
time
,
through
weaknesse
and
infirmitie
,
securitie
catch
hold
vpon
vs
;
saith
in
the
promise●
,
that
God
will
be
our
strength
and
helpe
,
is
that
which
raiseth
vs
againe
,
and
putteth
courage
into
vs
to
fight
against
the
aduersaries
of
our
soule
.
Things
temporall
.
Many
gracious
and
free
promises
concerning
the
blessings
of
this
life
,
are
dispersed
in
the
Word
of
life
,
which
faith
receiueth
as
true
and
certaine
,
because
they
come
from
the
God
of
Truth
,
Gen.
●5
.
5
.
●os
,
1.5
.
Heb.
13.5
.
1.
Tim.
4.8
.
Rom.
●
.
2
.
who
is
faithfull
,
sincere
and
constant
in
all
his
promises
.
Godlinesse
hath
the
promises
both
of
this
life
and
that
which
is
to
com
.
He
that
spared
not
his
owne
Sonne
,
but
deliuered
him
vp
for
vs
all
:
how
shall
hee
not
with
him
also
freely
giue
vs
all
things
?
As
health
,
maintenance
,
credit
,
prosperous
successe
,
in
our
callings
and
lawfull
dealings
,
deliuerance
out
of
troubles
,
and
such
like
.
This
is
the
assurance
that
God
hath
giuen
,
euen
his
faithfull
promise
often
repeated
,
many
wayes
ratified
and
confirmed
,
that
he
will
make
competent
prouision
for
his
children
:
which
is
to
faith
better
then
many
bils
of
securitie
from
men
,
yea
,
then
large
possessions
in
hand
for
the
present
.
The
worth
and
goodnesse
of
earthly
blessings
promised
is
apparent
,
specially
when
they
bee
giuen
in
loue
and
mercie
,
as
gifts
of
the
couenant
,
tokens
of
free
grace
,
and
by
a
supernaturall
prouidence
eleuated
to
spirituall
vse
,
in
which
sence
they
are
promised
and
vouchsased
vnto
them
that
feare
God
and
walke
in
his
wayes
.
And
therefore
when
the
belieuer
is
rightly
informed
,
that
God
hath
made
any
such
promises
,
he
putteth
forth
the
hand
of
faith
to
lay
fast
hold
vpon
them
,
and
boxeth
them
vp
safe
as
his
best
and
only
euidence
for
the
things
of
this
life
,
and
the
sanctification
of
them
.
For
want
of
this
faith
,
many
vertuous
and
godly
men
are
greatly
staggered
and
perplexed
,
plunged
into
deepe
vncomfortable
dumps
and
●edious
troubles
about
the
things
of
this
life
:
But
when
once
these
promises
be
well
riuitted
into
,
and
haue
taken
root
in
the
heart
by
a
liuely
faith
,
beliefe
hereof
bringeth
forth
contentment
,
comforteth
in
the
multitude
of
perplexities
,
encourageth
to
diligence
in
our
places
,
quickeneth
in
aduersities
,
and
strengthens
to
the
workes
of
righteousnesse
,
as
knowing
that
to
bee
the
surest
way
for
the
gaining
of
durable
riches
,
and
trusting
more
to
the
faithfull
prom
ses
of
God
though
aboue
likelihood
,
then
to
their
owne
carnall
deuices
though
in
shew
and
appearance
probable
.
§
.
5.
As
faith
requireth
what
God
promiseth
,
§.
5.
3.
The
threatnings
.
because
God
is
faithfull
,
&
the
promises
of
great
worth
and
goodnesse
:
so
it
belieueth
the
threatnings
denounced
in
the
Word
,
not
barely
apprehending
them
as
true
and
certaine
,
but
also
declining
them
as
euill
.
For
the
whole
Scripture
breathed
from
God
and
euery
part
therof
is
Gods
Word
,
of
infallible
truth
,
deseruing
absolute
credit
.
God
is
as
well
iust
as
mercifull
;
faithfull
and
true
as
well
in
his
threats
,
as
in
his
promises
,
and
equally
to
bee
belieued
in
both
,
so
farre
as
by
his
Word
he
hath
assured
vs
of
both
.
Hee
that
belieueth
the
one
as
hee
ought
,
belieueth
both
:
and
he
that
belieueth
not
both
,
giues
sound
credit
to
neither
.
Beliefe
of
the
threatnings
is
necessarie
:
Rom
15.4
.
For
whatsoeuer
things
are
written
(
whether
precepts
,
promises
,
threatnings
,
examples
)
are
written
for
our
learning
:
and
as
the
promises
of
thi●
life
and
the
life
to
come
are
sharpe
spurres
to
quicken
vs
vnto
godlinesse
:
so
the
threatnings
are
strong
bridles
to
keepe
from
naughtinesse
.
Firme
assent
to
the
certaine
accomplishment
of
diuine
threatnings
,
●oth
beget
humiliation
for
sinne
past
,
and
vigilancie
to
sh●nne
sinne
and
escape
danger
:
it
strengthens
against
base
,
carnall
feares
,
and
the
threats
of
men
that
oppose
the
●ruth
,
and
reuiueth
care
to
serue
and
please
God
at
all
t●mes
and
in
all
things
.
Wherefore
doe
the
terrours
of
men
so
much
affright
,
but
because
sleight
beliefe
is
giuen
●o
the
threatnings
of
the
Lord
?
The
grace
and
mercie
of
God
belieued
breeds
loue
of
God
,
and
consequently
●rue
feare
,
which
is
opposed
to
sencelesse
stupiditie
and
carnall
presumption
,
though
it
casteth
out
feare
which
proceedeth
from
vnbeliefe
.
But
what
need
Belieuers
feare
the
threatnings
,
seeing
there
is
no
condemnation
or
cause
of
feare
to
them
that
belieue
?
The
Apostle
saith
indeed
there
is
no
condemnation
to
such
:
Rom.
8.1
.
but
wee
cannot
therefore
conclude
,
that
there
is
no
cause
of
feare
to
them
,
vnlesse
no
other
euils
,
but
final
damnation
need
to
bee
feared
.
But
whilest
the
soule
is
subiect
to
bring
vpon
it
Gods
temporarie
wrath
,
sicknesses
spirituall
;
hellish
anguish
to
the
sense
of
it
,
there
is
still
cause
enough
to
fea●e
.
Seeing
that
concerning
temporall
threats
and
punishments
God
dealeth
as
sharpely
,
Amos
3.2
.
2.
Sam.
12
,
14
,
or
rather
more
sharpely
with
his
children
,
then
any
other
,
why
should
they
not
dread
his
Fatherly
correction
?
Would
a
childe
that
had
but
one
sparke
of
wit
or
common
reason
prouoke
his
Father
to
scourge
and
whip
him
euery
day
,
because
hee
knowes
he
will
not
disinherit
him
in
the
end
;
and
not
rather
say
,
it
is
good
sleeping
in
a
whole
skin
?
And
shall
belieuers
who
are
spiritually
wise
,
willingly
prouoke
God
,
because
he
will
not
condemne
them
eternally
?
The
assurance
which
a
godly
man
hath
of
his
saluation
,
is
euer
ioyned
with
a
faithull
and
conscionable
care
to
walke
vprightly
before
the
Lord
,
and
to
decline
by-paths
and
strayings
;
for
which
end
hee
makes
vse
of
euery
part
of
the
word
.
Rom.
8.1
.
There
is
no
condemnation
to
them
which
are
in
Christ
Iesus
,
who
walke
not
after
the
flesh
,
but
after
the
Spirit
.
Moreouer
,
there
may
be
feare
of
that
which
a
man
is
infallibly
assured
to
escape
,
not
a
distrustfull
feare
of
falling
into
it
,
but
a
watchfull
feare
of
shunning
and
shrinking
all
meanes
leading
thereunto
.
§.
6.
●
.
Commandements
.
Titus
2.11
,
13.
§
.
6.
The
word
of
grace
,
which
calleth
vpon
vs
to
belieue
the
free
mercie
of
God
in
Christ
to
the
pardon
of
our
offences
,
teacheth
vs
to
denie
vngodlinesse
and
worldly
lusts
,
and
to
liue
godly
,
iustly
,
soberly
in
this
present
euill
world
:
and
this
word
of
grace
is
the
matter
of
faith
,
which
is
wholly
receiued
,
if
any
part
take
good
rooting
.
For
the
precepts
of
sanctitie
and
holinesse
binde
the
conscience
to
obey
God
,
as
well
as
the
promises
binde
to
trust
in
God
.
What
God
hath
linked
together
,
faith
will
not
seperate
:
But
God
hath
coupled
mercie
and
obedience
,
grace
and
holinesse
.
Hee
cannot
belieue
or
make
faithfull
plea
to
the
promises
of
remission
and
saluation
,
who
doth
not
make
conscience
of
all
sound
doctrine
that
he
heareth
,
and
giue
free
,
vnlimited
assent
to
euery
part
of
Gods
Word
,
submitting
himselfe
to
be
led
by
it
,
and
that
because
it
is
his
Word
.
Faith
setteth
the
Image
of
God
vpon
the
heart
,
which
is
manifested
in
the
seuerall
branches
of
holines
and
righteousnes
which
he
commandeth
in
his
Word
:
and
it
resigneth
a
man
vnto
God
to
liue
not
vnto
the
world
,
not
vnto
the
lusts
of
the
flesh
,
but
vnto
the
praise
of
his
Name
,
which
is
not
possible
to
bee
done
,
if
hee
cleaue
not
vnto
the
Commandements
as
iust
,
equall
,
honest
and
good
,
in
all
things
and
at
all
times
to
bee
obeyed
.
Faith
cannot
take
and
leaue
,
yeeld
and
with-hold
assent
at
pleasure
,
part
and
mangle
,
diuide
with
times
,
seasons
,
and
priuate
respects
;
or
resigne
it selfe
to
God
,
with
limitation
to
haue
leaue
in
this
or
that
to
liue
at
pleasure
:
but
it
is
downe-right
for
God
,
and
willingly
receiueth
whatsoeuer
hee
saith
;
what
God
approueth
,
that
is
pleasing
to
faith
,
though
crosse
to
age
,
education
,
custome
,
credit
,
honour
,
naturall
desire
and
inclination
:
what
God
condemneth
,
that
faith
disalloweth
,
though
neuer
so
much
countenanced
by
authoritie
,
graced
by
example
,
attended
vpon
with
honour
,
dignitie
,
preferment
,
and
suting
to
our
disposition
.
Faith
subdueth
the
strongest
passions
as
well
,
(
and
if
due
and
right
comparison
be
made
)
as
much
as
the
weakest
,
and
acknowledging
the
Goodnesse
,
Mercie
,
and
absolute
Soueraignetie
of
the
Lord
,
yeeldeth
it selfe
to
be
led
by
him
,
aboue
all
things
that
can
oppose
themselues
,
and
will
not
giue
place
to
ought
that
doth
set
against
him
.
Gen.
12.1
,
4.
If
God
bid
Abraham
leaue
all
,
his
friends
,
his
Fathers
house
,
the
land
of
his
Natiuitie
,
to
goe
into
a
strange
countrie
,
hee
is
straight
vpon
his
iourney
,
without
further
questioning
hee
will
be
gone
,
Gen.
22.2
,
3.
no
intreatie
will
stay
him
in
Mesopotamia
.
If
God
comm●nd
him
to
offer
his
onely
Sonne
in
sacrifice
,
he
is
ea●ly
vp
to
doe
it
.
The
faithfull
soule
giues
firme
and
free
assent
vnto
all
things
reuealed
by
God
,
eagerly
fixeth
the
affiance
of
hea●t
vpon
the
promises
,
and
cleaueth
close
vnto
the
Commandements
,
not
only
such
as
suite
wi●h
his
disposition
,
education
,
age
,
but
euen
those
that
directly
crosse
and
oppose
carnall
reason
,
carnall
affections
,
worldly
pleasures
,
and
what
prouocations
soeuer
there
bee
in
the
world
vnto
sinne
:
and
not
then
alone
when
it
may
be
done
without
contradiction
or
resistance
,
but
hen
specially
when
temptations
rise
,
humane
reason
failes
,
sinfull
lusts
hale
this
way
and
that
,
Satan
rageth
,
the
world
frownes
or
flatters
,
our
preferment
,
credit
,
honour
,
life
,
all
lies
at
stake
.
In
this
case
,
faith
lookes
directly
nto
God
,
and
iudgeth
it
best
to
sticke
vnto
him
,
from
whom
comes
saluation
.
For
no
good
can
bee
equall
to
that
which
God
promiseth
,
no
euill
so
great
as
what
he
threatens
,
no
course
so
safe
as
what
he
prescribes
,
no
euidence
so
sure
as
the
t●uth
of
God
,
no
command
so
iust
as
what
God
requires
;
the
greatest
gaine
is
to
loose
all
for
Christs
sake
if
we
be
called
the●eunto
;
wee
should
stand
so
affected
to
the
glorie
of
God
as
to
shrinke
in
no
triall
though
neuer
so
difficult
,
Heb.
12.4
.
nor
thinke
it
much
to
r●sist
vnto
bloud
,
striuing
against
sinne
:
This
is
the
constant
certaine
iudg●ment
of
faith
,
which
bringeth
forth
a
setled
resolution
to
follow
the
Lord
at
all
times
,
and
in
all
things
,
In
particular
practices
the
faithfull
may
faile
.
1.
Sam.
27.1
.
Psal.
116.
●1
.
Mat.
26.70
,
72
,
74.
notwithstanding
all
opposition
.
In
particular
practice
,
the
faithfull
soule
may
be
ignorant
of
some
things
,
and
weake
in
the
application
of
others
:
Dauid
in
a
passion
may
thinke
,
Samuel
hath
deceiued
him
:
and
Peter
surprised
with
bodily
feare
may
denie
his
master
:
but
the
constant
temper
of
the
belieuer
is
much
better
;
and
if
by
some
vnexpected
occasion
he
be
vnsetled
,
he
is
neuer
quiet
,
vntill
his
former
resolution
be
confirmed
,
and
put
in
practice
.
For
hauing
we
ghed
and
pondered
all
things
in
an
euen
ballance
,
hee
is
assuredly
perswaded
,
that
no
outwar●
euill
can
come
in
comparison
with
Gods
anger
,
no
earthly
good
is
to
bee
matched
with
Gods
fauour
,
that
transitorie
delights
a●e
deare
bought
if
a
man
endanger
his
soule
to
compasse
them
;
that
the
sufferings
of
this
l
fe
are
not
worthy
to
bee
compared
with
the
glorie
that
shall
bee
reuealed
:
and
therefore
it
is
infinitely
better
to
cleaue
vnto
God
,
though
in
reproaches
,
bands
,
imprisonment
,
or
death
,
Heb.
11.25
.
then
to
enioy
the
pleasures
of
sinne
for
a
season
.
§
.
7.
And
seeing
faith
kindly
rooted
doth
spread
it selfe
to
euery
branch
of
diuine
truth
,
§.
7.
The
obedience
of
faith
is
vniforme
,
intire
and
constant
.
cleauing
inseperably
to
the
whole
,
and
with
closest
repose
of
heart
to
that
which
is
most
excellent
and
of
greatest
impo●tance
,
the
obedience
which
faith
produceth
,
and
the
worke
which
it
animateth
,
must
be
intire
,
uniforme
,
and
constant
.
Intire
not
in
degree
,
but
in
the
branches
of
obedience
.
Maimed
obedience
to
some
duties
of
the
law
,
lopping
off
other
branches
,
which
accord
not
with
our
state
,
humour
and
disposition
,
or
gross●ly
neglecting
them
,
though
no
lesse
commanded
,
is
an
argument
of
an
vnsound
and
imp
rfect
root
whence
it
spr●ngeth
.
The
practice
of
some
one
or
few
Christian
duties
,
ioyned
with
the
extreame
neglect
of
others
no
lesse
excellent
,
and
necessarie
,
is
no
token
of
faith
,
but
a
strong
presumption
that
what
good
is
done
,
proceedeth
from
indulgence
to
corruption
.
For
i●
wee
giue
our selues
to
the
prosequution
of
some
good
works
,
because
we
receiue
and
embrace
the
word
which
commandeth
them
,
then
shall
we
giue
our selues
to
the
performance
of
euery
good
work
,
which
the
same
word
doth
call
for
at
ou
hands
:
If
wee
doe
this
or
that
good
worke
commanded
,
because
it
is
sutable
to
our
disposition
,
passing
ouer
others
that
bee
crosse
thereunto
,
wee
obey
not
the
Lord
,
but
please
our selues
.
The
Word
of
God
doth
worke
effectually
as
it
is
embrac●d
,
and
the
consideration
of
what
Christ
hath
done
for
vs
,
will
bring
for●h
in
vs
the
same
minde
that
was
in
him
,
a
minde
to
doe
his
Fathers
will
in
euery
point
alike
sincerely
,
but
with
greater
intentions
,
feruour
and
chearefulnesse
,
as
the
weightinesse
of
the
dutie
,
or
opportunitie
and
season
shall
require
.
For
true
faith
assenteth
to
euery
diuine
truth
as
certaine
and
infallible
,
cleaueth
to
euery
promise
and
commandement
alike
sincerely
and
vnfainedly
,
sticketh
fastest
to
them
that
bee
of
greatest
worth
,
and
necessitie
,
or
vpon
speciall
occasion
may
most
tend
to
the
glorie
of
God
,
the
comfort
of
the
soule
,
and
good
of
our
brethren
;
and
so
teacheth
the
affections
to
rise
and
fall
,
swell
and
asswage
whether
in
admiration
or
detestation
,
in
embracing
or
loathing
,
and
to
put
themselues
forth
in
practice
,
according
to
the
different
excellencie
or
indignitie
,
goodnesse
or
vilenes
of
obiects
presented
to
them
.
It
teacheth
vs
absolutely
and
intirely
to
submit
our
wils
vnto
Gods
will
;
to
affect
whatsoeuer
hee
approues
,
to
hate
whatsoeuer
he
disallowes
,
to
loue
that
best
which
his
Word
assureth
vs
to
be
most
excellent
and
deare
to
him
,
and
to
detest
that
most
,
which
is
most
odious
and
abominable
in
his
sight
,
though
otherwise
pleasant
to
our
naturall
disposition
,
or
not
so
distastfull
as
many
other
matters
would
be
;
did
we
take
care
for
the
flesh
to
fulfill
the
lusts
thereof
.
Indeed
the
faithfull
soule
may
find
it selfe
more
prone
to
one
sinne
then
another
,
and
more
dull
to
some
good
duties
then
other
by
reason
of
naturall
inclination
,
state
of
life
,
custome
,
or
some
other
occasion
:
but
,
if
right
comparison
be
made
,
faith
inciteth
to
hate
all
sinne
and
to
affect
all
duties
of
holinesse
one
as
well
as
another
.
A
man
sick
of
diuers
diseases
but
one
predominant
,
may
be
cured
of
it
as
much
as
of
any
of
the
rest
,
and
yet
be
more
troubled
with
the
remainders
of
it
,
because
it
had
deepest
root
and
greatest
head
:
and
so
euery
member
of
corruption
may
,
be
truely
mortified
,
and
yet
the
stronger
passions
before
,
though
in
proportionable
degree
tamed
and
brought
into
subiection
as
much
as
the
rest
,
may
be
the
most
troublesome
:
which
the
faithfull
doe
ackowledge
,
bewaile
,
and
endeuour
to
redresse
keeping
them
vnder
with
greatest
care
,
and
striuing
against
them
with
all
earnestnes
.
This
fight
against
corruption
is
constantly
main●ained
by
faith
,
and
constantly
it
cleaueth
to
the
word
of
grace
as
much
better
then
all
carnall
or
worldly
allurements
,
whereby
we
might
be
drawne
aside
into
sinne
,
and
so
it
bringeth
forth
constant
obedience
to
the
will
of
God
.
The
good
ground
,
are
they
,
which
with
an
honest
and
good
heart
hauing
heard
the
word
,
keep●
it
,
and
bring
forth
fruite
with
patience
.
Luk.
8.15
.
CHAP.
VI.
Of
the
Speciall
obiect
of
Iustifying
.
Faith
.
§
.
1.
FAith
seeketh
not
life
and
saluation
in
the
threatnings
,
§.
1.
The
Speciall
obiect
of
Iustifying
faith
.
prohibitions
or
commaundements
,
though
it
worke
by
loue
,
and
earnestly
contend
against
corruption
:
but
acknowledging
its
imperfection
in
working
,
2.
Cor.
5.19
.
Rom.
15.25.26
.
Rom.
10.8
and
1
17.
and
renouncing
all
confidence
in
workes
or
in
our selues
,
it
resteth
vpon
the
promises
of
mercie
in
Iesus
Christ
,
or
word
of
reconciliation
,
which
is
called
the
word
of
faith
.
The
more
firme
and
liuely
our
faith
is
,
the
more
sincerely
it
worketh
the
better
wee
discerne
and
vnfainedly
acknowledge
our
imperfections
,
and
disclaime
all
affyance
in
our
owne
righteousnesse
and
the
more
faithfully
we
renounce
all
confidence
in
our
workes
,
the
more
earnestly
wee
seeke
for
saluation
only
by
Christ
.
Faith
resteth
vpon
Christ
as
Mediatour
or
as
God
and
Man
obeying
to
the
cursed
of
of
the
crosse
,
that
from
the
grace
o
God
we●
might
obtaine
pardon
of
sinne
,
and
be
accepted
as
righteous
vnto
life
.
For
this
wee
are
alway
s
●o
haue
in
Minde
,
that
Christ
is
the
obiect
of
fai
h
not
abstractly
and
nakedly
considered
,
but
Christ
with
his
benefits
,
Christ
lifted
vp
as
the
brason
serpent
,
Christ
set
forth
as
a
propitiatorie
sacrifice
for
our
sinnes
,
Christ
as
our
redeemer
from
sinne
and
death
,
Christ
as
he
is
set
forth
to
the
belieuer
:
and
thus
to
receiue
Christ
and
belieue
on
him
,
is
to
belieue
and
receiue
in
him
ransome
from
sinne
and
death
.
Mark
.
1.15
.
Act.
20.24
.
Luk.
24.47
.
1.
Pet.
1.21
.
2.
Cor
5.19.20
.
Psal.
32
5.
and
51.1.2
.
and
103.3
.
Dan.
9
17.
Hos.
14.3
.
and
2.19.20
.
Luk.
1.71
.
and
18.19
.
Act.
15.11
.
Christ
and
his
Apostles
testifie
that
this
is
specially
to
bee
pre●●hed
,
viz
remission
of
sinnes
in
and
through
Iesus
Christ
:
This
the
faith
of
all
the
Sain●s
,
[
through
it
haue
respected
euery
part
of
the
word
]
hath
in
speciall
manner
respected
,
craued
,
embraced
.
But
that
which
is
specially
to
be
preached
and
belieued
,
that
which
the
faith
of
all
the
Saints
hath
alwayes
in
speciall
manner
respected
,
desired
,
craued
,
and
obtained
,
that
is
the
speciall
obiect
of
Iustifying
faith
.
If
at
any
time
wee
read
,
[
](A03064-e42210-b)a
a
Gen.
15.6
.
that
the
beliefe
of
a
temporarie
promise
was
accounted
for
righteousnesse
,
it
is
,
because
it
doth
in
belieuing
the
thing
temporall
,
apprehend
him
[
](A03064-e42230-b)b
b
Gal.
3.8.16
.
in
whom
all
the
promises
are
yea
and
Amen
:
who
is
at
least
the
remoued
obiect
of
iustifying
faith
in
euery
thing
it
apprehendeth
.
Thus
Abraham
belieuing
the
promise
of
seed
,
did
apprehend
that
blessed
seed
which
had
from
the
beginning
beene
promised
,
Iohn
8.56
.
and
saw
his
day
.
Neither
did
he
looke
at
the
power
of
God
,
but
to
sustaine
his
beliefe
of
a
seed
before
promised
,
against
the
temptations
wherewith
he
was
exercised
.
Expresse
mention
of
the
speciall
mercy
of
God
we
finde
not
in
the
sermons
of
the
Apostles
:
but
it
doth
euidently
follow
of
those
things
which
are
preached
by
them
.
For
remission
[
](A03064-e42280-b)d
d
Ps.
103.3.13
.
and
130.3.4
.
Mic.
7.19
.
Titus
3
5.
of
sinnes
doth
presuppose
the
mercie
of
God
,
and
the
speciall
subiect
of
their
preahing
[
](A03064-e42330-b)e
e
Act.
2.38
.
and
4
.
1●
.
and
10.43
and
1●
.
39.
and
8.37
.
is
remission
of
sinnes
by
and
for
the
death
and
resurrection
of
Iesus
Christ
.
That
which
first
pricketh
and
spurreth
the
soule
to
Christ
,
that
giueth
vs
to
vnderstand
what
the
soule
principally
reacheth
at
,
and
receiueth
in
Christ
.
But
sinne
and
death
vrge
the
soule
for
mercy
and
life
to
bee
obtained
pricke
and
spurre
the
soule
to
goe
forth
of
it selfe
and
receiue
Christ
and
rest
vpon
him
,
as
he
is
offered
in
the
Gospell
:
Popish
obiections
answered
.
Therefore
it
principally
layeth
hold
on
the
free
promise
of
mercie
couering
sinne
and
deliuering
from
death
.
The
confession
of
Peter
and
the
rest
of
the
Apostles
[
for
he
made
answere
for
them
all
,
Math.
16.16
.
Ioh
6
68.
Belar
.
de
Iustif
.
l.
1.
chap.
8.
as
the
question
was
propounded
to
them
all
]
was
no
more
in
words
,
but
of
Christs
office
,
Thou
art
Christ
;
and
his
nature
,
The
sonne
of
the
liuing
God
.
But
shall
wee
thinke
the
faith
of
the
Apostles
,
to
b●e
nothing
but
a
bare
assent
of
Minde
to
that
which
they
professed
of
Christ
?
Th●n
shall
we
make
the
Deuill
himselfe
to
be
as
good
and
true
a
belieuer
as
the
Apostles
;
for
he
professed
as
much
,
O
Iesus
of
Nazaret
,
Mar.
1.24
.
Luke
4.34
.
I
know
who
thou
art
,
&c.
Noe
doubt
the
Apostles
rested
vpon
Christ
for
saluation
,
and
belieued
in
him
to
bee
that
to
their
soules
,
and
for
their
vse
and
comfort
,
which
they
belieued
him
to
be
.
The
subiect
matter
of
their
faith
in
that
point
was
,
that
Iesus
was
the
Christ
:
the
manner
of
belieuing
was
with
the
heart
relying
vpon
him
for
saluation
.
The
faith
of
Abraham
,
was
not
a
bare
assent
giuen
to
the
promise
of
God
,
but
a
confidenec
in
the
speciall
mercie
of
God
:
for
hee
rested
vpon
the
p●omise
,
not
onely
in
regard
of
his
posteritie
,
but
also
in
regard
of
Christ
,
according
to
that
which
is
saide
:
In
thy
seede
shall
all
nations
of
the
earth
be
blessed
:
which
seede
the
Apostle
teacheth
to
be
Christ
,
Gal.
3.16
.
and
the
blessing
he
interpreteth
to
bee
redemption
from
the
curse
of
the
law
,
and
iustification
by
faith
.
Gal.
3.8
.
Abraham
then
belieuing
the
remission
of
sinnes
in
and
through
Iesus
Christ
of
necessitie
it
will
follow
,
that
his
faith
was
directed
vnto
and
exercised
about
the
speciall
mercy
of
God
in
Iesus
Christ
.
How
then
doth
the
Apostle
set
out
Abrahams
full
beliefe
in
this
,
that
he
was
assured
that
hee
who
had
promised
was
able
also
to
doe
it
?
Rom.
4.21
.
Bellarm.
vbi
supra
.
Rhem.
annot
in
Rom.
4.14
.
Sect.
10.
Not
because
Abrahams
faith
did
iustifie
him
as
he
did
belieue
the
power
of
God
;
but
because
his
iustifying
faith
which
was
fixed
vpon
the
gracious
promise
,
did
sustaine
it selfe
by
the
consideration
of
Gods
power
in
time
of
tryall
betweene
the
promise
and
the
execution
.
Abraham
had
a
promise
of
seed
;
but
the
execution
is
deserrod
,
whereupon
his
faith
is
assailed
thus
:
Abraham
thy
body
is
dead
,
thy
wife
hopelesse
that
way
which
things
foiled
Sarah
for
a
time
.
Now
when
Abrahams
faith
on
the
promises
is
thus
set
vpon
,
Rom.
4
.
2●
.
against
these
arguments
of
vnbeliefe
,
faith
opposeth
the
alsufficient
power
of
God
,
and
sustaineth
it selfe
with
this
consideration
,
God
is
able
.
As
another
time
,
when
he
was
tempted
to
offer
vp
his
sonne
in
sacrifice
,
he
verily
belieued
he
should
receiue
him
againe
,
Heb.
11.19
.
because
God
was
able
to
raise
him
vp
againe
.
Beliefe
of
Gods
power
is
not
the
act
of
iustifying
faith
,
as
it
iustifies
,
but
the
consideration
of
Gods
power
is
a
prop
and
stay
to
faith
against
manifold
temptations
.
And
so
wee
shall
finde
,
the
Almightie
power
of
God
often
aledged
to
confirme
the
weake
and
wauering
heart
.
As
for
Sarahs
laughing
,
thinking
it
impossible
to
haue
a
childe
,
the
Lord
saide
to
Abraham
,
Gen.
8.14
.
Is
any
thing
hard
or
impossible
to
God
.
And
againe
to
Moses
obiecting
,
whether
all
the
fish
in
the
sea
should
bee
gathered
for
food
for
Israel
in
the
wildernesse
;
The
Lord
answered
,
Is
the
Lords
hand
waxed
short
,
Num.
11.23
.
thou
shalt
see
whether
my
word
shall
come
to
passe
or
not
.
And
to
the
virgin
Mary
desiring
to
bee
further
conformed
touching
the
promise
of
God
,
the
Angell
makes
answer
,
Luk.
1.37
.
with
God
nothing
is
impossible
.
As
for
the
faith
of
the
Centurion
so
much
commended
by
our
S●uiour
Christ
,
Luk.
7.9
.
it
might
bee
a
steppe
or
meane
by
which
he
w●s
raised
of
God
to
a
true
faith
for
iustification
by
the
Messias
;
or
it
may
bee
,
it
was
some
effect
of
a
iustifying
faith
:
but
in
it selfe
,
as
he
did
onely
belieue
the
power
of
Christ
to
heale
his
seruant
,
it
did
not
iustifie
.
Our
Aduersaries
themselues
will
not
say
that
naked
assent
to
this
truth
,
that
Christ
by
his
bare
word
was
of
power
to
cure
his
seruant
absent
,
is
sufficient
to
iustification
,
which
yet
is
the
substance
of
his
confessiion
.
If
they
answer
that
the
profession
of
his
faith
is
here
mentioned
according
to
the
present
occasion
:
They
must
withall
confesse
it
followeth
not
,
that
because
none
other
act
of
his
faith
is
here
expressed
,
therefore
there
was
nothing
further
in
his
faith
vnto
iustification
before
God
.
Surely
if
hee
be
belieued
to
saluation
,
he
belieued
somewhat
else
that
made
him
to
belieue
what
is
here
noted
:
he
belieued
some
what
else
,
that
made
him
to
say
,
Luke
.
7.6
.
Lord
I
am
not
worthy
that
thou
should'st
enter
vnder
my
roofe
.
Christ
is
euery
where
made
the
thing
which
faith
embraceth
to
saluation
,
and
whom
it
doth
looke
vnto
and
respect
,
as
it
doth
make
vs
righteous
in
the
sight
of
God
.
God
so
loued
the
world
,
Iohn
3.16
.
that
he
gaue
his
onely
begotten
sonne
,
that
whosoeuer
belieueth
in
him
should
not
perish
,
but
haue
euerlasting
life
.
Iohn
11.25
.
I
am
the
resurrection
and
the
life
he
that
belieueth
in
me
,
though
he
were
dead
yet
shall
he
liue
.
And
by
him
all
that
belieue
,
Act.
13.39
.
are
iustified
from
all
things
,
from
which
yee
could
not
be
iustified
by
the
law
of
Moses
.
Belieue
on
the
Lord
Iesus
Christ
,
Act.
16.31
.
and
thou
shalt
be
saued
,
and
thy
house
.
That
they
may
receiue
forgiuenesse
of
sinnes
,
and
inheritance
among
them
which
are
sanctified
by
faith
that
is
in
mee
.
Act.
26.18
.
Being
iustified
freely
by
his
grace
,
through
the
redemption
which
is
in
Iesus
Christ
:
whom
God
hath
set
forth
to
be
a
propitiation
through
faith
in
his
bloud
for
the
remission
of
sinnes
that
are
past
,
through
the
forbearance
of
God
.
Rom.
3.25.26
.
Eph.
1.15
.
Act.
15.11
.
Iohn
1.12
.
Gal.
3.26
.
It
is
with
vs
as
with
malefactors
;
the
kings
pardon
onely
receiued
doth
acquit
them
,
and
restore
them
to
libertie
:
and
Gods
mercie
in
Christ
couering
sinne
receiued
by
a
liuely
faith
,
doth
set
vs
free
from
feare
of
damnation
.
It
is
true
,
that
iustifying
faith
doth
giue
assent
to
euery
article
of
faith
and
cleaue
to
euery
Commandement
:
but
it
obtaineth
remission
of
sinnes
,
as
it
receiueth
Gods
pardon
in
Christ
.
To
him
giue
all
the
Prophets
witnesse
,
that
through
his
Name
,
Acts
10.43
.
whosoeuer
belieueth
in
him
,
shall
receiue
remission
of
sinnes
.
Righteousnesse
is
eue●y
where
tied
vnto
faith
,
euen
to
faith
in
Christ
,
whom
only
it
doth
and
can
looke
vn●o
as
it
iustifieth
.
I
count
all
things
but
losse
,
Rom.
3.22
.
&
10.4
.
Phil.
3.8
,
9.
for
the
excellent
knowledge
sake
of
Christ
Iesus
my
Lord
,
for
whom
I
haue
counted
all
things
losse
,
and
doe
iudge
them
to
bee
dung
that
I
might
winne
Christ
.
And
might
bee
found
in
him
,
that
is
,
not
hauing
mine
owne
righteousnesse
,
which
is
of
the
Law
,
but
that
which
is
through
the
faith
of
Christ
,
the
righteousnesse
which
is
of
God
through
faith
.
For
looke
as
nothing
in
a
poore
man
can
make
him
rich
,
further
then
it
doth
get
riches
into
his
possession
;
so
nothing
in
vs
sinners
can
make
vs
righteous
to
life
,
further
then
it
doth
lay
hold
on
such
a
righteousnesse
,
which
can
take
away
sinne
,
and
make
v●
righteous
to
the
receiuing
of
life
eternall
.
Fai●h
is
c●lled
the
faith
of
Christ
,
Gal.
2.16
.
because
Christ
is
he
whom
faith
doth
apprehend
and
receiue
to
righteousnesse
and
life
,
according
to
that
of
the
Euangelist
;
Iohn
●
.
36
.
1.
John
3.12
,
13
He
that
belieueth
on
the
Sonne
of
God
hath
life
euerlasting
.
That
is
the
principall
obiect
of
faith
,
for
which
embraced
and
receiued
by
faith
,
eternall
life
is
giuen
from
grace
.
Ioh.
6
,
47.
&
17.3
.
But
eternall
life
is
giuen
of
grace
for
Christ
embraced
or
rested
vpon
by
Faith
.
[
](A03064-e43370-b)a
a
Ro.
10.10
,
11.
Rom.
●
.
9
.
1.
Cor.
15.3
.
To
belieue
Christ
dead
and
risen
,
as
the
Apostles
taught
him
,
is
true
beliefe
:
but
that
is
not
barely
to
belieue
the
historie
of
his
Death
and
Resurrection
,
but
the
fruits
and
benefits
thereof
,
and
that
wi●h
the
affiance
.
It
is
so
to
belieue
the
Death
and
Resurrrection
of
Christ
,
as
thereby
to
looke
for
forgiuenesse
of
sinnes
:
which
is
to
put
our
trust
in
the
speciall
mercie
of
God
through
Iesus
Christ
.
This
is
plaine
by
the
words
of
Martha
;
for
when
Christ
asked
her
,
Iohn
11.26
,
27.
Doest
thou
belieue
this
,
that
whosoeuer
belieueth
on
me
shall
not
die
euerlastingly
;
She
answereth
,
yea
Lord
,
I
belieue
that
thou
art
Christ
:
that
is
,
I
cannot
doubt
,
but
that
those
that
cleaue
to
thee
shall
haue
life
euerlasting
,
teaching
that
these
confessions
imply
an
affiance
and
trust
of
all
good
through
him
.
The
Eu●uch
his
profession
was
,
Acts
8.38
.
I
belieue
that
Iesus
Christ
is
the
Sonne
of
God
:
but
the
faith
of
this
Eunuch
wa●
a
particular
confidence
of
heart
,
whereby
he
embraced
Christ
his
Sauiour
;
and
belieued
on
him
for
his
particular
benefit
and
comfort
.
Nathanael
professed
of
Christ
,
Iohn
1.49
50.
that
hee
was
the
King
of
Israel
,
that
he
was
the
sonne
of
God
,
and
so
much
in
generall
the
Deuil●
belieue
and
know
:
Marke
5.7
.
Luke
8.28
.
was
Nathanaels
faith
nothing
but
a
bare
perswasion
that
Christ
was
the
Sonne
of
God
?
yet
it
was
a
perswasion
ioyned
with
affiance
,
for
he
rested
vpon
him
,
and
so
belieue●
the
promise
of
mercie
in
him
.
God
hath
raised
vp
Christ
to
bee
a
Prince
and
Sauiour
,
to
giue
repentance
to
Israel
,
Acts
●
.
21
.
Rom.
8.34
.
and
forgiuenesse
of
sinnes
:
and
to
belieue
Christ
a
Prince
and
S●uiour
raised
from
the
dead
,
and
set
at
the
right
hand
of
the
Father
,
doth
imply
trust
and
affiance
in
him
for
forgiuenesse
of
sinnes
and
life
euerlasting
through
the
grace
of
God
.
§
.
2.
It
is
obiected
,
§.
2.
that
to
belieue
the
power
of
God
is
Iust●fying
faith
:
for
our
Sauiour
required
no
more
of
the
blinde
man
,
Math.
9.27
,
28.
then
to
belieue
that
hee
was
able
to
heale
him
.
And
the
Leper
seemeth
to
doubt
of
his
will
,
Marke
1.40
.
Bellar.
de
Iustif
.
lib.
1.
cap.
8.
but
wa●
well
perswaded
of
his
power
.
But
it
is
one
thing
to
looke
vnto
Christ
for
bodily
health
,
or
to
receiue
a
temporall
blessing
:
another
to
belieue
in
him
to
Iustification
.
For
the
faith
which
Christ
requires
to
Iustification
,
is
such
a
faith
as
doth
acquite
vs
from
our
sinnes
,
and
doth
procure
vs
righteousnesse
:
But
many
were
healed
by
our
Sauiour
,
that
(
for
ought
can
be
proued
)
were
not
acquited
from
their
sinnes
.
And
if
these
blin●e
men
had
only
belieued
that
he
was
able
to
●ure
the
malady
of
their
eies
,
notwithstanding
this
their
faith
,
their
soules
had
beene
vncured
,
their
sinnes
vncouered
.
Many
that
were
cured
of
their
bodily
infirmities
,
were
also
healed
of
their
spirituall
diseases
:
not
because
they
belieued
his
power
to
helpe
them
,
but
because
they
relied
vpon
him
as
their
only
Sauiour
.
And
the
testimonie
it selfe
sheweth
,
that
the
blinde
men
belieued
Christ
to
be
the
Messias
in
times
past
promised
of
the
Father
,
and
now
exhibited
:
so
that
they
might
belieue
to
iustification
,
Heb.
11.33
,
34
,
35.
but
their
beliefe
of
his
omnipotencie
did
not
iustifie
them
.
The
writer
to
the
Hebrewes
sheweth
in
diuers
examples
,
that
by
Iustifying
faith
some
subdued
Kingdomes
,
other
some
stopt
the
mouthes
of
Lions
,
certaine
quenched
the
force
of
fire
,
others
escaped
the
edge
of
the
sword
,
&c.
All
which
things
,
(
though
temporall
)
were
atchieued
by
Iustifying
faith
:
which
is
the
hand
of
the
people
of
God
to
receiue
good
by
:
but
faith
iustified
not
,
as
it
was
occupied
about
,
or
looked
vnto
these
things
,
but
as
it
was
carried
to
an
higher
obiect
.
The
healing
of
corporall
diseases
was
a
seale
vnto
vs
,
Isay
53.4
.
Math.
8.17
.
that
Christ
is
our
deliuerer
from
sinne
and
death
,
(
as
the
Scriptures
testifie
,
and
our
Aduersaries
confesse
)
and
therefore
in
belieuing
the
mercie
of
God
towardes
them
in
healing
of
their
diseases
,
they
might
forthwith
conceiue
,
that
of
his
free
grace
hee
would
be
pleased
to
forgiue
their
sinnes
,
which
are
the
true
causes
of
all
our
maladies
.
Bellar.
de
Iustif
.
lib.
1.
cap.
9.
It
is
againe
obiected
,
that
in
the
Creed
is
contained
the
whole
obiect
of
Iustifying
faith
:
But
in
it
there
is
no
mention
of
the
speciall
mercie
of
God
.
In
this
obiection
there
is
a
two-fold
mistaking
;
for
in
the
Creed
is
contained
the
obiect
of
faith
which
is
belieued
,
that
is
,
the
summe
of
doctrine
to
be
belieued
to
saluation
is
there
explained
:
But
here
we
speake
of
the
obiect
of
Iustifying
faith
,
by
which
we
belieue
.
The
doctrine
of
faith
is
one
thing
,
the
priuate
act
of
the
heart
relying
vpon
the
promises
of
mercie
another
.
Now
when
we
enquire
,
what
is
the
obiect
of
Iustifying
faith
,
the
question
is
not
what
is
the
summe
of
faith
,
or
of
the
articles
to
be
belieued
,
but
what
the
faith
of
the
heart
in
all
these
articles
which
it
belieueth
,
doth
first
and
principally
looke
vnto
,
rest
vpon
,
and
receiue
to
saluation
.
For
when
all
Christians
professe
and
historically
belieue
all
the
Articles
of
the
Christian
faith
;
yet
many
are
not
iustified
or
saued
,
because
they
belieue
not
as
they
ought
:
whence
it
is
euident
,
that
b●re
assent
to
the
Articles
of
Religion
,
is
not
that
faith
which
iustifie
,
or
s●ues
,
but
another
of
farre
different
nature
is
required
,
if
wee
would
bee
pertake●s
of
these
blessings
.
Againe
,
verball
mention
of
Gods
speciall
mercie
there
is
not
any
in
the
Creed
,
but
really
it
is
in●luded
.
For
to
belieue
in
God
,
is
to
depend
vpon
his
mercie
reaching
to
the
pardon
of
our
offences
.
Ier.
31.33
.
Esay
25.9
.
&
33.22
.
To
belieue
in
Christ
is
to
relie
vpon
him
as
the
authour
of
redemption
,
reconciliation
,
and
peace
with
God
:
which
doth
necessarily
imply
the
speciall
mercie
of
God
.
And
in
the
Creed
we
belieue
the
remission
of
sinnes
,
which
article
cannot
bee
explained
according
to
the
doctrine
of
the
Gospell
,
without
beliefe
in
the
speciall
mercie
of
God
,
and
confidence
thereon
.
The
conclusion
is
,
The
Word
of
God
is
the
generall
obiect
of
Iustifying
f
ith
,
the
speciall
promises
of
mercie
and
forgiuenesse
in
Christ
Iesus
,
is
the
speciall
obiect
of
faith
as
it
iustifieth
.
§
.
3.
This
beliefe
in
the
rich
mercie
of
God
,
frameth
the
Image
of
God
in
our
hearts
,
§.
3.
Faith
in
Gods
special
mercy
,
frameth
his
Image
in
the
Heart
.
and
imprinteth
the
vertues
of
Christs
death
vpon
the
soule
,
as
by
application
the
seale
doth
set
it
stampe
vpon
the
waxe
.
A
man
cannot
walke
in
the
Sunne
,
but
he
must
beare
it
hue
:
no
more
can
he
belieue
in
the
grace
and
mercie
of
God
to
the
pardon
of
his
offences
,
but
he
must
beare
the
Image
of
Gods
mercie
vpon
his
soule
.
And
so
faith
in
Christ
,
doth
incite
to
the
vniforme
studious
practice
of
pietie
towards
God
,
who
of
his
gracious
,
free
,
vndeserued
loue
and
mercie
is
pleased
to
repute
Belieuers
as
his
Sonnes
by
adoption
,
and
compasse
them
with
his
fauours
;
and
of
mercie
,
kindnesse
,
long-suffering
,
forbearance
;
forgiuenesse
towards
men
,
looking
to
God
for
it
patterne
,
whom
it
must
and
ought
to
follow
.
The
Belieuer
cannot
put
on
Christ
as
a
Iustifier
,
but
he
must
put
on
the
bowels
of
mercies
,
kindnesse
,
humblenesse
of
minde
,
meeknesse
,
long-suffering
,
forbearance
,
&c.
and
the
closer
he
putteth
on
Christ
vnto
righteousnesse
,
the
mo●e
quicke
and
operatiue
bee
these
graces
of
th●
Spirit
,
&
more
liuely
the
operations
themselues
that
issue
from
them
,
as
quickned
&
animated
by
that
faith
.
CHAP.
VII
.
Iustifying
faith
is
a
particular
and
certaine
confidence
,
resting
vpon
the
mercie
of
God
in
Christ
for
pardon
and
forgiuenesse
,
not
an
assured
perswasion
that
our
sinnes
be
alreadie
pardon
d
and
forgiuen
.
§.
1.
Iustifyi
g
f
i
th
is
a
particular
and
certaine
confidence
.
§.
1
IVst
fying
faith
doth
not
onely
belieue
the
promise
of
mercie
in
generall
;
as
that
there
is
fo●giuenes
for
them
that
lay
hold
vpon
it
:
but
it
relieth
vpon
the
promise
for
our
owne
particular
,
and
d●pends
wholly
thereupon
,
looking
after
no
other
helpe
.
For
trust
or
confidence
importeth
the
application
of
some
good
to
him
,
that
trusteth
:
and
so
he
that
casteth
himselfe
vpon
the
promises
of
mercie
,
drawes
neere
vnto
Christ
,
throwes
himselfe
into
his
armes
,
and
graspes
about
him
with
all
his
might
.
Looke
how
the
poore
Infant
affrighted
with
the
apprehension
of
some
danger
,
clinges
close
to
the
parent
for
succour
and
defence
:
or
a
man
in
danger
of
drowning
layes
hold
vpon
some
willow
that
growes
vpon
the
bank
,
and
hangs
thereon
for
safetie
:
so
doth
the
soule
pursued
by
the
terrours
of
the
Law
,
and
affrighted
with
the
vgly
sight
of
sinne
,
flie
with
speed
vnto
Iesus
Christ
as
hee
is
held
forth
in
the
Gospell
hang
vpon
him
,
and
to
die
for
it
will
neuer
loose
his
hold
.
For
in
him
it
apprehends
plentifull
redemption
,
and
out
of
him
it
knowes
no
succour
is
to
be
●ound
.
In
this
sence
,
faith
applyeth
the
promise
of
grace
to
a
mans
selfe
in
particular
,
that
is
,
it
particularly
relieth
vpon
the
grace
of
God
in
Iesus
Chr●st
to
obtaine
pardon
and
forgiuenesse
.
Numb.
21.9
.
Iohn
3.14
,
15.
Euen
as
they
that
were
stung
with
the
fierie
Serpents
,
did
come
and
looke
to
the
brazen
Serpent
,
belieuing
to
find
the
healing
of
those
deadly
stings
that
were
fastened
in
them
:
Thus
a
soule
stung
with
sin
and
feare
of
damnation
,
commeth
by
faith
to
Christ
,
relying
on
him
,
trusting
to
finde
in
and
through
him
,
cure
of
those
deadly
euils
wherewith
it
is
wounded
.
If
a
Prince
should
offer
a
generall
pardon
to
Rebels
,
causing
it
to
be
proclaimed
,
that
if
they
would
lay
downe
armes
,
submit
themselues
and
flie
to
his
mercie
,
they
should
be
receiued
to
fauour
,
and
wee
should
see
many
heereupon
cast
downe
their
weapons
,
and
sue
for
mercy
,
would
wee
not
presently
know
,
that
they
belieued
the
promise
,
that
they
should
bee
pardoned
:
So
when
Christ
saith
to
sinners
,
come
vnto
mee
,
or
belieue
on
mee
,
and
I
will
ease
you
,
what
faith
(
thinke
we
)
haue
sinners
,
who
resort
vnto
him
?
Is
it
not
a
beliefe
,
that
he
will
(
according
to
his
word
)
deliuer
them
from
sinne
and
death
,
and
restore
them
to
life
eternall
?
If
there
bee
a
particular
word
,
or
that
which
is
equiualent
then
there
is
a
particular
faith
.
But
there
is
a
particular
word
,
or
that
which
is
equiualent
.
For
the
thirstie
,
and
barren
soule
,
that
is
stung
with
the
terrours
of
the
Law
;
they
,
that
labour
&
are
heauie
laden
,
Math.
11.28
.
Esay
55.1
,
2.
1.
Iohn
3.24
.
Iohn
3.16.36
.
Acts
10.43
.
&
13.39
.
Rom.
10.9
,
10.
are
inuited
to
come
vnto
Ch
ist
,
and
exhorted
,
intreated
,
perswaded
,
commanded
to
belieue
;
&
the
promise
is
,
Whosoeuer
belieueth
in
him
,
shall
not
perish
,
but
haue
euerlasting
life
:
which
is
as
much
as
Thomas
thou
art
burdened
and
doest
labour
,
thou
art
wearie
and
thirstie
,
come
thou
vnto
mee
,
behold
,
I
inuite
;
belieue
thou
,
for
vnto
thee
doe
I
reach
forth
the
promise
of
mercie
,
receiue
it
,
and
thou
shalt
●iue
.
Fo●
the
particulars
are
euer
in
their
generals
.
How
can
we
proue
,
Gal.
3.10
.
that
Iohn
or
Iames
are
by
nature
vnder
wrath
and
the
curse
?
otherwise
it
cannot
be
proued
then
thus
,
Cursed
is
euery
one
that
continueth
not
in
all
things
,
that
are
w●itten
in
the
booke
of
the
Law
to
doe
them
.
How
can
we
proue
that
Thomas
or
Peter
are
bound
to
loue
the
Lord
,
and
to
abstaine
from
murther
,
fornication
,
theft
;
but
because
it
is
said
to
all
men
,
Thou
shalt
loue
the
Lord
,
Thou
shalt
not
steale
?
Deut
6.5
.
Iohn
7.37
.
&c.
And
thus
it
is
said
to
all
,
Let
euery
one
that
is
a
thirst
come
vnto
me
,
and
drinke
,
Belieue
in
the
Lord
Iesus
,
Acts
16
,
31.
and
thou
shalt
be
saued
:
whence
euery
thirstie
and
burdened
soule
may
conclude
,
I
ought
to
b●lieue
,
God
calleth
and
commandeth
me
to
belieue
;
he
hath
giuen
me
his
promise
,
and
offers
mercie
,
and
belieuing
I
shall
be
saued
.
The
faith
of
true
Belieuers
goeth
further
then
the
faith
of
Deuils
can
doe
.
But
th●y
may
,
and
doe
belieue
or
know
,
that
Christ
died
in
generall
for
sinners
,
and
that
they
shall
be
saued
who
belieue
in
him
.
If
Iustifying
faith
haue
not
in
it
some
particular
confidence
,
then
it
is
not
opposed
to
despaire
,
so
as
to
expell
it
.
For
things
that
will
not
endure
the
one
the
other
,
most
haue
contrarietie
;
as
fire
and
water
:
if
the
one
doe
not
fight
and
driue
forth
the
other
,
then
may
they
dwell
together
.
But
true
faith
and
vtter
desperation
cannot
stand
together
,
Iames
1.6
.
Math.
6.30
.
&
1●
.
31
.
Rom.
4.20
.
Heb.
10
2●
.
but
doe
expell
each
other
.
Moreouer
true
faith
in
Christ
doth
breed
confidence
and
boldnesse
,
according
to
that
,
Let
vs
enter
with
confidence
and
boldnesse
through
faith
on
him
.
True
faith
therefore
hath
in
it
particular
confidence
in
the
grace
of
God
.
For
as
nothing
can
make
hot
,
which
h●th
not
heate
in
it selfe
:
●o
can
nothing
make
confident
,
which
after
some
manner
hath
not
confidence
in
it
.
To
[
](A03064-e44370-b)a
a
Math.
1.20
.
&
2.20
.
John
17.8
.
receiue
is
to
take
in
particular
to
a
mans
selfe
,
or
to
apprehend
and
lay
hold
of
for
conueying
a
thing
to
himselfe
.
But
to
[
](A03064-e44410-b)b
b
Iohn
1.12
.
Col.
2
6.
Rom.
5.11.17
.
Heb.
8.15
.
belieue
on
Christ
and
to
receiue
Christ
doe
both
import
the
same
thing
.
Therefore
to
belieue
on
Christ
,
is
to
rest
vpon
him
for
the
conueying
of
his
benefits
particularly
vnto
vs
.
Meate
nourisheth
not
vnlesse
it
be
eaten
and
digested
:
a
plaister
heales
not
,
if
it
be
not
applied
:
a
potion
will
not
worke
'
if
it
be
not
receiued
.
Christ
is
the
true
bread
of
life
,
Iohn
6.35
.
that
came
downe
from
Heauen
,
vpon
whom
we
must
feed
by
faith
,
if
we
would
be
pertakers
of
his
benefits
:
and
feed
vpon
him
we
cannot
,
if
we
doe
not
particularly
belieue
in
him
for
our selues
.
The
worke
of
redemption
remaines
proper
to
Christ
:
but
the
benefit
of
his
death
is
communicated
to
euery
member
of
his
misticall
bodie
for
their
iustification
:
And
how
can
wee
hope
to
haue
our
sinnes
forgiuen
,
if
we
be
not
made
one
with
him
by
faith
?
and
rest
vpon
the
promise
made
in
him
for
pardon
?
That
profession
which
Paul
makes
,
may
here
bee
considered
;
I
know
in
whom
I
haue
belieued
,
2.
Tim.
1.12
.
and
I
am
perswaded
that
he
is
able
to
keepe
that
thing
wherewith
I
haue
entrusted
him
,
or
deliuered
vp
to
his
keeping
:
where
it
is
apparant
,
that
to
belieue
is
to
commit
our selues
to
Christs
trust
or
keeping
,
or
to
rest
our
soules
vpon
the
performance
of
the
gracious
promises
,
which
God
of
his
rich
grace
in
Iesus
Christ
hath
made
vnto
vs
.
§
.
2.
This
faith
is
certaine
,
§.
2.
Faith
is
certaine
in
the
euent
,
not
euer
in
sence
.
though
mixed
with
many
doubtings
by
reason
of
our
weaknesse
:
Certaine
and
assured
in
regard
of
the
euent
and
thing
belieued
,
not
in
regard
of
the
sense
and
feeling
of
him
who
belieueth
.
Whether
his
heart
be
stedfast
in
faith
,
or
trembling
through
much
vnbeliefe
,
yet
vnfainedly
belieuing
with
a
welrooted
confidence
(
though
with
much
vnbelief
)
he
shal
be
sure
of
the
thing
promised
.
For
the
promise
is
made
good
to
him
that
truly
receiueth
it
,
not
for
the
stedfast
manner
of
receiuing
,
but
for
the
thing
receiued
,
which
is
Christ
.
Now
looke
as
a
trembling
palsey
hand
may
take
the
same
thing
,
which
a
more
steddie
one
doth
take
,
though
the
manner
be
diuers
,
the
one
taking
it
with
shaking
,
the
other
without
any
trembling
:
so
an
heart
of
faith
,
which
yet
shaketh
and
doubteth
through
much
vnbeliefe
,
may
take
Christ
,
as
well
as
an
heart
doth
,
which
is
more
fully
perswaded
:
and
therefore
shall
haue
the
grace
promised
for
his
sake
,
who
is
receiued
by
faith
.
Iohn
3.15
.
The
promise
is
vniuersall
,
Whosoeuer
belieueth
in
Christ
shall
not
perish
,
but
haue
euerlasting
life
:
it
is
not
,
whosoeuer
is
fully
assured
or
certainly
perswaded
of
his
saluation
,
but
whosoeuer
vnfainedly
bel●eueth
in
Christ
,
shall
be
saued
.
Now
many
a
poore
soule
may
cast
himselfe
vpon
Christ
,
and
lay
hold
vpon
him
with
purpose
through
Gods
grace
neuer
to
leaue
him
,
as
being
assured
without
wauering
in
this
particular
,
that
it
is
best
both
simply
and
in
comparison
to
draw
neere
vnto
God
,
and
relie
vpon
his
grace
;
and
so
in
euent
is
sure
of
saluation
,
who
yet
would
giue
a
world
to
be
assured
of
Gods
fauour
,
and
fully
perswaded
that
his
sinnes
are
pardoned
.
An
house
well
builded
vpon
a
rocke
is
as
sure
as
the
foundation
:
euery
thing
hanging
on
a
pin
or
pegg
is
as
sure
as
the
pin
or
pegg
on
which
it
hangeth
:
True
faith
firmely
groundeth
it selfe
vpon
the
faithfull
promises
of
God
,
and
receiueth
them
as
better
then
life
it selfe
,
from
which
it
will
not
bee
with-drawne
by
any
carnall
allurements
:
and
therefore
in
euent
it
cannot
miscarrie
,
for
the
ground
is
firme
and
vnchangeable
.
The
truth
of
God
in
it selfe
is
more
certaine
then
any
thing
that
can
bee
apprehended
by
the
senses
but
it
is
not
euermore
so
apprehended
by
vs
:
and
faith
which
buildeth
vpon
the
infallible
truth
of
God
,
comming
to
him
when
he
calleth
,
relying
vpon
his
grace
,
because
hee
hath
spoken
,
is
in
euent
no
lesse
sure
,
then
the
foundation
vpon
which
it
leaneth
is
certain
&
vnmoueable
,
but
in
the
sense
of
the
belieuer
it
is
not
alwayes
so
,
neither
are
matters
of
faith
receiued
by
vs
with
such
certaintie
,
as
are
other
things
subiect
to
the
senses
,
in
themselues
lesse
certaine
.
Things
are
to
vs
according
as
we
conceiue
them
,
which
is
not
euer
answerable
to
the
euidence
of
the
thing
in
it selfe
,
or
to
the
certaintie
in
regard
of
the
euent
.
Things
most
sure
in
themselues
are
sometimes
but
dimmely
discerned
of
vs
,
because
our
eye-sight
is
imperfect
:
and
things
lesse
euident
in
themselues
doe
appeare
to
vs
most
cleare
and
manifest
,
when
they
come
within
the
compasse
of
sense
or
reason
remayning
in
vs
.
Besides
,
the
promises
of
mercie
in
Christ
being
the
highest
and
most
spirituall
,
it
is
the
hardest
point
of
seruice
in
Christian
warfare
firmly
to
belieue
them
:
and
the
da●ly
weaknesses
which
wee
espie
in
our selues
,
the
many
and
strong
passions
which
stil
warre
within
vs
,
and
many
times
preuaile
,
doe
impell
the
minde
to
distrust
.
When
a
Christian
calleth
to
mind
what
strength
worldly
allurements
haue
in
him
,
how
often
hee
yeildeth
vnto
assaults
in
many
pettie
temptations
,
how
weake
and
fraile
,
dull
and
negligent
hee
is
in
the
duties
of
Christianitie
and
his
particular
calling
:
the
consciousnesse
of
these
things
will
,
no
question
,
trouble
the
eye
of
faith
.
Not
that
the
comfort
of
a
Christian
is
grounded
vpon
his
strength
of
grace
or
any
good
worke
that
is
or
can
be
done
by
him
:
but
because
his
beliefe
in
the
mercie
of
God
cannot
be
greater
then
his
strength
to
ouercome
worldly
allurements
,
wherby
hee
might
be
withdrawne
from
God
,
or
care
to
yeeld
vniforme
,
sincere
and
constant
obedience
to
all
Gods
Commandements
.
Againe
,
it
is
one
thing
to
haue
a
thing
surely
,
another
thing
to
know
I
haue
it
surely
.
We
seeke
many
things
that
we
haue
in
our
hands
:
we
haue
many
things
that
we
thinke
we
haue
lost
:
so
a
Belieuer
,
who
hath
a
sure
beliefe
,
yet
doth
not
alwayes
know
that
he
so
belieueth
,
seeketh
but
findeth
it
not
;
nay
,
thinketh
he
is
altogether
without
faith
,
when
he
hath
it
vnfainedly
.
A
man
vnregenerate
that
is
wholly
corrupt
seeth
little
or
no
corruption
in
himselfe
:
yea
,
after
due
,
serious
and
long
examination
many
disorders
may
secretly
lurke
in
the
heart
of
a
man
sanctified
,
which
he
doth
not
espie
:
And
is
it
then
any
maruell
,
that
a
true
Belieuer
should
be
vnable
(
sometimes
at
least
)
to
say
that
he
doth
belieue
?
yea
,
that
hee
should
not
find
it
,
though
he
make
diligent
search
and
inquirie
into
his
owne
heart
about
it
.
Looke
as
children
liue
in
the
wombe
,
and
know
not
themselues
,
that
they
doe
liue
:
so
it
is
with
many
true
belieuing
soules
,
who
long
belieue
,
before
they
come
to
see
themselues
belieue
,
and
bee
able
by
a
reflexed
operation
of
minde
to
say
,
2.
Tim.
1.11
.
I
know
on
whom
I
haue
belieued
.
A
man
of
a
contrite
spirit
,
belieuing
that
his
sinnes
are
pardonable
,
earnestly
desiring
remission
of
sinnes
by
the
merits
of
Christ
,
and
resting
vpon
Chr●st
alone
for
saluation
,
assuredly
he
receiueth
forgiuenesse
,
●lthough
he
be
vexed
with
scruples
and
temptations
,
and
want
the
assurance
and
perswasion
in
himselfe
that
his
sinnes
bee
remitted
.
For
faith
is
necessary
to
saluation
:
but
full
assurance
that
I
do
belieue
in
that
sort
,
is
not
of
l●ke
necessitie
.
And
if
a
man
may
belieue
vnfainedly
,
who
is
not
fully
assured
that
he
doth
so
belieue
,
then
faith
may
be
certain
in
the
euent
,
when
it
is
not
certaine
to
the
sence
of
the
Belieuer
.
§.
3.
Faith
as
it
iustifieth
is
a
resting
vpon
Christ
to
obtaine
pardon
.
Zanch.
de
redempt
.
lib.
1.
c.
13.
tit
.
de
Fiducia
.
col.
282.
Musc.
loc.
com
.
de
Remiss
.
Meisner
.
dec.
3.
pag.
329.
Par.
in
Gal.
cap.
2.
lect.
24.
Idem
de
Iustif
.
l.
1.
cap.
10.
lect.
227.
Albizius
exercit
.
theol
.
ar.
2.
8.
ad
3.
Hom.
Of
faith
.
part
.
1.
August
.
conf.
art.
4.
&
art
20.
Bohemic
.
conf.
art.
6.
§
.
3.
But
what
faith
is
necessarie
,
to
wit
,
on
mans
part
to
Iustification
?
Is
it
an
assured
perswasion
of
our
particular
election
,
or
that
our
sins
be
alreadie
pardoned
and
forgiuen
?
No
:
It
is
one
thing
to
rest
on
Christ
obeying
to
the
cursed
death
of
the
Crosse
,
that
I
may
obtaine
pardon
and
life
euerlasting
from
the
grace
of
God
,
which
is
the
act
of
true
beliefe
,
required
to
Iustification
:
another
to
belieue
that
I
am
one
of
Gods
particular
elect
people
,
and
that
my
sinnes
are
pardoned
and
done
away
:
which
is
a
priuiledge
of
grace
granted
to
him
who
belieueth
,
is
sealed
by
the
Spirit
,
and
knoweth
assuredly
that
he
belieueth
.
It
is
not
an
action
of
Christian
faith
preuious
or
fundamentall
to
Iustification
,
for
a
man
to
belieue
himselfe
to
be
one
of
Gods
elect
:
for
wee
come
to
know
our
election
by
the
effects
thereof
,
as
Faith
,
Iustification
,
Sanctification
.
Wee
must
first
reade
the
effects
of
Gods
loue
in
our
hearts
,
and
see
that
he
hath
wrought
in
vs
the
sauing
graces
of
faith
,
loue
,
hope
,
feare
,
&c.
and
sealed
vs
by
the
spirit
of
promise
,
before
we
can
come
to
know
his
eternall
decree
and
purpose
towards
vs
:
therefore
the
beliefe
of
our
particular
election
is
an
act
of
faith
following
Iustification
,
not
precedent
to
it
.
No
man
is
iustified
by
belieuing
himselfe
to
be
Iust
,
nor
pardoned
,
Gallican
.
conf.
art.
20.
Belgic
.
confes
.
art.
23.
Bolton
walking
with
God
,
pag.
320.
Pemble
,
plea
for
Grace
,
pag.
258.
259.
260.
Rolloc
de
Iustificat
.
Heming
.
Syntagm
.
Gradus
ad
conuersion●m
49.
Gal.
4.6
.
Rom.
8.15
,
16.
by
belieuing
that
he
is
pardoned
:
but
if
his
beliefe
be
true
,
he
must
be
truly
Iust
,
before
hee
can
or
ought
to
belieue
himselfe
to
be
Iust
,
and
actually
pardoned
,
before
hee
can
be
assured
that
he
is
pardoned
.
This
is
the
order
of
spirituall
blessings
conferred
vpon
vs
in
Christ
,
Faith
is
the
band
wherby
wee
are
vnited
vnto
Christ
:
after
Vnion
followeth
Communion
with
him
:
Iustification
,
Adoption
,
Sanctification
,
be
the
benefits
and
fruits
of
Communion
:
Being
made
sonnes
by
faith
,
God
sends
forth
the
Spirit
of
his
Sonne
into
our
hearts
,
crying
,
Abba
Father
;
and
this
Spirit
beareth
witnes
with
our
spirit
,
that
we
are
the
children
of
God
;
assurance
or
certaine
perswasion
that
our
sinnes
be
pardoned
,
followes
this
witnesse
of
the
Spirit
,
as
the
fruit
and
effect
thereof
.
In
which
it
is
most
manifest
,
that
faith
in
Christ
is
before
Iustification
in
order
of
nature
,
though
not
in
time
;
and
Iustification
is
precedent
to
the
sense
&
feeling
of
remission
:
and
therefore
that
belief
which
is
required
on
our
part
to
Iustification
cannot
be
an
assurance
that
our
sins
be
pardoned
already
,
vnles
the
same
thing
be
before
&
after
it selfe
,
&
a
man
be
pardoned
before
he
belieue
,
or
assured
that
he
is
pardoned
,
before
it
bee
granted
,
or
that
act
of
faith
which
cannot
be
but
in
a
person
alreadie
iustified
,
must
go
before
the
pardon
of
sin
.
Esa.
1.16
,
17
,
18
Ezek.
18.
●1
.
Prou.
28.13
.
Math.
6.14
,
15.
Acts
16.30
,
31.
Iohn
6.29
.
&
11.25
.
Acts
10.43
.
Acts
16.18
.
The
promise
of
remission
of
sinnes
is
conditionall
,
and
becommeth
not
absolute
,
vntill
the
condition
be
fulfilled
,
either
actually
or
in
desire
and
preparation
of
minde
.
This
is
the
word
of
grace
,
Belieue
in
the
Lord
Iesus
Christ
,
and
thou
shalt
bee
saued
:
when
doth
this
conditionall
proposition
become
absolute
?
when
we
belieue
?
What
?
that
our
sinnes
are
pardoned
:
No
:
but
when
we
belieue
in
Christ
to
obtaine
pardon
;
which
is
the
thing
promised
vpon
condition
of
beliefe
.
Assurance
that
our
sinnes
bee
pardoned
is
concluded
in
a
practicall
Syllogisme
thus
;
He
that
truly
belieueth
in
Christ
hath
obtained
pardon
of
his
sinnes
:
But
I
belieue
:
Therefore
my
sinnes
are
pardoned
:
where
assurance
of
the
pardon
of
sinne
is
a
conclusion
drawne
from
a
two-fold
ground
,
the
one
expressed
in
Scripture
,
the
other
euident
(
if
true
)
by
the
testimonie
of
the
renewed
conscience
,
and
presupposeth
that
hee
belieueth
,
and
is
assured
that
he
doth
belieue
.
Now
if
assurance
of
remission
be
concluded
from
this
ground
,
that
he
belieueth
,
and
knoweth
certainly
that
hee
belieueth
,
then
the
beliefe
which
is
required
on
our
parts
to
Iustification
cannot
be
an
assurance
that
our
sins
be
washed
away
alreadie
.
For
if
we
take
the
word
belieue
for
a
perswasion
that
our
sinnes
are
done
away
,
then
the
Syllogisme
runneth
thus
;
He
that
is
assured
of
the
pardon
of
his
sinnes
,
his
sinnes
are
pardoned
.
But
I
am
assured
of
the
pardon
of
my
sinnes
:
therefore
my
sinnes
are
pardoned
.
Faith
receiueth
the
pardon
of
sinne
,
as
it
is
profered
in
the
word
of
grace
,
and
groundeth
it selfe
solely
and
immediately
vpon
the
promise
of
God
in
Iesus
Christ
:
But
the
ground
,
whereupon
a
sinner
in
himselfe
guiltie
should
build
assurance
that
his
sinnes
are
pardoned
,
without
some
other
act
of
faith
comming
betwixt
the
promise
&
that
assurance
,
there
is
none
.
The
Gospell
offereth
pardon
to
the
thirstie
and
burdened
,
if
hee
will
receiue
it
:
assureth
them
of
pardon
,
who
haue
embraced
the
promise
:
but
where
shall
wee
finde
ground
,
whereupon
the
guiltie
person
who
belieueth
not
to
remission
of
sinnes
may
bee
assured
,
that
his
sinnes
not
actually
pardoned
,
are
yet
pardoned
and
blotted
out
of
Gods
remembrance
?
Faith
taketh
the
pardon
presented
to
it
in
the
word
of
promise
,
and
trauailing
with
it
,
bringeth
forth
actuall
remission
of
sinne
,
which
vpon
our
faith
we
receiue
.
Assurance
is
not
before
pardon
,
nor
actuall
remission
before
faith
,
vnlesse
the
effect
be
before
the
cause
,
and
the
same
thing
be
both
cause
and
effect
.
To
be●ieue
in
Christ
to
saluation
is
to
receiue
him
.
Iohn
1.12
.
Heluet.
confess
.
art.
15.
But
to
receiue
Christ
as
hee
is
offered
vnto
vs
in
the
Gospell
is
not
to
be
assured
that
our
sinnes
are
alreadie
pardoned
in
and
through
Iesus
Christ
,
but
to
rest
vpon
him
for
pardon
.
Before
the
act
of
iustification
faith
hath
for
obiect
this
proposition
concerning
the
future
,
To
mee
belieuing
my
sinnes
shall
bee
forgiuen
:
but
after
the
promise
is
receiued
and
pardon
obtained
,
Par:
de
Iustific
:
lib.
cap.
10.
it
hath
this
proposition
concerning
the
present
or
time
past
,
To
me
belieuing
in
Christ
my
sinnes
are
forg●ued
.
And
thus
the
horned
argument
of
the
Iesuite
,
Bellar.
de
Iustif
.
lib.
1.
cap
10.
Sect.
ratio
secunda
.
Idem
de
Eccl.
lib.
4.
cap.
11.
§.
Sectary
nostri
.
whereby
he
would
proue
,
the
speciall
mercie
of
God
not
to
be
the
obiect
of
faith
Iustifying
,
and
our
doctrine
in
that
point
to
b
e
grosse
and
absurd
,
is
easily
vntied
,
For
thus
he
reasoneth
;
Iustifying
faith
goeth
,
before
Iustification
:
But
faith
in
the
speciall
mercie
of
God
followeth
Iustification
.
For
hee
that
belieueth
the
pardon
of
his
sinnes
,
is
either
iust
before
or
not
iust
;
if
iust
before
,
then
faith
iustifye●h
not
;
if
vniust
;
then
belieuing
that
his
sinnes
bee
pardoned
,
he
belieueth
a
lie
.
Our
answere
is
,
that
speciall
faith
hath
the
sundrie
acts
;
but
to
this
purpose
specially
two
.
The
first
heartily
to
desire
,
earnestly
to
thirst
after
,
D.
Field
of
the
Ch:
lib.
3.
cap.
44
▪
Bolton
of
walking
with
God
pag.
321.
322.
To
belieue
that
my
sinne
is
now
forgiuen
in
Christ
is
rather
an
act
of
experience
in
a
Belieuer
now
iustified
then
that
beliefe
which
is
required
to
Iustification
.
P.
Bayn
.
Helpe
to
true
Happines
.
part.
2.
qu.
9.
humbly
to
intreate
for
acceptation
and
confidently
to
rest
vpon
the
promise
of
free
remission
:
The
other
comfortably
to
assure
and
perswade
,
that
that
is
granted
,
which
was
desired
and
receiued
in
promise
.
Faith
by
her
first
act
obtaineth
and
receiueth
pardon
,
and
doth
not
finde
vs
iust
,
when
wee
begin
to
belieue
:
by
her
second
act
,
shee
doth
not
actually
iustifie
but
finding
the
thing
done
,
certifyeth
and
assureth
vs
of
it
.
So
then
speciall
faith
in
her
first
act
,
is
before
Iustification
,
and
procureth
,
obtaineth
and
receiueth
pardon
,
but
then
shee
hath
not
the
perswasion
of
it
as
alreadie
done
in
her
second
act
shee
presupposeth
the
thing
done
,
and
alreadie
obtained
,
and
so
truely
perswadeth
the
belieuer
of
it
,
but
procureth
not
the
doing
of
it
.
Before
Iustification
faith
seeketh
and
receiueth
the
promise
of
forgiuenesse
:
after
Iustification
,
it
comfortably
assureth
of
the
blessing
obtained
:
in
both
it
hath
for
it
obiect
the
speciall
mercie
of
God
in
Christ
.
Faith
receiueth
Christ
offered
in
the
Gospell
and
it
perswadeth
and
assureth
of
pardon
in
Christ
receiued
:
both
these
bee
the
acts
of
faith
,
sometimes
expressed
[
](A03064-e45250-b)a
a
Iustifiing
faith
hath
some
acts
as
a
cause
disposing
preparing
and
fitti●g
vs
to
the
receit
of
that
gracious
sauour
,
whereby
God
doth
iustifie
vs
;
and
other
,
as
a
susceptiue
cause
,
receiuing
,
embracing
and
enioying
the
same
.
In
the
former
respect
faith
consists
not
in
a
perswasion
that
wee
are
the
sons
of
God
,
but
in
the
latter
Feild
:
appendex
to
the
fifth
Booke
second
part
.
in
the
definition
of
Iustifying
faith
:
but
if
we
speake
of
faith
as
it
iustifyeth
it
peculiarly
embraceth
Christ
with
his
benefits
as
he
is
profered
in
the
word
and
Sacrament
.
For
faith
which
is
required
to
Iustification
is
not
a
perswasion
or
knowledge
of
things
alreadie
possessed
,
but
a
confid●nce
of
things
promised
and
vpon
belieuing
to
bee
obtained
,
which
in
the
order
of
causes
,
not
in
time
,
doth
goe
before
remission
of
sinnes
.
Who
knoweth
not
,
that
we
must
belieue
,
that
we
might
be
iustified
?
Iustified
,
I
say
,
and
not
certified
of
Iustification
by
the
benefite
of
faith
.
The
Scripture
is
cleare
;
Belieue
,
and
thou
shalt
be
saued
,
God
iustifieth
the
circumcision
by
faith
;
and
the
vncircumcision
through
faith
.
Doe
not
these
,
and
many
the
like
passages
shew
,
that
Iustification
and
not
onely
the
sense
and
manifestation
of
Iustification
alreadie
obtained
,
doth
depend
on
faith
.
§
.
4.
It
may
bee
said
,
we
are
iustified
before
in
Gods
decree
.
Indeed
whom
God
doth
iustifie
,
them
he
decreed
to
iustifie
from
all
eternitie
,
but
whereas
election
is
manifested
by
faith
as
by
its
effect
,
iustification
doth
depend
vpon
faith
,
as
its
cause
,
and
wee
are
iustified
by
faith
as
the
instrument
thereof
.
For
election
is
an
act
immanent
and
eternall
,
§.
3.
Act.
16.31
.
Rom.
3.30
.
but
iustification
transient
and
in
time
,
inferring
some
change
in
the
person
iustified
,
not
physiciall
,
but
morall
&
in
respect
of
state
,
§.
4.
whereby
it
comes
to
passe
that
the
person
is
in
another
condition
and
account
then
he
was
before
.
In
briefe
,
the
act
of
faith
preswading
of
the
pardon
of
sinne
alreadie
obtained
by
belieuing
,
and
glorying
in
the
sense
of
Gods
mercie
,
must
bee
distinguished
from
that
act
of
faith
which
iustifieth
;
and
is
a
leauing
or
staying
vpon
Christ
to
obtaine
remission
;
the
priuiledge
of
grace
and
comfort
which
comes
to
the
soule
by
belieuing
,
must
be
distinguished
from
the
condition
of
the
couenant
,
which
is
required
on
our
parts
,
before
wee
can
obtaine
pardon
.
This
is
the
rather
to
be
noted
,
Fishers
answere
to
certaine
articles
.
because
the
maine
cauils
of
the
papists
against
our
doctrine
touch●ng
particular
confidence
in
Gods
mercie
,
and
certainetie
of
saluation
,
are
grounded
vpon
this
surmise
,
that
wee
make
that
faith
,
which
is
an
assured
and
certaine
perswasion
of
our
particular
election
,
iustific●tion
and
saluation
,
to
be
the
sole
cause
,
to
wit
,
on
Mans
part
,
of
Iustification
:
whereas
Iustification
it selfe
must
goe
before
the
assurance
of
it
,
and
such
▪
persons
▪
onely
can
haue
true
assurance
and
certaintie
of
their
Iust
fication
,
election
,
and
Saluation
,
who
doe
vnfainedly
belieue
and
know
assuredly
that
they
belieue
as
they
ought
.
And
it
makes
much
for
the
comfort
of
many
faithfull
people
,
who
commit
their
soules
vnto
Christ
Iesus
,
and
depend
vpon
him
and
no
other
for
saluation
,
who
yet
are
much
perplexed
,
as
if
they
had
no
faith
nor
could
doe
ought
pleasing
vnto
God
,
because
they
want
this
certaine
assurance
of
the
remission
of
their
sinnes
;
whereas
if
they
had
learned
what
it
is
to
belieue
vnto
Iustification
,
and
trust
vnto
the
promise
for
pardon
,
they
might
for
the
present
take
comfort
in
this
,
that
notwithstanding
their
feare
,
they
relie
vpon
Christ
●nd
commit
their
soules
vnto
God
as
to
their
faithfull
Redeemer
,
and
might
with
more
ease
and
speed
grow
vp
vnto
the
desired
comfort
and
assurance
,
when
they
should
distinctly
perceiue
and
discerne
the
ground●
of
faith
and
assurance
,
by
what
steps
and
degrees
they
must
clime
from
the
one
vnto
the
other
.
CHAP.
VIII
.
By
faith
a
true
belieuer
may
bee
certaine
and
infallibly
assuredly
of
the
remission
of
his
sinnes
and
eternall
saluation
.
§.
1.
How
Faith
assureth
of
saluation
.
§
.
1.
IT
is
a
Principle
,
common
amongst
our
Aduersaries
,
that
eue●y
conclusion
issu●ng
from
one
proposition
reuealed
expressely
in
Scripture
,
&
another
clearely
and
certainely
knowne
otherwise
,
and
by
euident
and
good
consequent
added
vnto
it
,
b
longs
to
faith
and
is
belieued
by
no
other
habit
,
then
of
faith
.
As
for
example
;
All
the
dead
shall
rise
.
Peter
is
dead
:
therefore
Peter
shall
rise
.
The
conclusion
is
Theologicall
and
belongs
to
faith
,
though
it
be
not
expressely
written
,
that
Peter
is
dead
,
or
that
he
shall
rise
againe
.
So
it
is
in
this
present
matter
;
All
that
belieue
sh●ll
bee
saued
:
this
proposition
is
of
faith
because
it
is
immediately
reuealed
and
expressely
written
.
But
I
belieue
;
this
is
certaine
by
the
testimonie
of
the
renued
conscience
,
to
him
that
hath
proued
himselfe
to
be
in
the
faith
.
The
conclusion
,
therefore
I
shall
be
saued
,
is
certaine
by
faith
:
because
it
is
inferred
of
one
thing
belieued
,
and
another
that
is
euident
.
And
although
the
holy
Ghost
,
not
tying
himselfe
to
termes
,
1.
Ioh.
4.13
.
and
3.14
.
and
5.13
.
Rom.
6.8
.
doe
somtime
call
it
knowledge
,
yet
calling
it
againe
belieuing
alone
,
or
belieuing
and
knowing
,
it
is
manifest
such
a
knowledge
is
intended
,
as
not
only
flowes
from
the
principles
of
faith
,
but
also
is
reduced
to
the
same
habite
.
For
with
what
other
eyes
can
the
soule
behold
the
heauenly
light
of
the
Gospell
.
How
shall
that
confidence
,
ass●rance
or
certainetie
which
is
created
by
the
mixture
of
the
light
of
the
Scripture
,
with
the
light
of
a
good
conscience
renued
by
the
holy
Ghost
,
belong
to
any
humane
knowledge
,
when
the
Scripture
saith
expressely
,
The
promise
of
the
Spirit
is
receiued
by
faith
;
and
whe●esoeuer
in
all
the
Byble
,
Gal.
3.14
.
the
Gospell
is
reuealed
,
men
are
called
vpon
to
belieue
.
And
if
there
be
granted
a
certainetie
of
a
mans
owne
speciall
standing
which
certainetie
arises
from
the
Scriptures
,
one
ground
thereof
being
a
proposition
or
sentence
immediately
diuine
,
the
other
inferred
and
concluded
from
that
which
is
diuine
:
it
must
bee
granted
also
,
that
it
is
a
worke
or
effect
of
faith
.
The
Scripture
reports
how
many
of
the
children
of
God
were
tried
by
mocking
and
scourging
,
Heb.
11.36
.
by
bands
and
imprisonment
,
they
were
stoned
,
hewen
asundder
,
tempted
;
they
wandered
vp
and
downe
destitute
and
afflicted
:
All
which
the
Apostle
saith
,
They
did
by
faith
and
confidence
of
the
promises
;
and
yet
their
assurance
was
no
other
,
nor
otherwise
begotten
,
then
the
ordinarie
assurance
of
all
Gods
children
,
which
is
concluded
by
ioyning
the
light
of
their
conscience
kindled
by
the
holy
Ghost
,
and
ruled
by
the
Scriptures
,
to
the
immediate
light
of
the
conditions
reuealed
in
the
Scriptures
.
Faith
which
is
belieued
or
the
doctrine
of
faith
is
written
in
the
word
of
God
,
the
holy
Scriptures
:
but
faith
whereby
wee
belieue
,
or
of
the
heart
,
is
written
engrauen
,
rooted
in
the
heart
out
of
the
word
of
God
by
the
holy
Ghost
,
and
knowne
,
not
belieued
,
by
the
testimonie
of
the
renued
conscience
enlighned
by
the
Spirit
and
directed
by
the
word
:
for
the
rule
by
which
a
man
discerneth
himselfe
to
belieue
,
is
the
doctrine
of
Gods
word
,
declaring
the
qualitie
of
Faith
:
And
the
certainetie
or
assurance
which
a
iust
person
hath
of
his
particular
Iustification
,
depends
vpon
the
right
application
of
two
propositions
;
one
immediately
diuine
and
ertainely
belieued
,
Whosoeuer
belieueth
in
Iesus
Christ
shall
bee
saued
:
the
other
inferred
and
concluded
from
hat
which
is
diuine
,
certainely
knowne
according
to
the
direction
of
the
word
But
I
belieue
.
§
.
2.
This
assurance
is
not
such
,
§.
2.
What
maner
of
assurance
is
obtained
.
as
whereby
a
man
is
made
absolutely
out
of
all
doubt
:
but
such
as
many
times
is
assaulted
,
and
shaken
with
many
difficulties
,
feares
and
doubts
:
which
notwithstanding
a●ise
from
the
the
nature
of
faith
,
as
if
it
ought
to
bee
:
but
from
the
frailtie
and
corruption
of
our
euill
nature
,
by
reason
whereof
faith
is
not
such
as
it
ought
to
be
It
is
not
the
office
of
faith
to
cherish
and
maintaine
such
feares
and
doubts
,
but
to
resist
them
,
to
fight
against
them
,
and
so
much
as
is
possible
to
expell
them
,
and
dr●ne
them
out
.
But
yet
by
reason
of
the
strength
of
our
naturall
corruption
,
and
the
weakenesse
of
our
faith
,
wee
attaine
not
to
this
;
and
how
much
the
weaker
our
faith
is
so
much
are
wee
the
further
from
it
.
Againe
the
dayes
of
faith
are
as
the
seasons
of
the
yeare
,
s●me
faire
,
some
foule
;
one
while
a
Sun-shine
summer
,
another
while
a
long
and
tedious
winter
,
sometimes
no
more
but
a
storme
and
away
.
Our
eyes
are
not
alwayes
alike
intent
to
the
word
of
God
;
we
doe
not
alwayes
alike
conceiue
the
promises
of
God
:
nay
,
temptations
sometimes
hide
them
out
of
our
sight
.
The
effects
of
grace
doe
not
alwayes
appeare
the
same
,
yea
sometimes
they
seeme
to
bee
quite
ouerwhelmed
which
containe
effects
.
And
in
nature
it selfe
there
is
a
voluntarie
shrinking
and
relinquishing
of
the
comfort
of
faith
,
through
the
seeds
of
vnbeliefe
that
originally
are
sowen
in
vs
.
§.
3.
§
.
3.
The
particular
certainetie
of
remission
of
sinnes
and
eternall
saluation
,
which
Iust
persons
attaine
vnto
vpon
their
Repentance
,
Faith
and
Obedience
,
is
not
equall
in
certaintie
and
firmenesse
of
assent
,
to
that
assurance
which
they
haue
about
the
common
obiect
of
faith
;
to
wit
,
concerning
the
articles
of
Creation
,
Incarnation
,
Resurrection
,
or
the
like
:
because
these
articles
are
totally
and
immediately
reuealed
in
holy
Scripture
;
but
that
his
sinnes
in
particular
are
remitted
,
depends
vpon
an
Argument
,
whereof
onely
one
part
is
immediately
the
word
of
God
,
and
the
other
a
collection
arising
vpon
reflection
and
obseruation
of
a
Mans
owne
qualities
and
actions
and
the
conclusion
is
more
or
lesse
certaine
according
to
the
condition
of
the
second
proposition
.
It
is
a
thing
more
certaine
and
euident
to
faith
,
that
God
gaue
Christ
to
die
for
sinners
,
that
whosoeuer
belieueth
in
him
,
should
not
perish
,
but
haue
life
euerlasting
;
then
it
is
to
my
conscience
,
that
I
belieue
with
well-rooted
and
al-seasoning
confidence
:
I
haue
greater
assurance
,
that
God
is
faithfull
and
true
,
then
that
my
heart
is
vpright
:
Therfore
I
haue
greater
assurance
,
that
the
true
belieuer
shall
bee
saued
,
then
that
I
my selfe
am
receiued
vnto
mercy
.
Albeit
faith
doe
sometimes
stagger
and
wander
as
touching
the
very
principles
themselues
and
immediate
word
of
God
;
yet
because
the
truth
and
certainetie
thereof
is
more
easily
and
better
conceiued
,
they
are
for
the
most
part
more
familiarly
and
readily
belieued
.
But
the
conclusions
,
because
of
themselues
they
are
vnknowne
,
and
haue
their
light
only
from
the
principles
,
are
not
so
firmely
apprehended
as
the
principles
themselues
,
whilest
doubts
haply
may
bee
cast
,
least
there
bee
any
error
committed
in
the
application
and
vse
thereof
.
It
is
a
principle
deliuered
for
assurance
of
saluation
,
Belieue
in
the
Lord
Iesus
Christ
:
and
thou
shalt
bee
saued
.
Hereupon
the
faithfull
man
inferreth
to
himselfe
,
I
belieue
in
the
Lord
Iesus
Christ
:
therefore
I
shall
bee
saued
.
In
this
either
confusedly
or
expressely
inferred
,
he
comforteh
himselfe
,
and
reioyceth
in
God
,
and
in
hope
thereof
chearefully
serueth
God
,
calleth
vpon
his
name
,
in
patience
expecteth
the
reuealing
of
his
saluation
.
And
yet
oftentimes
it
falleth
out
,
that
hee
questioneth
his
faith
,
and
not
seeing
such
effects
thereof
as
he
supposeth
there
ought
to
be
,
maketh
doubt
lest
haply
he
be
deceiued
,
and
though
the
principle
be
true
by
which
he
first
belieued
,
yet
hee
is
iealous
lest
he
haue
misapplied
it
to
himselfe
.
§
.
4.
This
will
appeare
in
the
seuerall
states
or
sorts
of
true
Belieuers
.
§.
4.
The
seuerall
states
of
Belieuers
.
Esay
42.3
.
Math.
12
2●
.
There
is
a
state
wherein
faith
is
a
smoaking
weeke
,
desiring
that
it
could
belieue
,
rather
then
getting
vp
to
feele
it selfe
belieue
,
discouering
it selfe
by
earnest
sighes
and
groanes
for
mercie
,
and
hanging
vpon
Christ
,
though
the
Belieuer
can
scarce
tell
whether
hee
rest
vpon
him
or
no
:
This
faith
is
certaine
in
euent
,
but
the
Belieuer
in
this
state
is
farre
from
particular
assurance
of
his
saluation
.
Againe
,
though
faith
bee
not
troubled
,
but
doe
quietly
stay
on
Christ
,
and
taste
God
good
in
letting
them
find
peace
with
him
;
yet
such
is
the
infancie
of
spirituall
vnderstanding
in
Christians
,
specially
now
first
conuerted
,
that
they
doe
not
returne
into
themselues
,
and
iudge
of
that
they
doe
,
and
of
the
great
consequence
of
that
they
doe
.
Hence
it
is
that
they
will
tell
you
,
they
find
God
good
to
them
,
and
goe
on
chearefully
in
duties
for
the
present
:
but
they
come
not
to
behold
the
stabilitie
of
their
saluation
.
The
child
liues
before
hee
knowes
that
he
doth
liue
;
and
knowes
he
doth
liue
,
before
he
knowes
the
cause
of
life
,
or
the
inheritance
whereunto
he
is
borne
:
and
so
it
may
be
and
is
with
a
Belieuer
.
Psal.
31.22
.
&
77.3
,
8
,
9
,
10.
There
is
a
state
in
which
faith
is
exercised
with
temptations
from
vnbeliefe
or
otherwise
,
by
which
opposition
the
soule
is
kept
from
obtaining
this
certaintie
,
being
encountred
with
doubtfull
appearances
,
which
it
cannot
well
answere
and
cleare
for
the
present
.
There
is
a
state
wherein
faith
is
now
growne
vp
,
and
hath
either
out-wrestled
,
or
otherwise
is
exempted
from
knowing
such
temptations
:
in
which
condition
the
faithfull
doe
perswade
themselues
,
Phil.
1.19
,
20.
2
Tim
4.18
.
that
Gods
mercie
,
and
truth
and
power
shall
carrie
them
through
vnto
saluation
:
But
when
now
our
consciences
shall
come
to
testifie
through
faith
and
experience
this
happy
estate
,
we
are
subiect
by
neglecting
meanes
,
laying
downe
our
watch
,
giuing
the
reines
to
our
lusts
,
or
by
secret
desertions
ere-while
to
loose
for
a
time
this
comfortable
perswasion
,
the
Spirit
not
speaking
in
vs
by
his
light
as
heretofore
,
and
our
consciences
and
faith
so
hurt
and
wounded
,
that
the
actions
of
them
are
troubled
,
depraued
as
we
see
the
like
befalleth
the
naturall
senses
and
reason
.
Wee
see
through
Melancholie
what
reason
comes
to
imagine
,
how
that
some
should
seeke
to
kill
vs
,
who
neuer
thought
vs
hurt
;
How
the
eye
thinkes
it
seeth
things
yellow
and
red
,
when
they
are
nothing
so
;
the
taste
things
bitter
,
when
they
are
sweet
:
So
the
sight
of
faith
and
conscience
,
when
nothing
but
sinne
,
guilt
,
wrath
,
angry
desertion
ouer-lay
it
,
it
seemeth
to
see
euery
thing
for
the
time
,
of
like
colour
to
those
things
wherewith
it
is
possessed
.
Thus
sometimes
the
strong
faith
is
shaken
greatly
and
strongly
assaulted
,
so
that
he
that
vnspeakably
reioyced
in
the
saluation
of
the
Lord
,
by
hastie
cogitations
is
brought
to
say
,
I
am
cast
out
of
the
sight
of
thine
eyes
.
Psal.
31.22
.
And
if
faith
escape
these
rockes
,
may
not
yet
a
more
serious
examination
of
our
wayes
,
and
through
fight
of
our
nakednesse
,
imperfections
,
and
manifold
transgressions
;
the
strength
of
our
lusts
,
the
disorder
of
our
passions
,
our
daily
failings
,
and
that
great
weaknesse
which
in
trials
wee
shall
finde
in
our selues
:
may
not
those
things
,
I
say
,
raise
feare
in
the
heart
of
a
sound
Belieuer
,
as
not
altogether
without
the
reach
of
possible
danger
,
without
repentance
and
greater
constancie
in
performing
all
Christian
duties
then
hitherto
he
hath
made
proofe
of
,
specially
if
the
apprehension
of
the
multitude
and
hainousnesse
of
sinnes
bee
quickened
by
afflictions
,
or
the
liuely
cogitations
of
the
terrors
of
the
day
of
Iudgement
?
Neuerthelesse
,
as
a
childe
affrighted
runneth
to
the
Father
,
looking
for
defence
and
helpe
of
him
,
euen
so
in
the
middest
of
all
feares
,
temptations
,
difficulties
,
and
distresses
,
faith
is
still
running
vnto
God
,
still
importuning
him
,
calling
vpon
him
,
expostulating
with
him
,
casting
it selfe
still
vpon
him
,
depending
vpon
his
aide
,
and
expecting
of
him
that
things
become
otherwise
then
presently
they
are
.
§
.
5.
Thus
faith
of
adherencie
is
stronger
then
faith
of
§.
5.
euidence
,
Faith
of
adherence
stronger
and
more
necessary
then
faith
of
euidence
.
and
beliefe
in
Christ
for
remission
,
then
assurance
of
pardon
and
forgiuenesse
:
And
as
faith
in
Christ
is
stronger
then
particular
certaintie
of
our
saluation
;
so
it
is
it
more
necessary
.
For
beliefe
in
Christ
is
absolutely
necessarie
to
remission
of
sinnes
,
in
all
them
that
bee
of
age
and
discretion
:
but
assurance
comes
not
at
first
when
we
belieue
,
but
by
little
and
little
as
God
seeth
it
requisite
,
according
to
the
triall
he
hath
appointed
to
make
of
vs
.
Without
faith
in
Christ
as
the
onely
authour
of
saluation
and
sole
end
of
faith
,
with
whom
our
soules
seeke
perfect
vnion
,
it
is
impossible
to
please
God
:
no
action
,
though
in
it selfe
neuer
so
good
or
holy
,
is
truly
acceptable
,
vnlesse
it
be
quickened
and
enliued
by
this
faith
:
But
many
poore
soules
that
want
assurance
of
Gods
speciall
fauour
,
are
tenderly
beloued
of
him
as
heires
of
saluation
,
&
their
good
works
accepted
in
Iesus
Christ
.
A
Christian
of
an
humble
and
broken
spirit
,
denying
himselfe
and
renouncing
the
World
,
belieuing
that
his
sinnes
are
pardonable
and
earnestly
desiring
remission
of
sinnes
by
the
merits
of
Christ
;
resting
vpon
Christ
alone
for
saluation
,
and
ioyning
with
this
desire
and
affiance
the
sincere
,
vnpartiall
practice
of
obedience
to
all
Gods
Commandements
,
according
to
that
measure
of
grace
which
hee
hath
receiued
,
without
question
he
shall
receiue
the
inheritance
of
eternall
glorie
,
although
he
may
be
scrupulous
in
himselfe
,
wanting
this
perswasion
and
assurance
that
his
sinnes
are
pardoned
.
And
yet
because
God
hath
commanded
vs
to
labour
for
the
perfection
of
all
graces
,
we
are
sure
this
must
bee
intreated
for
,
and
haue
a
promise
that
it
shall
be
granted
,
as
God
seeth
meete
,
both
for
the
time
and
measure
of
it
.
§.
6.
Infallible
assurance
of
saluation
may
bee
obtained
.
§
.
6.
That
not
only
some
vncertaine
hope
and
dimme
sight
of
Gods
fauour
,
but
euen
assurance
is
to
be
sought
,
and
may
be
obtained
,
is
thus
manifest
.
Faith
may
receiue
what
the
Word
doth
testifie
:
for
the
Word
of
God
is
the
obiect
of
faith
.
But
there
is
a
word
testifying
thus
much
,
that
my
particular
person
beholding
the
Sonne
,
and
belieuing
on
him
,
shall
haue
eternall
life
,
and
be
raised
vp
at
the
last
day
;
that
there
is
no
condemnation
to
me
being
in
Christ
.
Acts
10.43
.
1
Thes.
5.10
.
Luke
2
10
,
11.
Esay
9.6
.
1.
Iohn
3.15
.
Iohn
6.35
.
1.
Iohn
5.10
,
13
Neither
could
Iohn
with
the
faithfull
belieue
Gods
loue
towards
them
in
particular
,
if
some
word
did
not
shew
it
.
For
the
Papists
themselues
will
not
say
,
that
all
o●
them
were
priuiledged
with
singular
reuelation
Our
Aduersa●ies
reply
,
that
there
is
no
Word
of
God
,
saying
,
Cornelius
belieue
thou
that
thou
shalt
bee
saued
:
and
where
there
is
no
word
,
there
is
no
faith
:
for
these
two
are
relatiues
.
This
cauill
is
easily
remoued
:
for
that
cannot
be
belieued
as
out
of
the
Word
of
God
,
which
is
not
found
in
the
Word
of
God
expressely
,
Bellar.
de
Iustif
.
l.
3.
cap.
8.
§.
1.
or
by
consequence
but
whatsoeuer
is
found
there
expresly
,
or
may
euidently
by
direct
consequence
be
deduced
thence
,
that
may
be
belieued
as
out
of
the
Word
of
God
.
Now
howsoeuer
it
be
not
said
in
so
many
syllables
,
Peter
,
Thomas
,
Cornelius
thy
sinnes
are
remitted
to
thee
belieuing
,
yet
euidently
so
much
may
be
concluded
out
of
those
generall
promises
,
Euery
man
that
belieueth
shall
haue
eternall
life
:
for
the
vniuersall
doth
include
it
particular
.
Therefore
the
messengers
of
the
Lord
of
Host
,
doe
giue
notice
to
their
Congregations
,
that
the
matter
which
they
proclaime
in
the
Name
of
the
Lord
doth
concerne
them
,
and
euery
of
them
,
saying
in
effect
,
Acts
13.26
.
&
3.26
.
&
2.38
.
2.
Cor.
5.20
.
To
you
is
the
word
of
this
saluation
sent
.
What
they
say
to
all
men
,
they
say
to
euery
man
:
what
to
penitents
,
to
euery
penitent
;
what
to
Belieuers
,
to
euery
Belieuer
;
what
to
sinners
and
vngodly
,
to
euery
sinner
.
God
gaue
his
Law
to
all
Israel
,
speaking
to
all
,
as
if
hee
had
spoken
namely
and
particularly
to
euery
one
,
Thou
shalt
haue
no
other
Gods
,
&c.
Exod.
20.1
,
2.
May
not
,
ought
not
a
man
to
inferre
thence
,
I
must
haue
none
other
Gods
,
&c.
The
promise
of
the
Gospell
runnes
thus
,
If
thou
shalt
confesse
with
thy
mouth
the
Lord
Iesus
,
Rom.
10.9
.
and
belieue
in
thy
heart
that
God
raised
him
from
the
dead
,
thou
shal●
be
saued
.
Is
not
this
spoken
to
euery
man
particularly
?
May
not
hee
as
out
of
the
Word
inferre
,
If
I
belieue
I
shall
bee
saued
?
Our
Sauiour
Christ
had
said
nothing
namely
to
Paul
and
Silas
as
touching
the
Iailer
,
that
if
hee
did
belieue
he
should
be
saued
:
But
out
of
that
vniuersall
,
Iohn
3.16
.
Act.
16.31
.
Whosoeuer
belieueth
shall
bee
saued
,
they
proclaime
comfort
to
him
in
speciall
,
Belieue
thou
,
and
thou
shalt
be
saued
.
There
is
nothing
found
in
Scripture
expressely
touching
this
or
that
mans
resurrection
in
particular
:
is
it
not
then
to
bee
belieued
out
of
the
Word
?
The
Scripture
saith
to
him
that
belieueth
,
Thou
shalt
inherit
eternall
life
,
as
much
as
it
doth
to
any
particular
man
now
liuing
,
Thou
shalt
rise
againe
.
Because
our
Sauiour
said
to
the
Apostles
,
Iohn
20.23
.
Whosoeuer
sinnes
yee
remit
,
they
are
remitted
,
our
Aduersaries
(
though
falsly
)
would
collect
;
that
their
Priests
haue
power
to
absolue
a
man
from
all
his
sinnes
.
Doe
they
know
assuredly
,
that
what
was
spoken
to
the
Apostles
,
was
spoken
also
to
their
Priests
,
though
there
bee
no
particular
mention
of
them
in
the
Gospell
;
and
will
they
not
allow
vs
to
inferre
a
particular
from
a
generall
?
Psalm
.
23.1
.
Iob.
19.25
.
Dauid
could
say
,
The
Lord
is
my
shepheard
;
Iob
I
know
that
my
Redeemer
liueth
:
which
they
belieued
out
of
the
Word
,
grounding
themselues
vpon
the
promises
of
mercie
.
And
wee
now
liuing
by
the
same
faith
,
hauing
the
same
pretious
promises
,
being
led
by
the
same
Spirit
,
may
out
of
the
word
of
life
be
assured
that
our
sinnes
are
forgiuen
and
couered
.
Moreouer
euery
faithfull
soule
in
particular
doth
finde
,
Psalm
.
103.3.4
.
heare
and
reade
in
the
word
,
Who
forgiueth
all
thine
iniquities
,
and
healeth
all
thine
infirmities
.
To
euery
faithfull
soule
in
speciall
the
Lord
saith
,
Isay
43.25
.
Psalm
.
103.17
.
Mica
.
7.19
.
Ier.
31.34
.
Rom.
11.22
.
Eph.
5.10
.
Math.
19.17
.
I
euen
I
am
hee
that
blotteth
out
thine
iniquities
for
mine
owne
sake
,
and
remember
thy
sinnes
no
more
.
This
hee
speaketh
to
singular
belieuers
,
not
to
some
persons
only
as
it
is
euident
in
that
the
Scripture
doth
in
vniuersall
repeate
the
same
thing
.
What
our
Sauiour
said
to
the
young
man
,
If
thou
would'st
enter
into
life
,
keepe
the
Commaundements
,
the
papists
teach
that
is
spoken
to
all
men
,
and
if
a
man
fulfill
that
condition
hee
may
belieue
to
be
saued
.
Looke
how
they
know
the
words
spoken
to
the
young
man
so
many
hundred
yeares
past
to
be
directed
vnto
them
:
by
the
same
rule
may
euery
faithfull
soule
interest
himselfe
in
all
the
gracious
and
louely
speeches
,
wherewith
God
from
time
to
time
hath
comforted
his
people
,
and
take
vnto
himselfe
those
promises
,
answers
and
assurances
that
God
hath
at
any
time
made
and
giuen
vnto
them
,
resoluing
of
all
the
rest
that
which
in
one
case
the
Apostles
exemplifyeth
of
that
that
was
written
of
the
Iustification
of
Abraham
,
that
those
things
were
not
written
for
them
onely
,
but
for
them
also
who
belieue
as
they
had
done
.
Rom.
4.23
.
The
word
then
speaketh
in
particular
to
them
that
belieue
;
but
can
a
Christian
,
know
&
be
assured
that
he
doth
truly
belieue
?
Such
as
truly
belieue
,
may
know
they
belieue
,
as
hee
that
hath
a
iewell
in
his
hand
,
may
know
that
hee
hath
it
.
Paul
did
know
on
whom
he
had
belieued
:
2.
Tim.
1.12
.
the
poore
man
in
the
Gospell
cryeth
,
Lord
I
belieue
:
Dauid
saith
,
I
belieued
,
Marke
9.24
.
Psal.
116.10
.
2.
Cor.
4.13
.
and
therefore
I
spake
;
Hezekiah
prayeth
,
Lord
remember
mee
how
I
haue
walked
before
thee
in
truth
,
and
with
a
perfect
heart
:
Iohn
concludeth
thus
,
Esay
38.3
,
4.
1.
Iohn
3-24
.
Hereby
wee
know
that
he
abideth
in
vs
,
euen
by
the
Spirit
,
which
he
hath
giuen
vs
.
How
could
we
say
euery
one
we
belieue
,
if
wee
might
not
know
it
?
Can
wee
speake
that
truly
,
whereof
wee
can
haue
no
certaintie
?
When
I
see
one
,
or
trust
to
a
mans
word
promising
me
this
or
that
,
I
know
I
see
him
,
trust
to
him
and
rest
on
him
for
that
hee
hath
promised
:
Shall
I
by
faith
,
see
Christ
the
Sonne
,
and
rest
on
him
,
and
yet
know
no
such
thing
?
1.
Iohn
3.19
.
1.
Cor.
2.11
.
Carnall
confidence
may
be
discerned
,
why
then
should
it
be
impossible
for
a
true
Belieuer
to
know
that
hee
doth
belieue
?
The
Spirit
of
man
discerneth
what
is
in
man
:
he
knoweth
what
is
in
himselfe
,
though
not
euer
the
measure
or
quantitie
thereof
.
Hee
that
loueth
his
Brother
,
knoweth
the
loue
,
wherewith
he
loueth
him
:
and
he
that
belieueth
in
God
,
may
know
the
faith
,
wherewith
he
belieueth
.
Many
beguile
themselues
,
while
they
stand
in
opinion
they
doe
belieue
,
and
belieue
not
at
all
.
What
then
?
Shall
hee
that
belieueth
vnfainedly
be
altogether
vncertaine
,
whether
he
belieue
,
or
no
?
There
is
that
boasteth
when
his
soule
hath
naught
:
yet
men
whom
God
hath
blessed
with
abundance
,
may
know
that
they
be
rich
.
Many
are
deceiued
in
matters
of
faith
and
true
worship
of
God
;
shall
not
a
Christian
then
bee
certaine
of
his
Religion
?
A
man
that
dreameth
of
hono●r
&
promotion
,
plentie
and
abundance
,
may
liue
in
infamie
and
disgrace
,
penurie
and
hunger
:
and
yet
they
that
bee
promoted
to
honour
and
liue
in
plentie
,
may
assuredly
bee
perswaded
of
what
God
hath
giuen
them
.
Some
mens
senses
are
deluded
,
shall
euery
man
therefore
bee
in
suspence
of
whatsoeuer
hee
seeth
or
heareth
?
He
that
is
falsly
perswaded
of
his
good
estate
and
strong
faith
,
deceiueth
his
owne
soule
:
shall
he
therefore
that
vnfainedly
embraceth
Christ
,
and
resteth
vpon
him
,
be
euer
at
vncertainties
,
whether
hee
doth
belieue
or
no
?
The
heart
vnregenerate
is
deceitfull
and
wicked
aboue
all
things
:
Ier.
17.9
.
Bellar.
de
Iustif
.
lib.
3.
cap.
8.
sect.
Huius
argumenti
.
To
bee
in
the
faith
,
is
to
haue
faith
in
them
.
Rom.
8.1
.
&
5.9
.
Ephes.
3.17
.
1.
Iohn
4
16.
Rom.
8.8
.
2.
Cor.
13.5.6
.
Ephes.
3.17
.
the
heart
regenerate
is
true
and
faithfull
:
In
respect
of
the
exact
measure
of
grace
and
strength
the
regenerate
are
oft
deceiued
:
but
of
the
truth
of
grace
they
may
bee
assured
:
in
some
particular
resolutions
they
bee
ignorant
of
their
owne
hearts
:
but
of
their
generall
purpose
they
may
firmely
and
truly
be
pe●swaded
.
Paul
bids
vs
to
proue
and
trie
our selues
,
whether
we
haue
not
that
faith
,
by
which
Christ
dwelleth
in
our
hearts
,
which
worketh
by
loue
,
which
is
the
faith
of
such
as
are
accepted
with
God
,
are
purged
from
their
sinne
,
and
are
become
Temples
of
the
Holy
Ghost
:
intimating
that
by
examination
it
is
to
bee
discerned
and
knowne
whether
wee
belieue
.
And
if
wee
may
know
that
wee
haue
faith
,
whereby
Christ
dwelleth
in
vs
by
his
Spirit
,
R●em
.
annot.
in
2.
Co.
13.5
.
sect.
1
and
wee
in
him
,
then
may
wee
know
also
that
wee
haue
repented
truly
of
our
sinnes
:
for
faith
and
repentance
be
inseperable
companions
,
and
who
so
hath
the
one
,
hee
cannot
be
destitute
of
the
other
.
It
is
one
thing
to
repent
,
another
to
belieue
:
but
these
two
liue
and
dwell
together
,
that
if
one
be
wanting
there
is
neither
in
truth
.
§
.
7.
They
obiect
further
,
It
sufficeth
not
to
belieue
vnto
saluation
,
§.
7.
Bellar.
de
Iustif
.
lib.
3.
cap.
6.
Acts
8.37
.
but
a
man
must
belieue
with
his
whole
heart
:
which
no
man
,
say
they
,
can
certainly
affirme
.
Indeed
faith
sincere
,
vpright
,
and
wel-rooted
is
required
on
our
parts
to
Iustification
,
1.
Tim.
1.5
.
but
not
absolutely
perfect
in
degree
,
without
weaknesse
or
defect
:
And
this
may
be
knowne
by
him
that
hath
it
,
else
could
not
the
Eunuch
haue
answered
,
I
belieue
;
nor
Dauid
haue
promised
,
Acts
8.37
,
38.
Psal.
86.12
.
&
138.1
.
Psal.
119.10.69
I
will
praise
thee
,
O
Lord
,
with
my
whole
heart
,
with
my
whole
heart
haue
I
sought
thee
.
But
in
these
and
such
like
passages
,
the
[
](A03064-e47010-b)a
a
Psal.
119.2
.
Deut.
4.29
.
Ier.
29.13
.
2.
Chron.
15.15
.
Prou.
3.5
.
whole
heart
noteth
the
integritie
[
](A03064-e47070-b)b
b
Psal.
73.1
.
&
57.11
.
&
28.6
,
7
and
vprightnesse
of
the
soule
,
not
the
perfection
of
grace
without
any
infirmitie
or
defect
;
as
on
the
contrarie
,
a
fraudulent
or
hypocriticall
heart
is
called
[
](A03064-e47110-b)c
c
Psal.
12.2
.
an
heart
deuided
,
and
the
whole
heart
is
opposed
to
a
fained
and
hypocriticall
heart
;
as
the
Lord
complaineth
by
his
Prophet
,
[
](A03064-e47140-b)d
d
Ier.
3.10
.
Iudah
hath
not
returned
vnto
me
,
with
her
whole
heart
,
but
fainedly
.
And
thus
wee
shut
vp
this
first
reason
,
That
which
the
Scripture
saith
to
pertaine
to
all
and
singular
Belieuers
,
Luke
7.50
.
Marke
16.16
.
that
euery
Belieuer
may
certainly
assure
himselfe
of
by
faith
:
But
the
Scripture
sheweth
remission
of
sinnes
to
pertaine
to
all
and
euery
Belieuer
.
Againe
,
What
we
are
taught
to
aske
of
God
in
Prayer
,
and
haue
a
promise
to
obtaine
,
that
by
faith
wee
may
bee
assured
to
obtaine
.
Marke
11.24
.
1.
Iohn
5.14.15
.
Psal.
145.18
.
For
God
that
hath
commanded
vs
to
pray
,
and
directed
what
to
aske
according
to
his
will
,
and
promised
to
grant
the
desires
of
them
that
call
vpon
him
in
truth
according
to
his
Commandement
,
hee
will
not
denie
his
promise
,
nor
goe
backe
from
the
thing
that
he
hath
spoken
.
But
we
are
commanded
to
aske
the
pardon
and
forgiuenesse
of
our
sinnes
,
and
haue
a
promise
to
be
heard
in
that
which
we
desire
.
Therefore
by
faith
wee
may
be
assured
of
the
particular
remission
of
our
offences
.
Our
Aduersaries
except
,
that
what
wee
are
assured
of
alreadie
,
Bellar.
de
Eccl.
l.
4.
cap.
11.
praeterea
.
In
what
sence
forgiuenesse
of
sinnes
is
to
bee
praied
for
.
that
wee
cannot
aske
of
God
in
prayer
:
and
therefore
if
wee
be
assured
of
pardon
,
wee
must
not
pray
for
pardon
.
What
,
is
it
lawfull
in
no
sence
to
pray
for
that
whereof
we
are
assured
?
Dauid
prayed
to
God
for
the
pardon
of
those
sinnes
,
which
hee
belieued
by
faith
were
forgiuen
(
for
so
was
hee
assured
from
the
Lord
by
the
Prophet
Nathan
)
vnlesse
wee
shall
charge
him
with
infidelitie
for
not
belieuing
the
Prophet
:
since
the
speech
was
so
plaine
,
that
he
could
not
but
vnderstand
it
.
I
haue
sinned
against
the
Lord
:
2.
Sam.
12.12
,
13.
A
plaine
and
true
confession
.
The
Lord
also
hath
put
away
thy
sinne
,
thou
shalt
not
die
.
As
plaine
and
certaine
an
absolution
.
Will
our
Aduersaries
come
in
here
with
their
vaine
distinction
of
guilt
and
punishment
,
of
temporall
and
eternall
?
If
they
doe
,
it
is
to
no
purpose
.
For
whatsoeuer
the
respects
were
in
which
Dauid
prayed
for
the
forgiuenesse
of
his
sinnes
,
once
this
is
cleare
,
that
hee
prayed
for
it
:
and
then
what
remaines
,
but
that
our
aduersaries
must
condemne
him
of
sinning
grieuously
in
asking
God
pardon
for
those
sinnes
,
which
he
belieued
by
faith
were
forgiuen
him
;
or
of
infidelity
for
not
belieuing
;
or
else
grant
it
lawful
in
some
regard
to
craue
pardon
,
when
it
is
alreadie
granted
,
and
belieued
to
bee
so
.
But
further
it
is
manifest
,
that
both
guilt
and
punishment
were
remitted
:
because
the
Prophet
precisely
mentions
both
parts
.
The
Lord
hath
taken
away
thy
sinne
:
There
is
the
guilt
wipt
away
.
Thou
shalt
not
die
:
There
is
the
punishment
forgiuen
,
the
whole
punishment
,
the
whole
penaltie
of
the
statute
concerning
sinne
.
And
yet
nothing
is
more
cleare
,
Psal.
32.1
,
2.
Psal.
51.1
,
2.
then
that
Dauid
begs
pardon
both
of
the
guilt
and
punishment
of
his
offences
,
and
that
God
would
make
him
see
and
feele
this
forgiuenesse
of
his
euery
day
more
and
more
.
Neither
yet
doth
it
follow
,
that
then
prayer
for
forgiuenesse
is
an
effect
of
a
weake
faith
;
because
though
our
faith
were
strong
,
yet
the
feeling
of
our
owne
wretchednesse
,
the
iust
desert
of
sinne
,
and
the
wrath
of
God
due
vnto
vs
,
would
wring
out
such
entreatie
from
vs
:
as
wee
see
the
extremitie
which
our
Sauiour
Christ
was
in
vpon
the
Crosse
made
him
cry
out
so
mainly
,
My
God
,
my
God
,
why
hast
thou
forsaken
me
?
Math.
27.46
.
albeit
he
was
fully
assured
that
God
neither
had
,
nor
would
vtterly
forsake
him
.
Againe
,
one
chiefe
reason
and
end
of
our
praying
to
God
for
pardon
is
,
that
wee
may
alwayes
acknowledge
,
that
euery
sinne
committed
by
vs
deserues
euerlasting
damnation
of
it selfe
,
and
should
euerlastingly
be
punished
,
if
that
God
had
not
accepted
our
Sauiour
Christs
satisfaction
for
vs
:
By
which
though
we
are
freed
if
we
rest
on
him
by
faith
,
yet
both
it
is
our
duty
according
to
Gods
Commandement
to
sue
for
pardon
for
his
sake
;
&
in
truth
if
we
do
it
not
,
we
haue
no
reason
to
perswade
our selues
that
our
sinnes
are
pardoned
.
For
howsoeuer
it
is
true
,
that
Christ
our
Head
hath
paid
the
price
of
our
ransome
,
yet
it
is
also
true
,
that
wee
euery
day
deserue
damnation
,
and
must
entreate
God
for
pardon
,
that
so
wee
may
come
to
that
assurance
,
which
the
Lord
hath
enioyned
vs
to
labour
and
seeke
for
.
Zech.
12.10
.
The
Spirit
that
leadeth
vs
to
Christ
,
doth
stirre
vs
vp
with
all
earnestnesse
and
confidence
to
craue
pardon
and
forgiuenesse
of
our
sinnes
.
These
two
confidence
and
prayer
God
hath
ioyned
together
,
&
no
man
can
or
may
put
them
asunder
.
Our
faith
assureth
vs
not
of
forgiuenesse
of
sinnes
without
prayer
,
but
that
God
forgiueth
vs
when
wee
pray
:
Nor
is
this
heauenly
pledge
,
while
dormant
,
though
truly
dwelling
in
our
soules
,
immediately
apt
to
iustifie
.
Matters
of
faith
be
of
diuers
sorts
:
Some
fully
acted
and
done
alreadie
,
and
those
we
only
belieue
,
we
doe
not
pray
for
them
;
as
the
Creation
of
the
World
,
the
Birth
,
and
Death
and
Resurrection
of
Christ
,
and
other
such
like
:
Other-some
are
belieued
,
as
designed
,
promised
,
and
in
a
sort
conferred
,
but
not
yet
fully
acted
and
effected
to
vs
:
which
we
so
belieue
by
faith
,
as
that
still
wee
pray
for
them
,
till
they
bee
fully
accomplished
and
effected
.
Bellar.
de
Iustif
.
lib.
3.
cap.
11.
Rhem.
annot.
in
Rom.
8.38
.
§.
8.
Math.
9.2
.
The
Papists
confesse
,
that
Peter
,
Paul
,
and
some
other
particular
persons
to
whom
our
Sauiour
,
said
,
Thy
sinnes
are
forgiuen
thee
,
were
assured
of
the
remission
of
their
iniquities
:
and
yet
they
ceased
not
to
pray
,
Forgiue
vs
our
trespasses
.
Doe
they
not
see
then
,
that
prayer
for
pardon
will
stand
well
with
assurance
of
remission
?
And
why
doe
they
condemne
that
in
vs
,
which
was
well
done
by
others
.
§.
8.
§
.
8.
More
distinctly
,
wee
continue
daily
to
aske
of
God
forgiuenesse
of
sinnes
,
according
to
the
direction
and
commaundement
of
our
Sauiour
Christ
,
in
sundry
respects
.
First
,
because
notwithstanding
former
assurance
of
pardon
,
if
we
take
our
eye
off
Christ
,
the
remembrance
and
conscience
of
sinne
must
needs
trouble
and
disquiet
:
so
that
wee
must
still
looke
to
Christ
for
forgiuenesse
,
and
faith
lookes
vnto
him
as
a
Petitioner
.
Secondly
,
we
pray
daily
that
wee
may
haue
greater
assurance
and
more
comfortable
feeling
of
Gods
loue
.
Our
faith
being
weake
giueth
but
weake
assurance
,
and
therefore
wee
begge
daily
to
bee
setled
and
established
more
and
more
in
the
assurance
of
his
fauour
.
Thirdly
we
sinne
euery
day
,
and
therefore
aske
pardon
daily
:
because
wee
are
to
receiue
actuall
pardon
from
God
continually
,
both
for
our
originall
corruption
,
which
alwayes
in
this
life
abides
with
vs
,
and
for
actuall
sinnes
,
which
wee
daily
and
hourely
commit
against
the
Maiestie
of
God
.
Hee
that
once
belieueth
is
thereby
made
a
member
of
Christs
mysticall
body
,
and
so
hath
all
his
sinnes
satisfied
for
by
the
death
and
sufferings
of
his
Head
Christ
:
But
yet
it
is
the
good
pleasure
of
God
,
that
hee
should
daily
bewaile
his
offences
and
craue
pardon
for
them
,
that
he
might
receiue
,
feele
and
be
assured
of
the
forgiuenes
of
his
particular
and
daily
infirmities
.
Euen
after
the
infusion
of
faith
most
perfect
,
1.
Ioh.
1.8.9
.
Psal.
32.3.4
.
2.
Sam.
12.12.13
.
with
Psal.
51.1.2
.
&c.
faithfull
repentance
for
sinnes
committed
,
is
as
absolutely
necessarie
to
saluation
,
as
the
first
infusion
was
.
Fourthly
,
God
is
not
off
and
one
,
hee
plaies
not
fast
and
loose
:
but
whom
once
he
iustifieth
from
sinne
hee
neuer
remembreth
sinne
against
them
:
Neuerthelesse
,
we
must
begge
the
continuance
of
his
grace
,
that
his
mercifull
pardon
may
bee
a
gift
without
repenrance
.
Faith
is
a
suter
to
God
for
the
accomplishment
of
his
promises
;
and
because
wee
are
assured
of
his
vnchangeable
loue
,
we
begge
with
greater
affiance
the
continuance
of
his
mercy
:
prayer
being
nothing
else
but
the
streame
or
riuer
of
faith
,
and
an
issue
of
the
desire
of
that
which
ioyfully
wee
belieue
.
2.
Sam.
7.15.27
.
1.
Chron.
17.25
Dauid
being
certified
that
God
would
for
euer
stablish
the
kingdome
in
his
house
and
posteritie
,
forbeareth
not
to
pray
that
it
might
bee
so
.
Our
Sauiour
Christ
knew
that
his
sheepe
should
neuer
perish
;
yet
hee
prayeth
,
Holy
Father
,
keepe
them
in
thy
name
.
Iohn
10.28
.
Iohn
17.11
.
Psal.
16.10
.
Heb
5.7
.
Iohn
1●
.
5
.
2.
Tim
4.18
.
Hee
prayeth
also
for
deliuerance
from
death
and
glorification
,
of
both
which
he
was
fully
assured
.
Paul
knew
assuredly
the
Lord
would
deliuer
him
from
euery
euill
worke
,
yet
without
ceasing
hee
prayeth
to
bee
deliuered
from
euill
.
Assurance
to
speed
is
that
which
addeth
great
feruencie
to
prayer
.
Fiftly
,
albeit
by
faith
in
the
promise
of
God
,
we
now
rest
assured
of
the
remission
of
sinnes
,
yet
wee
still
pray
,
forgiue
vs
our
treaspasses
,
that
we
may
more
fully
and
really
possesse
&
enioy
,
what
we
belieue
we
already
haue
in
Gods
affection
,
and
doe
in
part
enioy
.
The
remission
of
sinnes
is
by
faith
manifested
to
our
conscience
,
and
in
part
we
reape
the
comfort
,
fruite
and
effect
of
it
in
this
life
:
but
still
we
are
clogged
with
sinne
,
wee
liue
in
miserie
and
sorrow
;
in
our selues
wee
are
condemned
wretches
;
still
wee
are
lyable
to
many
temporall
and
spirituall
chastisements
and
desertions
for
sinne
,
and
liue
in
a
sort
as
exiles
and
banished
men
from
the
immediate
and
cleare
vision
of
God
.
Therefore
being
still
in
case
,
as
if
our
sinnes
were
not
completely
pardoned
,
sinne
as
yet
abiding
in
vs
,
and
subiecting
vs
to
the
displeasure
of
God
disliking
it
,
and
to
his
Fatherly
chastisement
accompanying
the
same
,
we
pray
for
forgiuenes
more
absolute
and
intire
euery
day
in
the
fruite
,
effect
and
comfort
of
it
.
True
it
is
,
How
iustification
is
full
and
intire
.
that
persons
iustified
haue
full
title
vnto
,
and
right
in
that
mercy
of
God
,
which
as
it
hath
alreadie
deliuered
them
from
the
dominion
and
condemnation
of
sinne
,
so
it
will
in
the
end
wholly
free
them
from
all
remainders
of
sinne
,
and
those
chastisements
,
afflictions
and
miseries
wherewith
they
a●e
exercised
in
this
life
,
and
in
this
respect
the
remission
of
their
sinnes
is
full
and
perfect
:
but
so
long
as
they
liue
in
this
vale
of
teares
,
sinne
hath
it
abiding
in
them
,
and
they
are
subiect
to
many
calamities
by
reason
of
sinne
,
from
which
they
heartily
desire
and
pray
to
be
deliuered
.
Sixtly
,
we
haue
the
grant
of
pardon
sealed
in
our
consciences
,
and
possesse
it
priuately
in
part
,
but
as
yet
the
Iudge
hath
not
solemnely
pronounced
his
sentence
of
absolution
,
nor
set
vs
in
full
and
reall
possession
,
of
absolute
,
compleate
,
intire
acquittance
&
remission
.
This
therefore
we
expect
,
and
pray
for
,
which
will
not
be
till
the
time
of
refreshing
come
.
Acts
3.19
.
So
long
as
we
walke
by
faith
,
and
not
by
sight
,
we
still
pray
for
the
sight
of
that
,
as
touching
which
we
haue
now
but
the
comfort
of
faith
and
hope
,
which
is
in
part
and
imperfect
.
By
faith
we
know
that
we
are
redeemed
both
in
soule
and
body
,
Rom.
8.23
.
yet
still
we
sigh
in
our selues
,
waiting
for
the
adoption
,
euen
the
redemption
of
our
bodies
.
Our
aduersaries
obiect
againe
,
that
by
praying
that
Christs
merits
may
be
made
ours
in
particular
,
we
greatly
abase
them
As
though
the
prophet
Dauid
did
abase
God
in
making
him
his
in
particular
,
saying
,
Psalm
.
18.1.2
.
The
Lord
is
my
rock
,
and
my
fortresse
,
my
God
and
my
strength
,
my
sheild
,
the
horne
of
my
saluation
,
and
my
refuge
:
The
Lord
is
my
sheepeheard
,
Psalm
.
23.1
.
I
shall
not
want
which
agreeth
sweetely
with
the
voyce
of
the
faithfull
,
He
is
our
God
,
and
hee
will
saue
vs
;
Isay
25.9
.
Isay
33.22
.
Iob
34.36
.
Hee
is
our
Lord
(
not
onely
by
right
of
soueraignetie
,
but
of
loue
and
affection
)
and
he
will
saue
vs
.
As
though
Elihu
did
abase
God
in
calling
him
,
My
Father
;
or
Thomas
did
did
abase
our
Sauiour
Christ
in
calling
him
,
Iohn
20.28
.
My
Lord
and
my
God
;
or
Paul
,
when
he
glorieth
and
triumpheth
in
Christ
after
this
manner
,
Gal.
2.20
.
Phil.
1.3
.
who
loued
me
and
gaue
himselfe
for
mee
;
viz
,
in
a
speciall
and
peculiar
manner
,
and
not
onely
as
hee
loued
Esau
,
Iudas
,
and
other
reprobates
.
Wee
doe
no
iniurie
to
God
to
make
him
ours
in
particular
,
because
hee
hath
said
,
Ier.
31.32.33
.
and
32.38
.
and
30.22
.
as
to
Abraham
,
so
to
euery
one
of
the
seede
of
Abraham
,
I
will
be
thy
God
.
Wee
doe
no
iniurie
,
because
we
doe
not
thereby
make
him
our
peculiar
,
but
leaue
him
the
same
to
others
,
that
hee
is
to
vs
,
as
euery
man
enioyeth
the
light
of
the
Sunne
to
his
owne
vse
,
without
the
impeachment
thereof
to
the
vse
of
any
other
man
.
A
third
reason
to
confirme
,
that
a
Christian
belieuer
may
be
assured
of
the
pardon
of
his
sinnes
,
is
this
:
What
the
Apostles
and
other
faithfull
men
were
assured
of
by
ordinarie
faith
,
that
may
all
the
faithfull
bee
assured
of
in
like
manner
.
Heb.
2.11
.
2.
Pet.
1.1
.
Rom.
8.38
.
1
Cor.
7.40
.
2.
Tim.
4.8
.
1.
Iohn
.
3.14
.
and
5.13
.
1.
Cor.
4.4
.
Rhem.
annot.
in
Loc.
Rom
8.35
.
Gal.
●
.
20
.
Phil.
1.19.20
.
2.
Tim.
4.8
.
Rhem.
annot.
in
Rom.
8
31.
For
all
the
faithfull
are
Brethren
and
haue
the
like
pretious
faith
and
promises
.
But
the
Apostles
and
other
faithfull
haue
beene
assured
of
there
saluation
by
ordinarie
faith
.
Paul
pronounceth
the
same
certaintie
of
other
mens
saluation
that
hee
doth
of
his
owne
,
and
vpon
grounds
which
are
common
to
all
the
faithfull
and
Saints
of
God
.
The
Rhemists
obiect
that
Paul
durst
not
assure
himselfe
that
hee
was
iustified
,
saying
,
I
know
nothing
by
my selfe
,
yet
am
I
not
thereby
iustified
.
Did
Paul
speake
this
as
doubting
of
his
iustification
by
faith
in
Christ
?
Of
his
particular
assurance
hee
giues
plentifull
testimonie
other
where
:
and
our
Aduersaries
teach
,
that
hee
was
assured
by
reuelation
.
The
place
makes
strongly
against
Iustification
by
workes
:
but
against
certaintie
of
saluation
it
makes
nothing
,
vnlesse
wee
shall
make
the
Apostle
contrarie
to
himselfe
,
and
our
Aduersaries
will
say
that
a
man
may
bee
certaine
by
reuelation
,
and
yet
altogether
vncertaine
.
The
drift
of
the
place
is
to
shew
,
that
wee
should
not
vainely
bee
lifted
vp
with
the
applause
of
men
because
they
know
vs
not
,
yea
wee
know
not
our selues
throughly
:
for
God
is
greater
then
our
consciences
,
and
doth
espie
many
secret
defaults
in
vs
,
which
we
vpon
diligent
search
cannot
finde
out
in
our
owne
hearts
.
But
did
the
Apostle
protesting
the
innocencie
of
his
conscience
,
intend
to
intimate
his
doubtfulnesse
of
Minde
touching
his
owne
saluation
?
In
no
sort
:
1.
Ioh.
3.19.21
.
2.
Cor.
1.12
.
for
if
our
conscience
accuse
vs
not
,
then
haue
wee
boldnesse
:
This
is
our
reioycing
before
God
,
euen
the
testimonie
of
our
conscience
.
Nay
this
text
of
Scripture
well
weighed
,
is
sufficient
to
dash
the
vaine
cauils
of
the
papists
:
For
Paul
was
assured
of
his
saluation
,
and
of
the
vprightnes
of
his
heart
and
conscience
,
though
hee
was
ignorant
of
many
secret
infirmities
which
the
most
High
did
espie
in
him
,
and
of
that
measure
of
grace
which
hee
had
receiued
.
What
followeth
hereupon
?
Euen
these
two
things
,
which
directly
ouerthrowe
the
doctrine
of
our
Aduersaries
:
viz
,
That
hee
who
hath
receiued
grace
from
God
,
may
know
the
truth
,
though
not
the
measure
of
his
faith
and
repentance
:
And
Ignorance
of
the
exact
multitude
and
greatnes
of
our
offences
is
no
barre
or
hinderance
to
the
certaintie
of
saluation
.
Who
knowes
the
multitude
of
his
sinnes
?
Psal.
1.19.12
.
Bellar.
de
Iustif
.
lib.
3.
cap.
5.
Not
one
.
In
this
life
a
man
can
neuer
sufficiently
vnderstand
the
greatnes
and
multitude
of
his
offences
:
yet
may
hee
bee
assured
of
the
remission
of
sinnes
knowne
and
secret
.
Because
not
the
perfect
knowledge
of
sinne
is
the
cause
of
certaintie
,
but
the
perfect
mercie
of
God
,
and
the
perfect
merite
of
Christ
;
to
which
wee
must
looke
by
faith
.
§
.
9.
If
the
end
of
the
Scripture
be
that
we
should
belieue
,
1.
Iohn
5.10
,
11
,
12
,
13.
Iohn
20.31
.
&
3.16
.
and
belieuing
should
know
that
wee
haue
eternall
life
,
then
euery
Belieuer
that
knoweth
himselfe
to
bee
a
Belieuer
may
be
certaine
of
his
saluation
.
But
the
former
is
an
vndoubted
truth
.
It
is
here
obiected
,
Whatsoeuer
we
belieue
by
faith
,
is
as
infallible
as
the
Word
of
God
,
which
assureth
vs
of
it
:
If
then
the
common
sort
of
the
faithfull
,
doe
not
belieue
their
saluation
to
be
as
infallible
as
Gods
owne
Word
,
they
are
not
by
faith
assured
of
it
.
The
answere
is
,
that
the
saluation
of
a
Belieuer
is
as
infallible
in
it selfe
,
and
in
euent
,
as
is
the
Word
of
God
,
which
assureth
him
of
it
:
but
alwayes
it
is
not
so
in
his
apprehension
and
feeling
.
The
principles
of
faith
are
euer
alike
certaine
,
but
not
apprehended
of
all
with
the
same
degree
of
certaintie
.
For
there
are
diuers
degrees
of
faith
,
little
faith
,
great
faith
,
full
assurance
of
faith
;
Math.
8.26
.
Math.
15.28
.
Rom.
4.21
.
euen
as
a
weake
eye
and
a
strong
eye
.
And
as
a
weake
eye
seeth
but
weakly
and
imperfectly
,
and
a
strong
eye
seeth
strongly
,
and
more
fully
discerneth
the
thing
seene
:
so
a
little
faith
belieueth
faintly
,
though
truely
;
greater
faith
belieueth
more
stedfastly
;
full
assurance
of
faith
belieueth
vnder
hope
,
euen
against
hope
.
Rom.
4
18.
The
Disciples
of
Christ
said
vnto
him
,
We
belieue
and
know
that
thou
art
Christ
the
Sonne
of
the
liuing
God
:
Iohn
6.69
.
which
in
it selfe
was
infallibly
true
,
and
yet
they
did
not
so
infallibly
apprehend
it
,
but
that
this
faith
was
soone
shaken
;
and
because
they
did
not
infallibly
belieue
it
,
our
Sauiour
tels
them
,
that
therefore
hee
forewarned
them
of
his
Death
and
Resurrection
,
that
when
it
was
come
to
passe
they
might
belieue
.
Iohn
14.29
.
It
was
faith
that
made
Peter
vpon
Christs
words
to
step
into
the
Sea
to
goe
vnto
him
vpon
the
waters
,
Math.
14.28
.
belieuing
that
he
should
be
safe
;
but
yet
hee
belieued
it
not
infallibly
:
for
when
he
began
to
sinke
,
hee
cried
out
for
feare
,
Master
,
saue
me
.
Verse
30
,
31.
Luke
24.21
.
The
Disciples
belieued
in
our
Sauiour
as
the
onely
promised
Messias
and
Redeemer
of
Israel
:
but
when
they
saw
he
was
put
to
death
,
they
beganne
to
stagger
at
it
.
The
like
may
bee
noted
of
their
feare
and
doubting
at
other
times
.
Yea
,
that
assurance
that
is
had
by
extraordinary
reuelation
is
not
altogeth●r
free
from
feares
and
doub●s
,
shaking
sometimes
the
confidence
of
that
which
a
man
hath
receiued
immediately
from
the
oracle
of
Gods
owne
mouth
,
or
by
speciall
messengers
directed
from
God
for
certificate
in
that
behalfe
.
Which
is
to
be
seene
in
the
examples
of
Abraham
,
Isaac
,
Dauid
,
Gen.
12.12
,
13.
Psal.
31.22
.
1.
Sam.
27.1
.
and
others
,
to
whom
God
had
giuen
speciall
promise
of
his
protection
and
fauour
;
and
yet
vpon
occasions
they
haue
bewrayed
great
infirmitie
in
the
apprehension
thereof
.
And
if
this
befall
to
faith
in
those
things
which
are
extraordinarily
reuealed
(
for
it
is
faith
ordinarie
by
which
a
man
belieueth
such
extraordinarie
reuelations
)
much
more
wee
may
assure
our selues
,
it
befalleth
there
,
where
wee
haue
no
other
but
ordinarie
reuelation
by
the
written
Word
of
God
.
Also
the
Word
of
God
once
spoken
and
often
reiterated
is
of
equall
certaintie
in
it selfe
:
but
to
helpe
our
weaknesse
,
the
Lord
goeth
ouer
one
and
the
same
thing
againe
and
againe
.
Things
belieued
are
in
themselues
more
certaine
then
things
seene
,
but
not
apprehended
by
vs
with
such
assurance
.
Of
these
who
doubteth
?
of
the
other
who
doubteth
not
at
some
times
?
The
Prophets
,
our
Sauiour
Christ
and
his
Apostles
,
doe
labour
oft
to
confirme
vnto
vs
matters
of
faith
by
reasons
,
similitudes
,
signes
examples
,
incurring
into
the
senses
,
not
only
to
better
our
vnderstanding
,
but
to
confirme
our
faith
:
which
is
an
argument
,
that
to
vs
things
sensible
are
oft
more
certaine
then
things
belieued
,
though
in
themselues
more
vncertaine
.
Moreouer
,
conclusions
theologicall
are
in
themselues
as
certaine
,
as
are
the
principles
vpon
which
they
are
grounded
,
but
alwayes
they
are
not
so
infallible
to
our
vnderstanding
and
conscience
:
because
the
inference
is
not
so
well
,
readily
and
plainly
perceiued
,
as
hath
beene
shewed
before
.
And
so
though
the
saluation
of
the
Belieuer
be
as
certaine
as
the
word
of
promise
,
vpon
which
his
faith
is
surely
builded
,
yet
it
is
not
so
infallibly
knowne
to
the
Belieuer
himselfe
,
it
being
farre
more
easie
to
conceiue
,
that
a
belieuer
shal
be
saued
,
then
to
assure
the
conscience
,
that
he
is
a
true
Belieuer
.
What
the
Lord
hath
immediately
reuealed
,
that
faith
receiueth
with
the
greatest
certaintie
:
but
what
is
concluded
out
of
the
Word
from
one
proposition
immediately
diuine
,
and
another
certainly
knowne
by
some
other
light
,
that
may
be
belieued
with
infallible
assurance
.
And
so
he
that
is
iustified
and
hath
obtained
remission
of
sinnes
,
may
assuredly
know
or
belieue
that
hee
hath
receiued
mercie
of
the
Lord
:
otherwise
he
can
neuer
truly
bee
thankefull
to
God
for
that
inestimable
benefit
.
For
he
that
knoweth
not
whether
hee
hath
receiued
it
or
not
,
nor
can
assure
himselfe
of
it
without
intollerable
and
inexcusable
presumption
,
how
should
he
from
the
heart
giue
God
thankes
for
this
vnspeakable
fauour
?
But
to
thinke
,
that
mortall
men
are
neuer
bound
to
giue
God
thankes
,
for
the
greatest
benefit
that
is
bestowed
vpon
them
in
this
world
,
is
most
absurd
.
It
is
obiected
,
That
in
this
state
of
temptation
,
Bellar.
de
Iustif
.
lib.
3.
cap.
8.
§.
Tertia
ratio
.
(
such
is
our
infirmitie
)
assurance
would
engender
pride
.
And
immediate
and
perfect
assurance
,
such
as
is
free
from
all
assault
,
and
impeachment
of
feare
and
doubt
,
might
peraduenture
by
the
corruption
of
our
nature
,
bee
abused
to
securitie
and
pride
:
But
such
perfection
in
this
life
wee
attaine
not
vnto
;
because
the
Lord
knowes
it
not
expedient
.
As
wee
haue
a
measure
of
true
righteousnesse
,
though
weake
and
imperfect
:
so
haue
wee
a
meas●re
of
true
and
comfortable
assurance
against
feare
and
doubt
,
though
by
reason
of
our
weaknesse
,
mixed
with
many
feares
and
doubts
.
Thus
the
Lord
deales
with
vs
in
great
wisdome
,
(
knowing
our
inabilitie
to
weild
any
better
condition
)
that
by
the
sweetnesse
of
grace
wee
might
bee
allured
to
yeeld
chearefull
obedience
,
The
benefits
that
come
vnto
vs
by
temptations
.
and
bee
sustained
in
temptations
,
and
by
the
sence
of
our
weakenesse
together
with
the
sharpnesse
of
temptation
,
feare
and
perplexitie
,
might
be
kept
from
swelling
in
pride
,
securitie
,
loue
of
carnall
libertie
,
negligence
to
preserue
our
faith
,
and
such
like
.
And
as
sometimes
by
his
admirable
wisdome
he
maketh
sinne
the
whetstone
of
righteousnes
:
so
by
affliction
and
trouble
,
by
d●strusts
and
fearefull
doubts
,
hee
whetteth
and
sharpeneth
our
faith
and
assurance
;
which
by
fighting
increaseth
,
and
the
longer
it
wrastleth
the
stronger
it
waxeth
,
whilest
faith
powreth
forth
Prayer
,
and
powring
forth
of
Prayer
obtaineth
further
strength
of
faith
.
Knocking
makes
the
linke
to
burne
more
clearely
,
and
the
shaking
of
a
tree
by
stormie
blasts
settles
the
root
and
the
tree
more
firmely
:
so
temptations
,
troubles
,
and
feares
by
the
wise
prouidence
of
God
,
make
for
the
increase
and
confirmation
of
faith
.
As
a
man
in
danger
of
drowning
catcheth
for
hold
to
saue
himselfe
:
so
whilest
the
comfort
of
life
makes
offer
to
goe
from
vs
,
wee
take
the
better
hold
thereof
,
and
it
becomes
so
much
the
more
pretious
and
deare
vnto
vs
.
By
our
corruption
vertues
become
poysons
,
and
by
the
wisdome
of
God
sinnes
are
made
medicines
:
But
as
wee
doe
not
condemne
vertue
,
though
our
corrupt
hearts
doe
sometimes
abuse
it
;
nor
commend
sinne
,
for
that
it
is
vsed
as
a
spurre
to
righteousnesse
:
no
more
doe
we
approue
doubting
,
for
the
good
that
God
workes
by
it
,
nor
disallow
full
assurance
because
of
the
euill
that
might
ensue
to
vs
thereby
abusing
the
same
.
In
briefe
,
pride
is
the
daughter
of
corruption
,
not
of
filiall
confidence
,
nor
may
it
bee
condemned
for
it
,
because
that
verde
springeth
from
another
root
.
§.
10.
§
.
10.
A
man
may
belieue
,
say
the
Romanists
,
that
he
shall
haue
eternall
life
,
if
hee
keepe
the
Commandements
:
but
because
he
is
not
assured
that
he
shall
so
doe
,
he
remaineth
in
feare
.
And
very
iustly
may
he
be
in
feare
,
or
rather
in
despaire
,
that
looketh
for
eternall
life
vpon
no
other
condition
.
The
Apostle
indeed
doth
plainly
debarre
him
from
all
hope
and
expectation
thereof
,
when
he
saith
,
So
many
as
are
of
the
workes
of
the
Law
,
Gal.
3.10
.
are
vnder
the
curse
;
for
it
is
written
,
Cursed
is
euery
one
,
&c
,
It
is
not
for
them
that
professe
the
faith
of
Christ
,
by
their
keeping
of
the
Commandements
to
expect
the
obtaining
of
eternall
life
:
Gal.
5.4
.
Rom.
4.14
.
Gal.
3.18
.
1.
John
5.10
,
11
Rom.
6.23
.
Yee
are
fallen
from
grace
(
saith
the
Apostle
)
that
will
be
iustified
by
the
Law
:
If
they
which
bee
of
the
Law
bee
heires
,
then
is
faith
made
void
.
The
Commandements
of
God
are
laid
before
Belieuers
,
not
as
the
cause
for
obtaining
of
eternall
life
,
but
as
the
way
to
walke
in
vnto
eternall
life
,
assured
vnto
vs
by
the
free
promise
,
and
gift
of
God
.
And
of
this
promise
and
gift
of
God
the
keeping
of
Gods
Commandements
is
a
part
,
who
hath
said
,
I
will
put
my
Law
into
their
hearts
,
Ier.
31.33
.
Ezek.
36.27
.
Ephes.
2.10
.
and
cause
them
to
walke
in
my
Statutes
.
And
though
a
man
be
weake
,
fe●ble
and
imperfect
,
yet
finding
and
feeling
the
worke
of
sanctification
begun
in
him
,
hee
may
be
assured
that
hee
who
hath
wrought
this
beginning
of
life
,
will
goe
forward
therewith
vnto
the
end
.
Our
Sauiour
Christ
said
to
the
young
man
in
the
Gospel
,
Phil.
1.6
.
Math.
19.17
.
If
thou
wilt
enter
into
life
,
keepe
the
Commandements
:
But
that
young
Pharisee
,
was
ignorant
of
the
Law
and
his
owne
estate
,
rested
in
externall
workes
of
righteousnesse
,
and
when
he
came
to
Christ
,
was
destitute
of
the
true
knowledge
of
the
Messias
,
Iohn
17.3
.
without
which
our
Aduersaries
will
confesse
)
there
is
no
eternall
life
:
and
so
from
their
owne
grounds
,
it
is
absurd
to
imagine
,
that
Christ
by
these
words
did
simply
intend
to
direct
him
a
way
for
the
obtaining
of
eternall
life
by
his
owne
workes
or
merits
.
We
grant
,
the
Law
to
which
our
Sauiour
referred
that
young
man
,
to
bee
the
rule
of
obedience
according
to
which
people
in
couenant
ought
to
walke
,
building
their
workes
of
righteousnesse
vpon
fai●h
as
the
foundation
:
and
obedience
issuing
from
faith
vnfained
to
bee
the
way
to
eternall
blisse
:
We
acknowledge
also
,
that
no
man
can
be
assured
of
remission
of
his
sinnes
,
who
doth
not
walke
before
God
in
vprightnesse
and
integritie
:
but
this
vpright
,
vnfained
obedience
is
imperfect
,
the
effect
of
that
faith
which
iustifieth
,
Vpright
walking
is
necesrie
,
but
not
the
cause
of
Iustification
.
Psal.
119.1
,
2.
&
1.1
,
2.
Psal.
32.1
,
2.
not
the
cause
of
Iustification
.
When
the
Scripture
pronounceth
them
blessed
that
feare
God
,
keepe
his
Commandements
,
and
walke
in
the
vndefiled
way
,
doth
it
not
describe
the
person
whose
sinnes
are
couered
,
in
which
stands
his
happinesse
?
Our
Sauiour
hath
taught
vs
plainly
,
That
except
our
righteousnesse
exceed
the
righteousnesse
of
the
Scribes
and
Pharisies
,
wee
shall
in
no
wise
enter
into
the
Kingdome
of
Heauen
.
Math.
5
20.
What
righteousnesse
doth
hee
here
meane
?
In●erent
,
or
the
righteousnesse
of
workes
:
for
he
presseth
an
vniforme
obseruation
of
all
Gods
Commandements
.
The
Scribes
and
Pharisees
did
(
as
it
seeme
)
euen
then
calumniate
him
,
●s
they
did
afterward
Paul
(
and
the
Papists
doe
vs
still
)
as
a
dest●oye●
of
the
Law
,
because
he
reproued
their
confidence
in
workes
,
and
sought
to
establish
the
doctrine
of
faith
,
which
now
we
teach
.
Needfull
in
this
respect
was
that
caue●t
;
I
thinke
not
that
I
am
come
to
destroy
the
Law
and
the
Prophets
:
Verse
17.
Math.
5.17
.
I
am
not
come
to
destroy
,
but
to
fulfill
them
.
And
in
these
words
,
as
our
Sauiour
rendreth
a
reason
,
why
he
that
breaketh
any
of
those
Commandements
,
which
the
Scribes
and
Pharisees
counted
the
least
,
shall
bee
counted
least
in
the
kingdome
of
Heauen
:
Verse
19.
so
he
maketh
passage
to
the
exposition
of
the
law
in
the
verses
following
,
where
hee
cleares
it
from
the
corrupt
glosses
of
the
Scribes
and
Pharisees
.
And
it
is
to
be
noted
,
that
he
saith
,
Verse
20.
not
,
Except
your
righteousnesse
exceed
the
righteousnesse
of
the
Law
and
Prophets
:
but
except
it
exceed
the
righteousnesse
of
the
Scribes
and
Pharisees
,
to
wit
,
that
righteousnes
which
they
taught
and
practiced
,
who
made
none
account
of
some
commandements
which
they
called
the
least
,
vrged
only
an
externall
obseruation
of
the
Law
according
to
the
letter
without
any
respect
of
inward
pietie
,
and
maimed
and
m●ngled
the
word
as
pleased
themselues
.
The
sentence
therefore
must
bee
vnderstood
of
inherent
righteousnesse
,
whence
the
necessitie
of
good
workes
is
strongly
concluded
.
The
faith
that
iustifieth
is
liuely
and
operatiue
,
euer
conioyned
with
an
affection
of
pietie
and
obsequious
disposition
,
as
powerfull
to
bring
forth
deeds
of
mercie
,
as
to
make
firme
and
faithfull
application
of
Christs
righteousnesse
,
or
conceiue
sure
trust
of
Gods
mercie
offered
in
him
.
Now
what
is
required
in
faith
that
it
may
iustifie
,
of
necessitie
it
must
goe
before
assurance
of
pardon
and
forgiuenesse
.
True
it
is
then
,
that
without
inherent
holinesse
no
man
can
be
assured
of
his
acquittance
from
sinne
:
but
if
we
enquire
into
the
true
cause
of
absolution
,
it
is
the
sole
grace
and
mercie
of
God
in
Iesus
Christ
,
embraced
by
a
true
and
liuely
faith
.
Doth
this
any
thing
preiudice
Christian
assurance
,
that
without
true
and
sincere
obedience
,
at
least
without
a
promptitude
,
ap●nesse
,
inclination
and
resolution
to
doe
good
workes
,
and
walke
in
obedience
,
there
can
bee
no
●ssurance
?
No
:
For
the
belieuer
relieth
not
vpon
his
workes
,
though
hee
exercise
himselfe
therein
with
all
diligence
:
and
though
hee
know
well
that
hee
comes
infinitely
short
of
what
God
commandeth
and
bewaile
his
daily
failings
,
and
sees
hee
hath
need
to
renew
his
purpose
and
resolution
to
better
his
obedience
;
and
condemnes
the
imperfections
that
hee
espieth
more
and
more
in
himselfe
:
yet
it
is
not
impossible
to
be
assured
of
the
truth
and
vprightnesse
of
his
heart
and
sincere
,
though
imperfect
,
desire
and
endeuour
to
walke
with
God
:
which
as
the
fruit
of
the
Spirit
and
effect
of
faith
doth
euidence
his
reconciliation
with
God
.
For
hee
that
feareth
God
and
walketh
in
his
wayes
,
in
the
perfect
and
vndefiled
way
,
is
iustified
from
sin
.
And
he
that
knowes
,
1.
Iohn
.
1.3
,
4.
●hat
he
walketh
before
God
in
truth
and
with
a
perfect
●●a
t
,
may
certainly
conclude
from
this
fruit
of
the
Spi●it
,
that
his
sinnes
are
pardoned
.
§
.
11.
I
might
adde
,
§.
11.
that
the
faithfull
are
sealed
by
the
Spirit
,
and
by
the
same
Spirit
are
enabled
to
cry
Abba
Father
,
What
infirmities
may
stand
with
assurance
.
whereby
they
are
assured
of
the
pardon
of
their
s●nnes
:
but
I
will
shut
vp
this
matter
,
briefly
shewing
what
infirmities
may
stand
with
assurance
of
faith
,
and
what
sinnes
cannot
,
that
Christians
may
bee
directed
the
better
to
make
triall
of
their
estate
.
1.
Iohn
1.7
.
If
we
say
we
haue
fellowship
with
him
,
and
walke
in
darknesse
,
we
liue
and
doe
n
t
the
truth
:
and
if
we
say
that
we
(
such
as
Iohn
then
was
regenerate
and
in
the
state
of
grace
)
haue
no
sin
,
Verse
8.
we
deceiue
our selues
,
and
the
truth
is
not
in
vs
.
Euen
such
then
as
walke
in
the
light
,
and
haue
fellowship
with
God
,
are
sinners
,
Prou.
20.9
.
Ecles
.
7.2
.
1.
Iohn
3.9
.
and
not
iust
or
perfect
in
themselues
.
Who
can
say
his
heart
is
cleane
?
there
is
no
man
iust
,
who
sinneth
not
:
and
yet
the
Apostle
is
bold
to
affirme
,
That
hee
that
is
b●rne
of
God
sinneth
not
.
The
iust
then
transgresse
the
Law
,
and
so
are
sinners
:
but
they
make
not
a
trade
of
sin
or
profession
of
iniquitie
,
and
so
are
not
law-breakers
or
transgressours
.
And
this
the
Apostle
plainly
teacheth
,
saying
,
Iames
2.10
.
Euery
one
that
hath
this
hope
(
of
being
the
Sonne
of
God
)
doth
purge
himselfe
as
he
is
pure
,
1.
Iohn
3.3
.
not
according
to
the
measure
of
his
puritie
or
perfection
,
but
according
to
the
truth
,
in
habit
becomes
like
vnto
him
:
as
on
the
contrarie
he
that
commits
sinne
,
1.
Iohn
3.8
.
that
is
,
is
a
crafts-master
of
iniquitie
;
and
laboureth
therein
,
he
resembles
his
Father
the
Deuil
,
whose
chiefe
delight
is
in
doing
mischiefe
.
Which
is
further
confirmed
by
that
of
our
Sauiour
Christ
to
the
Iewes
,
Iohn
8.34
.
Verily
,
whosoeuer
committeth
sinne
is
the
seruant
of
sinne
:
and
the
seruant
abideth
not
in
the
house
for
euer
;
but
the
Sonne
abideth
foreuer
:
If
the
Sonne
therefore
shall
make
you
free
,
yee
shall
be
free
indeed
.
He
that
committeth
sinne
with
delight
,
wilfull
indulgence
to
transgressions
,
and
vnrelenting
opposition
to
the
cleare
truth
,
he
is
the
seruant
of
sinne
,
but
they
that
are
made
free
by
the
Sonne
,
are
free
from
the
raigne
of
sinne
,
1.
Iohn
5.18
.
not
from
euery
act
of
sinne
.
He
that
is
borne
of
God
keepes
himselfe
,
that
the
wicked
one
cannot
come
within
him
to
endanger
him
,
the
gates
of
hell
can
haue
no
preuailing
power
o●er
him
;
hee
sinneth
not
as
the
world
doth
,
which
lieth
in
iniquitie
:
but
altogether
free
from
sinne
hee
is
not
,
nor
euer
shall
be
so
long
as
hee
carrieth
about
with
him
this
bodie
of
death
.
To
sinne
habitually
,
wilfully
,
indulgently
,
with
full
consent
and
greedinesse
is
not
compatible
with
the
hope
and
profession
of
a
Christian
:
This
spot
is
not
the
spot
of
Gods
children
:
Deut.
32.5
.
but
they
haue
their
blemishes
,
they
sinne
of
infirmitie
,
though
not
of
wilfulnesse
.
Sinne
in
it
owne
nature
is
opposite
to
grace
:
but
all
sinnes
are
not
altogether
incompatible
with
grace
,
that
is
,
they
hinder
not
the
gracefull
operation
of
faith
,
hope
,
and
loue
.
The
remainders
of
Originall
corruption
,
vnder
which
the
regenerate
must
labour
so
long
as
they
liue
:
sinnes
of
simple
ignorance
,
and
of
vnauoidable
infirmitie
,
which
through
weaknesse
the
faithfull
runne
into
euery
day
:
these
doe
not
stop
the
liuely
worke
of
faith
in
receiuing
the
promises
of
mercie
,
but
euen
at
the
very
instant
,
when
these
haue
abode
in
the
soule
,
faith
can
and
doth
make
faithfull
plea
for
mercie
,
or
otherwise
none
could
plead
for
mercie
before
the
throne
of
Grace
:
For
in
many
things
we
sinne
all
.
Iames
3.2
.
Sinnes
of
forgetfulnesse
,
inconsideration
,
and
passion
,
whereunto
there
is
not
aduised
consent
,
these
are
as
moates
in
the
eye
,
which
doe
somewhat
trouble
the
cleare
sight
of
faith
,
but
notwithstanding
them
,
the
heart
principally
adheareth
vnto
God
:
and
though
now
and
then
through
infirmitie
a
Christian
bee
ouertaken
with
them
,
yet
may
hee
vpon
good
grounds
be
assured
of
Gods
loue
.
Anger
,
pettishnesse
,
impatience
,
inordinate
feare
are
sinnes
which
the
godly
ought
and
doe
watch
against
,
and
for
which
they
ought
and
must
iudge
themselues
:
but
if
through
infirmitie
they
be
ouer-taken
to
speake
an
hastie
or
vnaduised
word
,
they
must
not
therefore
cast
off
their
confidence
:
notwithstanding
such
slips
,
they
may
cry
in
faith
,
and
be
heard
in
their
supplications
.
If
any
man
sinne
,
1.
Iohn
2.1
,
2.
(
to
wit
of
infirmitie
,
as
they
doe
who
walke
in
the
light
,
and
addict
themselues
to
the
serious
studie
of
holinesse
)
wee
haue
an
Aduocate
with
the
Father
Iesus
Christ
the
righteous
,
and
he
is
the
propitiation
for
our
sinnes
.
What
answere
the
Lord
gaue
to
Paul
touching
his
temptations
,
My
grace
is
sufficient
for
thee
:
2.
Cor.
12.7
,
8.
that
may
be
said
of
the
infirmities
of
the
Saints
,
such
sinnes
as
be
meere
and
absolute
infirmities
,
God
of
his
Grace
,
reuealed
in
the
couenant
of
grace
,
is
pleased
to
grant
vnto
them
a
pardon
of
course
.
Such
sinnes
as
in
reg●rd
of
their
matter
,
are
not
repugnant
to
the
maine
offices
prescribed
by
the
Commandements
of
God
,
being
o●
fr●iltie
committed
,
through
vnaduisednesse
or
sudden
passion
,
these
doe
not
denominate
a
man
a
Law-breaker
,
nor
so
weaken
the
power
of
faith
,
as
that
it
should
not
be
able
to
receiue
the
promise
of
forgiuenesse
,
nor
suspen●
the
actuall
claime
of
eternall
life
.
These
frailties
may
be
●n
the
godly
without
any
notable
defect
of
faith
:
they
debarre
not
the
soule
from
cleauing
vnto
God
.
Gen.
1●
.
13
.
Abraham
said
of
Sarah
,
She
is
my
sister
:
this
was
an
infirmitie
,
but
did
not
extinguish
faith
.
Sarah
laughed
at
the
promise
,
Gen.
18.10
,
11.
and
then
denied
it
through
feare
:
Iacob
beguiled
his
Father
,
saying
,
I
am
thy
Sonne
,
Esau
:
Gen.
27.19
.
Exod.
4.10.14
.
Iob
40
5.
Math.
16.22
.
2
Chron.
35.22
.
2.
Chron.
30.18
,
19.
and
many
such
like
infirmities
of
the
Saints
are
recorded
,
which
argue
their
faith
to
bee
weake
,
not
to
bee
deposed
from
it
soueraignetie
.
The
reason
he●eof
is
not
to
be
taken
from
the
matter
or
outward
act
,
wherein
they
offended
;
but
from
their
heart
and
affection
,
which
was
more
inclined
to
good
then
to
euill
,
and
did
sticke
fast
vnto
God
,
euen
when
through
weaknesse
they
transgressed
.
By
faith
Rahab
receiued
the
spies
with
peace
,
Heb.
11.31
.
when
through
infirmitie
shee
offended
in
the
meanes
of
their
safetie
.
The
Prophet
Dauid
was
regenerate
without
question
,
and
had
sure
hope
that
his
prayers
for
mercie
should
be
heard
,
when
he
vttered
this
complaint
of
himselfe
,
Psal.
19.12
,
13.
Who
can
vnderstand
his
errours
?
Cleanse
thou
me
from
secret
faults
.
K●epe
backe
thy
seruant
also
from
presumptuous
sinnes
,
let
them
not
haue
dominion
ouer
me
:
then
shall
I
be
vpright
,
and
I
shall
be
innocent
from
the
great
transgression
.
So
that
a
faithfull
man
stepping
aside
th●ough
infirmity
in
the
forenamed
offences
;
(
I
say
through
infirmitie
,
and
not
o●
habit
,
custome
,
grosse
carelesnesse
or
delight
)
doth
retaine
his
integritie
,
and
faith
though
somwhat
shaken
,
doth
keep
it
standing
,
and
continue
liuely
to
beg
&
embrace
pardon
.
But
he
that
sinneth
of
meere
frailty
,
doth
humble
himself
for
his
daily
offences
&
labour
to
represse
and
mortifie
his
inbred
lusts
;
seeketh
forgiuenesse
by
vnfained
confession
and
heartie
prayer
,
renueth
his
purpose
and
resolution
to
be
more
circumspect
,
and
setteth
vp
his
watch
to
shunne
and
auoid
the
like
sins
for
the
time
to
come
:
And
if
he
be
ouertaken
at
vnawares
he
is
warned
by
that
slip
to
looke
more
heedfully
to
his
wayes
beging
pardon
and
seeking
helpe
from
aboue
,
that
hee
may
bee
able
to
stand
fast
:
so
that
the
slip
,
which
did
seeme
somwhat
to
loose
him
,
is
an
occasion
of
his
sticking
faster
and
closer
vnto
God
.
§
.
12.
But
if
a
godly
man
fall
into
a
foule
and
enormous
crime
wasting
conscience
,
§.
12.
What
sinnes
hinder
assurance
.
Psa.
51.10
14.
1.
Reg.
11.4
.
for
the
time
hee
loseth
some
degree
of
newnes
of
Spirit
,
cleannesse
of
heart
,
comfort
of
the
holy
Ghost
,
integritie
in
a
sort
,
and
peace
of
conscience
.
Hee
plungeth
himselfe
into
the
sence
of
Gods
wrath
and
displeasure
,
and
by
his
grieuous
transgression
the
power
of
faith
is
so
weakened
,
that
he
can
neither
belieue
the
pardon
of
any
one
sinne
formerly
pardoned
,
nor
lay
actuall
claime
to
any
priuiledge
of
grace
formerly
enioyed
.
The
fauour
of
God
towards
his
children
is
vnchangeable
,
the
sentence
of
pardon
granted
shall
neuer
bee
reuersed
,
euen
after
some
grieuous
fall
,
Psal
37.24
.
Ioh.
10.28.29.30
.
Iohn
8.35
.
1.
●ohn
3.9
.
the
seeds
of
grace
abide
in
them
,
and
they
remaine
in
the
state
of
Iustification
:
but
whilest
they
continue
in
such
an
estate
of
sinne
,
they
can
make
no
actuall
claime
to
the
promises
of
etern●ll
life
.
The
seeds
of
grace
abiding
in
them
,
they
still
retaine
their
right
and
title
to
eternall
life
to
be
giuen
of
free
and
vndeserued
grace
:
but
they
are
suspended
from
actuall
claime
vntill
they
rise
againe
by
true
repentance
,
and
then
they
recouer
not
a
new
right
or
title
,
but
a
new
claime
by
vertue
of
the
old
title
.
For
it
is
the
perpetuall
ordinance
o●
God
,
that
if
his
children
str
ke
out
of
the
way
by
sinne
,
they
must
rise
againe
,
and
renue
their
faith
and
repentance
,
before
they
can
haue
any
sound
or
true
hope
of
saluation
.
There
can
be
no
Christian
assurance
which
doth
not
fully
consent
and
accord
with
these
and
such
like
passages
of
hol●
S
ripture
:
Psal.
66.18
.
Ezek.
18.4
.
If
I
regard
iniquitie
in
my
heart
,
the
Lord
will
not
heare
me
:
The
soule
that
sinneth
shall
die
.
Know
yee
not
,
that
the
vnrighteous
shall
not
inherite
the
kingdome
of
God
?
Be
not
deceiued
:
neither
fornicatours
,
1.
Cor.
6.9
.
Eph.
5.5
.
Col.
3.5.6
.
Reu.
21.8
.
nor
idolat
rs
,
nor
adulterers
,
nor
effeminate
,
nor
abusers
of
themselues
with
mankinde
,
Nor
theeues
,
nor
couetous
,
nor
drunka●ds
,
nor
reuilers
,
nor
extortioners
,
shall
inherite
the
kingdome
of
God
.
If
therefore
a
godly
man
,
as
Dauid
,
tu
n●
asi
e
into
sinne
of
this
kinde
,
hee
can
haue
no
assurance
of
mercie
,
till
this
iniquitie
bee
broken
off
by
vnfained
repentance
.
For
faith
cannot
receiue
what
the
word
of
grace
doth
not
promise
:
Isay
1.16
.
Pro.
28.13
.
1.
Ioh.
1.6.7
.
But
pardon
of
sinne
is
promised
to
them
onely
that
confesse
and
forsake
their
iniquitie
;
that
forsake
all
sinne
in
habit
,
delight
and
indulgence
grosse
sinne
vtterly
and
vpon
good
aduice
.
§
.
13.
The
raigne
and
absolute
dominion
[
](A03064-e50430-b)a
a
Rom.
6.12.13.14
.
of
sin
doth
vtterly
exclude
grace
and
hee
that
is
so
guiltie
,
§.
13.
The
absolute
raigne
of
sinne
will
not
stand
with
the
state
of
grace
.
hath
nothing
in
him
that
can
cry
or
call
for
pardon
or
forgiuenes
.
In
whom
sinne
hath
this
dominion
,
he
as
yet
is
vnder
[
](A03064-e50460-b)b
b
Ioh
3.36
.
Deut.
9
24
Mat.
7.23
.
Num.
15.30
.
the
curse
of
the
law
,
and
the
wrath
of
God
abideth
on
him
:
for
the
presence
of
grace
infused
is
a
necessary
qualificato
the
pardon
of
sinne
,
and
where
sinne
doth
beare
such
sway
as
to
shut
forth
whatsoeuer
in
vs
should
intreate
mercie
,
it
doth
him
vp
vnder
wrath
.
Were
it
possible
for
a
man
regenerate
(
which
shall
neuer
befall
them
that
are
called
●ccording
to
the
purpose
of
God
)
after
grace
receiued
to
sinne
wilfully
,
with
full
consent
,
delight
and
contentment
,
to
the
vtter
extinguishing
of
the
Spirit
of
grace
or
finally
to
abuse
any
extraordinary
measure
of
inherent
grace
by
indulgence
to
knowne
sinnes
secret
or
open
,
he
should
fall
from
the
state
of
Iustification
,
and
be
called
to
a
strict
account
,
as
well
for
all
his
former
sinnes
,
as
this
abuse
of
his
talent
.
§
.
14.
Assurance
of
saluation
,
if
true
,
§.
14.
True
assurance
breeds
resolution
and
care
to
please
God
.
1
Ioh.
3.22
.
is
euer
ioyned
with
a
religious
and
conscionable
desire
to
walke
before
God
in
all
well-pleasing
,
and
to
doe
the
things
that
are
acceptable
in
his
sight
:
and
assured
standing
in
grace
,
depends
vpon
a
like
certaintie
of
not
continuing
indulgence
to
knowne
offences
,
or
grosse
negligence
in
repenting
or
bewayling
secret
sins
.
Where
this
priuiledge
is
possessed
the
heart
is
most
tender
and
sensible
of
sinne
,
most
watchfull
to
shunne
and
auoide
whatsoeuer
is
displeasing
vnto
his
Highnesse
greiued
with
holy
indignation
for
former
loosenes
and
vntowardlines
:
Luk
7.47
.
1.
Ioh.
4.19
.
Cant.
5.8
.
and
8.7
.
1.
Pet.
1.8
.
Psal.
103.1.2.3
.
1.
Cor.
14.1
.
Col
3.1.2
.
Phil.
3.9
.
there
flourisheth
vnfained
loue
to
God
for
his
mercie
,
and
to
the
brethren
for
the
Lords
sake
;
sound
humilitie
and
free
submission
to
the
Lords
will
and
commaunde
in
euery
thing
;
sincere
and
continuall
thankefulnesse
to
God
for
all
his
gifts
,
both
in
prosperitie
and
trouble
,
health
and
sickenesse
;
holy
couteousnes
after
spirituall
things
,
ioyned
with
sound
delight
in
the
word
of
God
,
and
base
account
of
all
things
in
comparison
of
Christ
:
holy
and
reuerent
admimiration
to
see
his
state
thus
changed
,
from
so
low
a
depth
of
miserie
,
to
so
great
an
height
of
glory
:
Psal.
4.6.7
.
and
63.3
.
1.
Pet.
1.8
.
Act.
8.39
.
Rom.
5.4
.
Ier.
9.23
.
sweete
contentment
,
ioy
vnspeakeable
,
with
continuall
care
and
constant
resolution
,
to
better
his
obedience
,
and
mercifull
zealous
desire
both
by
edifying
speech
and
godly
example
to
draw
on
and
build
vp
others
in
faith
and
godlinesse
.
How
can
it
be
conceiued
,
that
a
man
should
be
assured
of
the
pardon
and
forgiuenesse
of
many
and
great
offences
committed
by
him
,
but
it
will
worke
a
greater
loathing
and
detestation
of
sinne
vnfained
abasement
for
former
wickednesse
,
continuall
watchfullnesse
to
keepe
himselfe
pure
,
&
ardent
loue
with
inward
ioy
that
cannot
be
expressed
?
How
can
a
man
be
perswaded
,
that
greater
happinesse
is
giuen
him
of
God
then
all
the
world
is
worth
,
that
more
sinnes
are
pardoned
him
then
he
hath
haires
on
his
head
,
the
least
whereof
is
sufficient
to
plung
him
into
the
nethermost
Hell
,
but
hee
must
needs
loue
the
Lord
who
hath
gratiously
looked
vpon
him
in
his
distresse
,
reioyce
with
ioy
vnspeakeable
and
glorious
,
and
keepe
continuall
watch
against
the
baites
and
allurements
of
sinne
,
that
hee
loose
not
his
comfort
,
nor
dishonour
God
,
who
hath
done
so
great
things
for
him
?
The
Malefactour
is
glad
of
his
Princes
pardon
,
specially
of
his
Highnesse
fauour
,
whereby
he
is
aduanced
into
great
honour
and
dignitie
.
When
the
Iewes
heard
of
the
proclamation
of
King
Cyrus
(
by
which
they
were
set
free
from
their
long
and
tedious
captiuitie
)
they
were
rapt
with
ioy
and
wondring
,
Psa.
126.1.2
.
that
they
were
like
to
men
that
thinke
they
rather
dreame
,
then
indeede
possesse
the
thing
that
their
soules
longed
after
:
how
much
more
will
certaine
assurance
,
that
we
are
set
free
from
the
perpetuall
bondage
of
sinne
,
and
restored
to
the
euerlasting
freedome
of
righteousnesse
and
life
,
make
vs
wonder
at
the
infinite
wisedome
,
and
vnspeakeable
goodnesse
of
our
Heauenly
Father
?
The
Saints
considering
the
goodnesse
of
God
towards
Man
in
his
creation
,
breke
forth
into
holy
admiration
;
Psal.
8.4.5
.
Ioh.
7.17
.
Psal.
144.3
.
Lord
,
what
is
man
that
thou
art
so
mindfull
of
him
The
Prophet
calling
to
Minde
long
after
,
what
God
had
done
for
his
soule
,
in
deliuering
him
from
the
terrour
of
death
,
and
power
of
the
graue
,
cannot
passe
it
ouer
without
feruent
thankes
and
praise
,
Psal.
116.12
.
What
shall
I
render
to
the
Lord
for
all
his
benefites
towards
me
.
And
when
Peter
came
to
himselfe
,
and
saw
indeede
that
he
was
deliuered
from
the
tyrannie
of
Herod
,
from
the
deepe
dungeon
and
bitter
death
prepared
for
him
,
he
entred
into
a
religious
and
thankefull
admiration
of
the
great
power
and
mercie
of
the
Lord
,
Act.
12.11
.
saying
▪
Now
I
know
for
a
truth
,
that
the
Lord
hath
sent
his
Angell
,
and
hath
deliuered
mee
from
the
hand
of
Herod
.
How
much
more
ought
and
will
that
man
,
who
is
assured
of
Gods
fauour
and
loue
towards
him
,
for
euer
admire
the
mightie
power
vnspeakeable
goodnes
,
and
rich
mercie
of
God
,
who
hath
deliuered
him
from
the
pit
of
Hell
,
from
the
power
of
Satan
,
from
the
curse
of
the
law
,
and
from
the
waiting
for
of
all
the
wicked
Deuils
and
damned
Spirits
,
and
hath
translated
him
into
the
kingdome
of
his
deare
Sonne
.
And
if
hee
daily
consider
his
vnworthines
,
and
and
renued
sinnes
,
hee
shall
see
more
cause
to
wonder
euery
day
,
then
at
the
first
,
if
comparison
may
be
made
in
such
a
case
,
and
to
renue
his
repentance
,
care
,
watch
,
and
resolution
to
better
his
obedience
.
For
is
it
not
to
be
wondred
at
,
that
God
pardoneth
the
sinnes
of
his
children
daily
,
and
continueth
his
mercie
towards
them
,
and
the
sence
of
his
loue
,
euen
vnto
the
end
.
Who
can
thinke
vpon
his
slippes
and
infirmities
,
which
breake
from
him
euery
day
,
for
which
the
wrath
of
God
is
iusty
prouoked
against
him
;
and
withall
remmeber
how
God
is
pleased
to
spare
him
,
to
grant
him
accesse
into
his
presence
,
and
to
afford
vnto
him
the
sence
of
his
loue
;
but
he
must
needs
be
astonished
at
the
enioyment
of
so
great
and
incomprehensible
,
so
large
and
long-enduring
kindnesse
?
his
heart
must
bee
enflamed
with
loue
,
and
enlarged
in
praises
still
more
and
more
,
his
affections
raised
to
striue
against
sinne
,
and
set
vpon
the
workes
of
holinesse
and
righteousnes
wherevnto
they
are
designed
,
euery
day
more
and
more
?
Assurance
of
sauation
then
doth
not
beget
securitie
,
but
quickeneth
to
more
sincere
,
setled
and
constant
obedience
;
nor
it
is
possible
,
that
a
Christian
should
hold
his
assurance
longer
then
he
doth
follow
cherish
and
feed
this
heauenly
affection
in
himselfe
.
CHAP.
IX
.
Faith
is
grounded
vpon
the
word
of
God
,
not
vpon
the
authoritie
of
the
Church
,
and
resteth
vpon
God
in
Christ
,
not
vpon
the
Saints
militant
or
triumphant
.
§.
1.
§
.
1.
TThe
Schoolemen
diuide
the
obiect
of
faith
into
the
materiall
obiect
,
and
into
the
formall
.
The
materiall
are
the
Articles
or
things
belieued
.
The
formall
is
the
foundation
and
last
maine
principle
whereupon
faith
relieth
,
or
that
whereinto
the
assent
,
which
yeeldeth
vnto
the
matter
belieued
,
is
resolued
.
In
which
sence
,
the
obiect
of
faith
is
all
one
with
the
foundation
or
ground
work
of
it
.
But
howsoeuer
we
vnderstand
it
,
whether
for
the
maine
reason
&
last
resolution
of
assent
or
for
that
whereupon
our
confidence
leaneth
,
relyeth
,
resteth
,
the
authoritie
of
the
Church
cannot
be
the
ground
,
nor
the
Saints
tryumphant
the
obiect
of
faith
diuine
.
The
Authoritie
of
the
Church
cannot
be
the
ground
of
faith
.
1.
Thess.
2.13
.
2.
Tim.
3.16
.
We
belieue
that
God
hath
his
Church
:
but
we
neither
belieue
in
the
Saints
militant
nor
triumphant
.
The
ground
or
foundation
of
faith
must
bee
some
thing
,
which
is
purely
and
simply
diuine
,
admixt
with
no
errour
,
yea
subiect
to
no
errour
;
the
indubitate
word
and
reuelation
of
Christ
,
the
diuine
and
prime
veritie
reuealed
by
inspiration
.
But
the
word
of
God
alone
is
purely
and
simply
diuine
admixt
with
no
errour
,
the
Church
is
subiect
to
errour
,
neither
hath
it
any
truth
immediately
or
by
diuine
inspiration
,
Rom.
11.20
.
but
by
second
meanes
:
the
authoritie
of
the
Church
is
a
thing
create
,
distinct
from
the
first
veritie
.
The
immortall
seed
whereby
wee
are
regenerate
and
made
faithfull
,
is
the
onely
formall
principle
or
ground
of
faith
.
The
word
of
God
alone
is
that
immortall
seed
.
Therefore
the
word
of
God
alone
,
1.
Pet.
1.13
.
is
the
onely
formall
principle
of
faith
.
And
euen
as
in
Husbandrie
,
although
diuers
instruments
and
meanes
bee
requisite
and
necessary
;
to
wit
,
plowing
,
sowing
,
&c.
yet
the
seed
is
the
beginning
and
sole
immediate
cause
of
the
graine
spinging
vp
:
euen
so
in
the
spiritual
plantation
of
faith
,
in
which
our
soules
are
liuing
fields
,
the
immortall
seed
which
the
Apostles
first
preached
,
and
afterwards
committed
to
writing
,
produceth
faith
as
the
sole
principle
,
immediate
motiue
,
and
formall
obiect
of
faith
:
as
the
ministerie
,
authoritie
and
calling
of
the
Church
,
produce
the
same
as
the
adiuvant
and
instrumentall
cause
,
or
as
the
meanes
of
applying
the
word
and
seales
thereof
,
but
not
as
the
first
principle
.
Whatsoeuer
credit
the
Church
hath
,
it
receiueth
the
same
from
the
Scriptures
,
as
is
acknowledged
by
some
of
our
principall
Aduersaries
,
and
confirmed
by
the
Apostle
,
who
saith
;
Ephes.
2.20
.
We
are
built
vpon
the
foundation
of
the
Prophets
and
Apostles
.
The
present
faith
of
Christians
,
is
of
the
same
kind
with
the
faith
of
the
Prophets
and
Apostles
.
But
the
faith
of
these
holy
men
was
sounded
vpon
immediate
diuine
reuelation
,
and
not
vpon
the
authoritie
of
the
Church
.
§
.
2.
Herein
the
Romanists
faith
differs
from
the
faith
of
ancient
Christians
;
for
the
Saints
who
liued
of
olde
,
grounded
their
faith
vpon
the
pure
and
faithfull
Word
of
God
,
§
2.
The
Papists
make
the
Popes
authoritie
the
only
ground
of
Faith
.
as
vpon
a
sure
foundation
,
but
the
authoritie
of
the
Pope
,
whom
they
call
the
Church
virtuall
,
is
the
first
ground
and
last
resolution
of
the
Romanists
faith
.
Indefinitely
or
indeterminately
,
they
teach
,
whatsoeuer
God
hath
spoken
is
most
true
,
in
that
sence
wherein
hee
me●nt
it
:
But
if
we
descend
to
any
determinate
speeches
,
written
or
vnwritten
,
either
acknowledged
or
supposed
for
God
Word
,
the
present
Romish
Church
doth
take
vpon
her
absolutely
to
iudge
of
all
,
and
euery
part
of
them
.
If
wee
speake
of
that
Canon
of
Scripture
which
wee
haue
,
the
sence
or
interpretation
of
any
text
,
any
article
of
faith
concluded
out
of
it
,
the
onely
cause
they
doe
or
can
belieue
them
infallibly
,
is
the
Popes
infallibilitie
that
commends
them
.
The
Churches
or
Popes
proposall
is
not
only
a
condition
requisite
,
but
the
remonstratiue
root
,
the
immediate
cause
and
reason
of
their
belieuing
diuine
reuelations
.
And
if
it
bee
a
reason
why
they
belieue
them
,
and
sway
the
minde
to
embrace
the
truth
,
then
it
is
the
proper
efficient
cause
of
beliefe
.
According
to
their
doctrine
,
the
orthodoxall
answere
to
this
Interrogation
,
Why
doe
you
belieue
the
doctrine
of
the
Trinitie
,
to
be
a
diuine
Reuelation
?
is
,
because
the
Church
proposeth
it
to
me
for
such
.
But
he
that
admits
this
answere
for
sound
and
Catholike
,
and
yet
den
es
the
Churches
proposall
to
bee
the
true
and
proper
cause
of
his
beliefe
in
the
former
point
,
hath
smothered
the
light
of
nature
,
by
admitting
too
artificiall
subtiltie
into
his
braines
.
Whatsoeuer
it
be
,
Cause
,
Condition
,
Circumstance
or
effect
,
that
truly
satisfieth
this
demand
,
Why
doe
you
belieue
this
or
that
?
it
is
a
true
&
proper
cause
of
our
beliefe
though
not
of
the
thing
belieued
.
We
must
here
obserue
that
there
is
a
twofold
resolution
;
One
of
the
things
or
matters
belieued
or
knowne
into
the●r
first
parts
or
elements
;
Another
of
our
beliefe
or
perswasions
concerning
them
into
their
first
causes
or
motiues
.
In
the
one
,
the
most
generall
or
remotest
cause
;
In
the
other
,
the
most
immediate
or
next
cause
alwayes
terminates
the
resolution
.
The
one
imit●tes
,
the
other
inuerts
the
order
of
composition
.
In
the
first
acceptation
,
the
first
veritie
or
d●uine
infallibilitie
is
that
into
which
our
faith
is
lastly
resolued
.
For
this
is
the
first
step
in
the
progresse
of
true
beliefe
the
lowest
foundation
whereon
any
Religion
can
be
built
.
But
in
the
second
acceptation
(
as
wee
alwayes
take
those
tearmes
,
when
we
resolue
our
owne
perswasions
)
that
is
,
for
a
resolution
of
all
doubts
or
demands
concerning
the
subiect
whereof
we
treate
:
A
Romane
Catholiques
faith
,
must
according
to
his
Principles
,
finally
bee
resolued
into
the
Churches
or
Popes
inf●llibilitie
.
For
this
is
the
immediate
ground
,
or
first
cause
of
any
particular
determinate
point
of
Christian
Faith
:
and
the
immediate
is
alwayes
that
,
into
which
our
perswasions
concerning
the
effect
,
is
finally
resolued
,
seeing
it
can
satisfie
all
demands
,
doubts
,
or
questions
concerning
it
.
It
will
not
helpe
them
,
to
colour
ouer
the
matter
,
and
say
,
God
reuealing
diuine
truth
is
the
formall
obiect
of
faith
:
For
seeing
God
worketh
mediately
,
and
reuealeth
no
truth
vnto
vs
but
by
externall
meanes
:
and
diuine
authoritie
in
it selfe
is
hidden
and
vnknowne
:
therefore
the
thing
whereinto
our
faith
is
resolued
,
must
be
something
externally
knowne
,
which
we
may
reade
or
heare
.
And
our
Aduersaries
must
lead
vs
to
secret
reuelation
,
which
in
words
they
pretend
so
much
to
defie
,
or
yeeld
vs
an
externall
foundation
and
formall
obiect
of
faith
:
And
reiecting
the
Scriptures
,
whatsoeuer
they
glose
in
wordes
,
they
neither
can
,
nor
doe
name
vs
any
other
indeed
,
but
the
Romane
Pope
and
Church
.
Nor
will
it
boote
them
ought
to
say
,
that
Gods
Word
in
the
Churches
mouth
is
the
rule
of
faith
,
whereinto
it
is
finally
resolued
,
seeing
the
Church
defines
nothing
but
by
Gods
written
or
vnwritten
.
For
this
is
more
then
the
partie
which
belieues
it
can
know
,
nor
hath
he
any
other
motiue
to
belieue
it
,
besides
the
Churches
definition
or
assertion
.
Suppose
then
wee
should
conceiue
so
well
of
a
temporall
Iudge
,
as
to
presume
hee
did
neuer
speake
but
according
to
the
true
meaning
either
of
statute
or
customarie
law
:
yet
if
wee
could
not
know
either
the
one
or
the
other
,
or
their
right
interpretation
,
but
only
by
his
determinations
;
the
law
were
little
beholden
to
him
(
vnlesse
for
a
floute
)
that
should
say
,
he
were
resolued
ioyntly
by
the
Iudge
and
it
.
For
seeing
the
Law
is
to
him
altogether
vncertaine
,
but
by
the
Iudges
auouchment
or
interpretation
,
his
last
resolution
of
any
act
of
Iustice
,
must
be
only
into
the
Iudges
skill
and
fidelitie
.
It
is
true
indeed
,
that
the
Churches
authoritie
is
not
comprehended
in
the
obiect
of
beliefe
,
whilest
it
only
proposeth
other
Articles
to
be
belieued
.
No
more
is
the
Sunne
comprehended
vnder
the
obiect
of
our
actuall
sight
,
whilest
we
behold
colours
,
or
other
visible
things
by
the
vertue
of
it
.
But
yet
,
as
it
could
not
make
colours
or
other
things
become
more
visible
vnto
vs
,
vnlesse
it selfe
were
the
first
visible
,
that
is
,
vnlesse
it
might
bee
seene
more
clearly
then
those
things
which
we
see
by
it
,
so
we
would
direct
our
sight
vnto
it
)
so
would
it
be
impossible
,
the
Churches
infallible
proposall
should
be
the
reason
of
a
Romane
Catholikes
beliefe
of
Scriptures
,
or
their
orthodoxall
sence
,
vnlesse
it
were
the
first
and
principall
credible
,
or
primarie
obiect
of
his
beliefe
,
or
that
which
must
bee
most
clearely
,
most
certainly
,
and
most
stedfastly
belieued
,
so
as
all
other
Articles
besides
,
must
be
belieued
by
the
beliefe
of
it
.
Nor
is
this
proposall
of
the
Church
necessarie
to
the
first
plantation
of
faith
only
,
but
to
the
growth
and
continuance
of
it
;
as
well
after
faith
is
produced
,
whilest
it
continues
,
as
whiles
it
is
in
planting
.
§.
3.
God
&
Christ
(
not
the
Church
and
Saints
)
is
the
only
obiect
of
all
true
confidence
&
trust
.
Esay
26.34
,
Psal.
130.5
,
6
,
7
&
22.5
.
Prou.
3.5
.
Iohn
14.1
.
1.
Pet.
1.21
.
Rom.
3.22
.
Psal.
2.12
.
Ier.
17.5
.
§
.
3.
But
to
leaue
this
misterie
of
Romish
iniquitie
,
and
to
returne
to
the
matter
the
authoritie
of
the
Church
is
not
the
ground
of
Christian
faith
,
but
the
holy
Scriptures
,
and
faith
resteth
not
vpon
the
Saints
,
but
vpon
Iesus
Christ
.
God
and
Christ
is
the
obiect
of
confidence
according
to
the
Scripture
.
God
as
the
authour
and
parent
of
all
good
things
,
of
whom
are
all
things
,
and
wee
in
him
:
Christ
as
the
onely
Mediatour
of
God
and
Men
,
by
whom
are
all
things
,
and
we
by
him
:
or
by
whom
God
bestoweth
vpon
vs
all
sauing
blessings
,
and
by
whom
we
come
vnto
God
.
They
are
accursed
,
who
make
the
arme
of
flesh
their
stay
,
and
trust
in
man
,
in
whom
there
is
no
helpe
or
power
.
The
present
faith
of
Belieuers
hath
the
same
obiect
with
the
faith
of
Adam
after
his
fall
Abel
,
Abraham
,
Noah
,
Dauid
,
the
Virgin
Marie
,
all
the
Patriarches
,
Ephes
4
4.
Heb.
13.8
.
Prophets
,
and
Apostles
.
For
faith
is
one
in
obiect
and
kind
,
though
different
in
number
and
degree
.
But
the
confidence
of
Adam
,
Abel
,
Noah
,
Abraham
,
&c.
was
exercised
about
,
or
directed
vnto
God
in
Christ
,
not
set
vpon
any
Saint
.
Abraham
and
the
rest
,
who
liued
before
and
vnder
the
Law
,
belieued
in
the
Messias
to
come
:
The
Apostles
and
all
the
faithfull
since
,
belieue
in
Christ
alreadie
come
:
But
in
nature
the
obiect
of
their
faith
is
one
and
the
same
.
Our
Aduersaries
confesse
thus
much
;
Bellarmine
proues
Christ
to
bee
God
,
Bellar.
de
Christ
.
lib.
1.
cap.
5.
because
it
is
written
of
him
,
Blessed
are
they
that
put
their
trust
in
him
:
And
the
Scripture
,
saith
he
,
teacheth
euery
where
,
that
wee
must
put
our
trust
in
the
true
God
alone
.
The
Romane
Catechisme
teacheth
,
Catech.
Rom.
part.
1.
cap.
11.
q.
19.
that
wee
belieue
the
holy
Church
,
not
in
the
Church
:
by
which
diuers
forme
of
spe●king
,
say
they
,
God
the
Creatour
is
distinguished
from
things
created
.
Rhem.
annot.
in
Rom.
10.14
.
But
the
Rhemists
in
defence
of
their
Saint-inuocation
,
are
driuen
to
say
,
that
wee
are
to
trust
in
the
Saints
departed
,
and
that
the
Scripture
vseth
also
this
speech
,
to
belieue
in
men
,
Exod.
14.31
.
2.
Chron.
20.21
.
as
They
belieued
in
the
Lord
,
and
in
his
seruant
Moses
;
Belieue
in
the
Lord
,
and
yee
shall
bee
established
,
&c.
This
is
their
first
pretence
,
whereby
they
seeke
to
couer
their
Idolatrie
,
whereas
they
might
easily
haue
knowne
,
that
the
vulgar
and
the
Seuentie
both
translate
these
places
,
Deut.
28.66
.
Iob
24.22
.
Esay
33.15
.
1.
Sam
27.12
.
Iohn
3.5
.
They
belieued
Moses
,
and
belieue
his
Prophets
:
and
not
,
they
belieued
in
Moses
,
Belieue
in
his
Prophets
.
And
it
is
certaine
,
the
preposition
here
added
in
Hebrew
,
doth
not
euer
answere
to
In
,
in
our
language
.
What
,
that
it
is
no
lesse
then
blasphemie
to
say
,
that
the
Israelites
were
commanded
to
put
their
confidence
in
Moses
and
the
Prophets
,
either
as
the
principall
authours
and
parents
of
any
good
,
or
as
Mediators
betwixt
God
and
them
,
by
and
through
whose
mediation
they
should
obtaine
all
good
things
spirituall
and
temporall
.
For
so
they
should
haue
made
them
their
arme
,
who
were
but
flesh
.
What
is
alledged
out
of
Exodus
,
Moses
speaketh
in
reproach
of
the
Israelites
,
Ier.
17.5
.
who
belieued
neither
the
Lord
,
nor
Moses
touching
the
promise
of
their
deliuery
out
of
Egypt
,
vntill
such
time
as
they
hauing
quite
passed
the
Red
Sea
,
did
see
their
enemies
dead
in
the
Sea
.
And
though
they
belieued
the
truth
of
the
Lord
,
Psal.
106.12
.
and
the
word
of
his
seruant
when
they
had
the
accomplishment
of
his
promise
;
yet
they
did
not
confidently
betake
themselues
to
the
Lord
,
as
their
onely
refuge
,
and
rest
vnder
the
shadow
of
his
wings
.
For
the
Lord
complaineth
often
of
their
infidelitie
towards
him
;
Psal.
78
22.
Heb.
3
.
1●
.
and
the
historie
makes
mention
of
their
distrust
,
murmur●ng
,
and
rebellion
against
the
Lord
.
In
the
other
place
the
people
are
praysed
,
as
those
who
rested
in
the
word
of
the
Prophet
,
before
that
the
promise
was
effected
:
But
they
leaned
not
vpon
the
Prophets
,
as
authours
of
their
helpe
,
neither
had
that
beene
prayse-worthy
in
them
,
nay
,
it
had
beene
detestable
Idolatrie
.
If
they
will
haue
the
Hebrew
preposition
to
bee
of
force
in
those
places
,
by
Moses
and
the
Prophets
we
are
to
vnderstand
the
word
taught
by
Moses
,
and
the
Prophets
from
God
;
as
the
Chaldee
explaineth
it
;
they
belieued
in
the
Word
of
the
Lord
,
and
in
the
prophesie
of
Moses
his
seruant
.
The
exposition
of
both
texts
may
bee
taken
out
of
that
of
the
Lord
to
Moses
,
Exod.
19.9
.
Iohn
5.45
.
Loe
,
I
come
vnto
thee
in
a
thicke
cloud
,
that
the
people
may
heare
when
I
speake
with
thee
,
and
belieue
thee
for
euer
:
that
is
,
that
they
may
receiue
thee
for
a
faithfull
and
true
Prophet
,
and
belieue
in
the
word
that
I
shall
make
knowne
vnto
them
by
thee
.
And
as
the
Israelites
are
said
to
be
baptized
into
Moses
,
1.
Cor.
10.1
.
that
is
,
into
the
doctrine
or
law
of
Moses
,
whereof
he
was
a
Minister
▪
so
are
they
said
to
belieue
in
Moses
and
the
Prophets
,
that
is
,
in
the
word
which
they
taught
from
God
.
They
were
the
instruments
and
Ministers
of
the
Lord
,
and
ministerially
the
people
belieued
in
them
,
that
is
,
in
the
Word
of
the
Lord
published
by
them
.
Of
Sion
it
is
said
,
the
poore
of
his
people
shall
trust
in
it
.
Esay
14.32
.
The
meaning
is
not
,
that
the
faithfull
shall
put
their
trust
in
Sion
,
as
wee
must
hope
in
God
:
but
that
the
inhabitants
of
Sion
shall
dwell
in
a
quiet
and
secure
place
;
as
the
Prophets
often
affirme
,
that
saluation
is
in
Sion
.
Ioel
2.32
.
It
may
well
bee
translated
,
The
poore
of
his
people
shall
betake
themselues
vnto
it
;
Iob
24.8
.
Psal.
104.18
.
as
vnto
a
place
of
protection
and
refuge
by
the
blessing
of
God
:
not
as
vnto
the
chiefe
stay
and
prop
of
their
soules
.
They
further
obiect
,
that
the
Apostle
referreth
faith
and
loue
to
the
Saints
,
saying
;
Phil.
5.
verse
.
Bellar.
de
beatitud
.
Sanct.
lib.
1.
cap.
20.
Verse
6.
Hearing
of
thy
loue
and
faith
,
which
thou
hast
towards
the
Lord
Iesus
,
and
toward
all
Saints
.
But
in
this
place
faith
is
referred
only
to
Christ
,
and
loue
to
the
brethren
,
as
it
appeareth
in
the
two
verses
next
following
.
In
the
former
whereof
faith
is
restrained
vnto
Christ
,
and
in
the
latter
,
the
loue
here
mentioned
is
carried
to
the
brethren
:
which
appeareth
also
in
that
other
where
vpon
the
same
occasion
,
he
so
distinguisheth
faith
and
loue
,
that
faith
is
appropriated
vnto
Christ
,
and
loue
referred
to
the
Saints
.
For
the
very
words
also
,
the
Apostle
hath
so
fenced
them
,
Ephes.
1.15
.
Col.
1
4.
that
although
the
truth
were
not
otherwise
cleare
,
our
Aduersaries
can
haue
no
aduantage
for
their
doctrine
of
pinning
our
most
holy
faith
vpon
the
sleeue
of
euery
Saint
.
For
although
hee
haue
coupled
Charitie
and
Faith
together
,
which
in
other
Epistles
hee
doth
distinctly
referre
the
one
to
Christ
,
the
other
to
the
faithfull
;
yet
hee
hath
vsed
prepositions
,
which
note
that
faith
must
passe
no
f●rther
then
to
Christ
,
as
charitie
goeth
no
further
in
this
place
,
but
vnto
the
Saints
.
For
where
the
preposition
[
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
]
is
such
as
might
haue
serued
both
to
note
our
faith
towards
Christ
,
and
our
charitie
towards
our
Brethren
;
hee
declares
that
hee
would
not
haue
Faith
and
Charitie
carried
to
one
and
the
same
obiect
,
by
the
choice
of
seuerall
bands
of
prepositions
,
wherewith
to
tie
each
of
these
vertues
with
the
subiect
whereunto
they
belong
.
But
to
goe
no
further
then
to
the
Rhemists
translation
,
can
they
say
,
that
we
haue
charitie
in
the
Lord
Iesus
?
If
with
the
later
clause
further
remoued
,
which
is
towards
all
Saints
,
they
will
haue
both
Charitie
and
Faith
conioyned
,
yet
it
followeth
much
more
,
that
with
this
clause
,
in
the
Lord
Iesus
,
which
is
neerer
vnto
charitie
then
the
other
,
they
ought
both
also
to
be
coupled
.
If
this
be
absurd
,
much
more
is
it
,
that
vpon
this
ground
of
coupling
Faith
and
Charitie
together
,
they
would
haue
them
both
carried
and
applied
vnto
these
words
,
vnto
the
Saints
.
As
for
the
order
of
words
,
and
coupling
things
together
,
which
are
to
be
referred
distinctly
,
the
like
is
to
be
found
in
other
passages
of
holy
Scripture
.
Math.
12.22
.
Againe
,
Loue
and
Faith
may
be
put
for
faithfull
,
firme
,
and
sted
ast
loue
;
the
like
whereunto
we
may
often
find
.
But
by
this
no
resting
of
the
place
,
our
Aduersaries
are
driuen
,
not
only
to
belieue
in
the
Catholike
Church
,
but
also
in
euery
seuerall
member
of
the
Catholike
Church
.
For
seeing
the
Apostle
commendeth
Phi●●mon
for
his
loue
towards
euery
Saint
that
came
vnto
him
:
it
followeth
,
that
if
(
as
they
say
)
he
commendeth
faith
towards
the
Saints
,
hee
commendeth
it
towards
euery
man
a
part
:
and
so
euery
Christian
is
to
belieue
in
other
:
which
our
Aduersaries
will
not
affirme
.
CHAP.
X.
Of
the
Effects
,
Subiect
and
Degrees
of
Iustifying
Faith
.
§
.
1.
MAny
and
excellent
are
the
fruits
and
effects
of
faith
,
§.
1.
The
benefits
and
effects
of
Faith
.
for
which
cause
it
hath
beene
adorned
with
many
singular
titles
of
hohour
.
It
is
called
the
gift
of
gifts
,
the
soule
of
our
soule
,
the
root
of
an
honest
life
;
the
character
of
the
sonnes
of
God
,
the
key
whereby
the
treasures
which
are
in
Christ
are
opened
vnto
vs
,
the
mother
of
sound
ioy
,
and
nurse
of
a
good
conscience
:
the
hand
whereby
we
apprehend
Christ
,
the
eye
whereby
wee
see
the
inuisible
things
of
God
,
the
mouth
whereby
we
receiue
the
seed
of
saluation
;
the
pledge
of
our
eternall
inheritance
,
the
earnest
of
our
peace
with
God
,
the
seale
of
our
election
,
the
ladder
whereby
we
certainly
and
safely
ascend
vp
to
Heauen
;
the
shield
of
a
faithfull
soule
,
the
sword
whereby
we
beate
and
wound
our
enemies
,
the
token
of
our
vnion
in
Christ
,
our
victorie
,
and
the
band
whereby
we
are
vnited
vnto
the
chiefe
good
.
The
fruits
of
faith
are
diuided
into
two
Heads
;
Internall
and
Externall
,
which
the
Schoolemen
call
Elicite
and
Imperate
▪
But
to
speake
of
them
orderly
as
they
are
set
downe
in
Scripture
,
we
find
them
to
be
these
.
By
faith
wee
are
engrafted
into
Christ
,
and
made
one
with
him
,
Rom.
●1
.
17
.
Iohn
15.1
.
Ephes.
5.30
.
flesh
of
his
flesh
,
and
bone
of
his
bone
,
l●uely
members
of
that
bodie
,
whereof
he
is
the
head
:
and
by
Christ
wee
are
vnited
vnto
God
▪
In
Scripture
to
bee
in
Christ
,
and
to
be
in
Faith
are
put
indifferently
.
By
faith
wee
are
married
vnto
Christ
,
Rom.
8.10
.
2.
Cor.
13.3
,
5.
Hos
2.18
,
20.
Acts
10
43.
Rom.
3.25
,
28.
Acts
13
.
3●
.
Rom.
9.32
.
&
●
.
17
.
&
5.1
,
Acts
15.9
.
Col.
2.12
.
Gal.
3.7.9
.
Iohn
1●
.
36
.
Gal.
3.20
.
Iohn
●
.
1●
Heb.
11.6
.
Iohn
7.38
,
39
Eph●s
.
1.13
,
17.
Gal.
3.14
.
Iohn
15.3
,
5.
Iohn
1.16
.
&
15.6
.
and
haue
communion
with
him
in
his
Death
and
Resurrection
,
hee
and
all
his
benefits
are
truly
and
verily
made
ours
;
his
name
is
put
vpon
vs
,
wee
are
iustified
from
the
guilt
and
punishment
of
sinne
,
wee
are
clothed
with
his
righteousnesse
,
wee
are
sanctified
against
the
power
of
sinne
,
hauing
our
nature
healed
and
our
hearts
purified
:
we
draw
vertue
from
him
to
die
to
sinne
,
and
liue
to
righteousnesse
.
By
faith
wee
are
admitted
into
the
Family
of
Abraham
,
become
the
children
of
light
,
are
adop●ed
to
be
the
Sonnes
of
God
,
are
made
acceptable
●nto
him
as
heires
of
life
,
vnto
whom
hee
willeth
eternall
blessednesse
,
and
doe
receiue
the
promise
of
the
Spirit
.
By
faith
we
abide
in
Christ
,
and
haue
perpetuall
communion
with
him
.
It
is
the
loadstone
that
lookes
euer
to
Christ
,
as
that
doth
towards
the
North
:
and
as
that
drawes
iron
vnto
it
,
so
doth
faith
ioyne
our
hearts
to
Christ
perpetually
.
By
faith
wee
receiue
of
Christs
fulnesse
;
haue
profession
of
him
doe
liue
in
him
,
and
are
so
refreshed
by
him
,
that
we
shall
neuer
wither
or
feele
scarcitie
.
Gal.
2.20
.
Iohn
4.14
.
Water
in
a
ditch
may
bee
dried
vp
,
so
cannot
the
pond
which
is
fed
with
continuall
springs
.
Eph.
3.17
.
Eph.
3.12
.
Heb.
10.22
.
and
4.14
.
Tit.
1.15
.
1.
Pet.
1.5
.
1.
Ioh.
5.4
.
By
faith
Christ
dwelleth
,
and
ruleth
in
our
hearts
,
wee
haue
accesse
to
the
throne
of
grace
,
the
temporall
gifts
of
God
are
sanctified
vnto
vs
,
all
spirituall
blessings
are
continued
and
augmented
in
vs
,
and
we
are
kept
to
the
saluation
to
be
reuealed
.
Faith
ouercommeth
the
world
;
the
manifold
ill
examples
of
the
multitude
,
which
like
a
raging
streame
beares
downe
all
before
it
,
and
the
alluring
sweete
baites
of
the
deceitfull
inchanting
world
,
which
are
most
strong
and
dangerous
;
euen
whatsoeuer
within
vs
or
without
vs
would
draw
from
the
law
of
God
:
Eph.
6.16
.
Pet.
●
.
8
.
Math.
8.13
.
1.
Ioh.
5.14
.
Gen.
32.26
.
Heb.
4.2
.
Rom.
1.16
.
Mark
.
16.16
.
Rom.
5.5
.
and
10.11
.
1.
Pet.
2.6
.
Psal.
25.3
.
and
22.5.6
.
Ioh.
●
.
68.69
Gal.
5
▪
6.
Luke
7.47
.
1.
Pet.
1.8
.
Rom.
8.26
.
Gal.
4.6
.
Rom
8.15
.
Gal.
6.14
.
Eph.
5.11
.
Heb.
11.8.23
.
it
quencheth
the
fierie
darts
of
the
Diuell
,
putteth
Satan
to
flight
,
and
kepeth
vs
safe
from
the
mightie
aduersarie
of
our
soules
and
saluation
.
Faith
obtaineth
of
God
what
we
aske
agreeable
to
his
will
,
preuaileth
with
him
,
maketh
the
ordinances
of
God
sweete
and
comfortable
,
receiueth
what
is
profered
in
the
word
and
Sacraments
,
and
maketh
that
we
shall
neuer
be
ashamed
nor
confounded
.
Faith
encreaseth
knowledge
,
enflameth
the
heart
with
loue
stronger
then
death
,
hotter
then
coales
of
Iuniper
,
which
cannot
be
quenched
with
much
water
;
stirreth
vp
earnest
sighes
and
groanes
,
enlargeth
the
heart
in
thankefulnes
and
holy
admiration
,
bloweth
&
quickeneth
zeale
,
renounceth
Satan
and
all
his
workes
,
crucifieth
the
flesh
with
the
affections
and
lusts
,
contemneth
the
world
,
scorneth
the
base
and
transitorie
pleasures
or
profits
,
whereby
it
doth
allure
to
with-draw
from
God
,
and
dispiseth
the
frownes
,
threats
,
and
vtmost
wrongs
that
it
can
doe
,
in
respect
of
the
loue
of
God
and
Christ
Iesus
,
or
hazarding
his
part
in
the
eternall
happinesse
.
It
armeth
with
patience
and
inuincible
constancie
,
breedeth
peace
of
conscience
and
ioy
vnspeakeable
,
Rom.
5.1
.
1.
Pet.
1.7
.
2.
Cor
1
9.
Phil.
1.25
.
maketh
valiant
in
the
combate
striuing
against
sinne
,
couragious
in
difficulties
,
confident
in
desperate
dangers
;
is
accompanied
with
holy
securitie
concerning
the
grace
,
Rom
14.7
.
1.
Pet.
1.8
.
Iohn
.
8.56
.
2
Tim.
1.12
.
Heb.
11.34.35
.
2.
Chro
14.11
.
and
20.12
.
1.
Iohn
.
3.21
.
Luk
7.50
.
Eph.
2.8
.
Rom.
8.28
.
Gal.
5.5
.
Heb.
6.12
.
Heb.
11.1
.
Iohn
8.56
.
Heb.
11.11.17
.
●9
Psal
27.1.2.13
.
Esay
28.16
.
protection
and
loue
of
God
,
ioyned
with
a
certaine
expectation
of
eternall
saluation
,
and
assurance
that
all
things
shall
worke
together
for
best
.
It
seasoneth
prosperitie
,
receiueth
earthly
blessings
as
pledges
of
Gods
speciall
and
Fatherly
loue
,
and
lifteh
them
vp
to
spirituall
vse
:
it
sweetens
afflictions
,
supporteth
vnder
them
,
teacheth
to
profit
by
them
,
beareth
them
meekly
,
expecteth
deliuerance
,
and
triumpheth
before
the
victorie
.
It
seeth
things
inuisible
,
assureth
aboue
likelihood
;
sence
or
reason
,
allayeth
perplexing
thoughts
and
feares
,
and
breaketh
off
temptations
.
It
stayeth
vpon
the
word
of
promise
,
and
is
confident
of
things
,
to
reason
incredible
,
in
nature
impossible
,
ro
sence
direct
contrarie
,
because
God
hath
said
them
.
It
preserueth
from
ill
meanes
,
laboureth
conscionably
in
the
duties
of
our
callings
,
yet
without
couetousnesse
or
distracting
care
;
swalloweth
the
painfulnesse
of
honest
labour
,
and
obtaineth
many
temporall
blessings
and
deliuerances
,
Dan.
6.
●3
.
Ier.
39.18
.
Rom.
11.20
.
Rom.
10.10
.
2.
Cor.
4.13
.
1.
Tim.
3.13
.
Rom.
1.12
.
Psal.
16.3
.
Luk.
22.32.33
.
Iam.
5.15
.
Heb.
10.38.39
.
and
11
4.6.7.8.33.34
.
Colos.
2.7
.
2.
Thess.
2.13
.
Rom.
11.20
.
and
5.1.2
.
Psalm
.
1.3
.
Isay
40.30.31
.
Phil.
4.11
.
1.
Pet.
15.
Eph.
2.8
.
Rom.
4.13.14
.
yea
and
spirituall
priuiledges
for
our selues
,
for
our
prosterie
,
and
for
others
.
Faith
preserueth
from
falling
,
raiseth
vs
againe
being
fallen
,
maketh
couragious
and
hardie
in
the
profession
of
the
Gospell
,
euen
to
the
losse
of
goods
,
libertie
,
and
death
it selfe
:
it
sweeteneth
the
communion
of
Saints
,
linketh
the
heart
in
loue
to
them
that
feare
God
,
laboureth
the
conuersion
of
them
that
goe
astray
,
and
the
building
forward
of
them
that
be
called
,
and
the
comfort
of
them
that
be
distressed
in
soule
or
body
;
maketh
profitably
to
those
that
be
without
,
worketh
righteousnes
,
obtaineth
a
good
report
,
&
wholy
resigneth
it selfe
to
the
will
of
God
.
And
to
conclude
,
by
faith
we
are
certified
of
our
election
,
are
made
wise
vnto
saluation
,
doe
stand
in
grace
,
are
assured
of
prosperous
successe
in
what
wee
goe
about
,
doe
learne
how
to
want
and
how
to
abound
,
and
possesse
all
things
wh●n
for
the
present
we
haue
nothing
in
hand
:
are
enriched
with
many
spirituall
graces
,
are
kept
to
our
Heauenly
inheritance
,
and
shall
b●e
glorified
in
the
life
to
come
.
These
be
the
sound
,
comfortable
,
enduring
fruits
of
faith
,
in
which
respect
who
can
but
say
,
that
faith
is
an
excellent
grace
?
a
rich
iewell
,
a
pearle
of
price
,
the
Christian
mans
treasure
?
Faith
is
a
principall
thing
,
the
merchandise
thereof
is
better
then
siluer
,
and
the
fruites
thereof
then
fine
gold
.
Without
faith
there
is
no
plentie
to
man
on
earth
:
with
faith
there
can
bee
no
want
of
any
thing
that
is
good
.
For
how
can
hee
lacke
any
good
thing
,
who
hath
God
for
his
Father
,
Christ
his
Sauiour
,
the
holy
Ghost
his
sealer
and
Comforter
,
the
Angels
to
guard
him
,
Heauen
his
inheritance
:
who
hath
Gods
faithfull
promise
confirmed
by
oath
and
seale
,
to
secure
him
of
all
things
needfull
,
grace
,
comfort
and
earthly
blessings
,
and
is
kept
by
the
power
of
God
vnto
saluation
?
But
here
it
must
be
obserued
,
that
faith
doth
not
effect
and
performe
these
things
,
by
any
excellencie
,
force
,
or
efficacie
of
it
owne
aboue
other
graces
but
in
respect
of
the
office
wherunto
it
is
assigned
in
the
Couenant
of
grace
.
It
is
a
cause
onely
Instrumentall
,
and
that
is
atributed
vnto
it
,
which
the
principall
cause
worketh
.
Faith
iustifies
not
as
an
act
or
qualitie
,
but
as
it
receiueth
Christ
:
faith
purifieth
not
the
heart
of
it selfe
,
but
as
it
is
the
instrument
whereby
the
Spirit
worketh
.
Whatsoeuer
wee
are
made
by
faith
,
wee
are
made
it
in
Christ
and
whatsoeuer
faith
makes
to
bee
ours
,
it
is
also
in
Christ
.
Therefore
faith
maketh
not
God
to
be
our
God
,
but
in
Christ
:
nor
vs
the
children
of
God
,
but
in
Christ
.
And
whatsoeuer
grace
is
wrought
in
the
heart
of
any
man
,
it
is
the
gift
of
God
,
the
worke
of
the
holy
Ghost
:
but
faith
is
the
Instrument
whereby
the
Spirit
doth
more
renue
and
purifie
our
hearts
.
§
.
2.
Of
all
creatures
onely
Man
is
capable
of
sauing
or
iustifying
faith
:
§.
2.
Of
all
creatures
Man
only
is
capable
of
Iustifying
faith
2.
Pet.
●
.
4
.
not
the
blessed
Angels
who
neuer
sinned
;
nor
the
euill
Angels
,
who
are
shut
vp
in
prison
,
and
reserued
in
chaines
of
darkenes
against
the
day
of
iudgement
.
The
Saints
in
glory
doe
inioy
immediate
fellowship
and
communion
with
God
by
sight
,
and
know
most
perfectly
and
most
clearely
:
But
the
light
of
Iustifying
faith
,
which
doth
include
and
suppose
imperfection
,
pertaineth
to
this
life
in
which
we
are
in
the
way
mouing
to
perfection
,
not
yet
attained
vnto
perfect
vision
.
So
that
faith
is
proper
vnto
Man
in
this
life
,
in
his
iourney
towards
his
perfect
home
and
eternall
habitation
:
but
all
men
are
not
enriched
with
this
precious
gift
of
mercie
,
and
rare
iewell
of
grace
.
All
men
haue
not
faith
.
2.
Thes.
3.
●
.
Isay
53.1
.
Math.
11.25
.
and
13.11
.
Rom.
9.18
.
Many
are
not
so
much
as
outwardly
called
,
the
sound
of
the
Gospell
hath
not
reached
vnto
them
:
many
that
heare
,
vnderstand
not
,
bee
not
affected
with
the
truth
:
and
in
some
that
be
affected
,
the
word
takes
not
kind
rooting
,
is
not
well
planted
.
Those
to
whom
faith
is
giuen
are
described
to
be
the
elect
of
God
,
the
sheepe
of
Christ
,
Tit.
1
1.
Act.
13.48
.
Rom.
11.5
.
Ioh.
10.11.15.26
.
Ioh.
6.37.39
.
and
20.39
.
and
17.2.6
.
Math.
1.21
.
and
18.11
.
and
to
bee
giuen
of
the
Father
vnto
Christ
.
The
subiect
of
Iustifying
faith
is
man
a
sinnner
,
called
according
to
the
purpose
of
God
,
acknowledging
his
offences
,
and
hungring
and
thi●sting
after
mercie
.
For
none
but
a
sinner
can
acknowledge
Christ
for
his
Sauiour
for
he
is
the
Sauiour
of
sinners
.
Faith
in
Christ
for
remission
of
sinnes
,
is
necessarie
for
them
onely
who
haue
offended
:
but
euery
sinner
cannot
belieue
,
euery
one
is
not
fit
to
receiue
the
promise
of
mercy
.
The
enimies
of
the
Gospell
of
Christ
,
worldings
,
hypocri●es
,
and
all
in
whom
sinne
raigneth
,
can
haue
no
true
faith
in
Christ
:
Math.
11.28
.
Mark
.
1.15
.
hee
onely
is
fit
to
embrace
mercy
,
who
knoweth
that
hee
is
lost
in
himselfe
,
and
vnsatiably
desires
to
be
eased
of
the
heauie
burden
of
his
sinnes
.
Faith
is
not
a
worke
naturall
,
but
supernaturall
,
not
of
nature
,
but
of
grace
,
not
of
the
power
of
our
free-will
,
but
of
the
efficacie
of
Gods
Spirit
,
whereby
we
answere
to
the
effectuall
call
of
God
,
and
come
vnto
him
,
that
we
might
be
pertakers
of
life
eternall
.
1.
Iohn
5.1
.
Iohn
1.12.13
.
Ioh
6
44.
The
infusion
of
faith
is
necessarily
precedent
to
the
act
of
faith
,
and
grace
to
belieue
is
giuen
before
we
lay
hold
vpon
Christ
.
And
if
sauing-effectuall
calling
bee
precedent
to
faith
,
the
subiect
of
liuing
faith
is
man
sauingly
called
according
to
the
purpose
of
Gods
will
.
We
can
teach
no
faith
to
saluation
,
but
according
to
the
rule
of
Christ
;
Repent
and
belieue
the
Gospell
;
Mar.
●
15.
Luk.
24.47
.
Act.
2.37.38
.
no
remission
of
sins
,
but
according
to
the
like
rule
:
But
faith
seeketh
and
receiueth
pardon
as
it
is
profered
in
the
word
of
grace
.
Repentance
is
necessarie
to
the
pardon
of
sinne
,
as
a
condition
without
which
it
cannot
bee
obtained
,
Luk.
13.3
.
1.
Ioh.
1.9
.
Act.
11.18
.
not
as
a
cause
why
it
is
giuen
.
If
mercie
should
bee
vouchsafed
to
all
indifferently
,
the
grace
of
God
should
be
a
boulster
to
Mans
sinne
;
there
should
bee
no
difference
betwixt
the
iust
and
vniust
,
the
pen●tent
and
obstinate
.
Faith
comes
to
Christ
as
an
humble
penitent
petitioner
,
suing
to
the
throne
of
grace
for
what
is
promised
in
the
Gospell
,
and
it
receiueth
according
to
the
promise
of
mercie
.
§.
3.
Faith
resideth
both
in
Minde
and
Will.
§
.
3.
The
seate
of
faith
is
the
heart
,
but
the
heart
contrite
,
humbled
,
bewailing
sinne
,
denying
it selfe
,
and
affected
with
desire
of
remission
of
sinnes
.
As
the
stomake
is
the
place
in
which
meate
is
receiued
;
but
it
is
necessarie
it
bee
desirous
of
meate
:
So
the
heart
is
the
place
,
where
remission
of
sinnes
is
receiued
and
felt
,
but
it
must
be
an
heart
desirous
of
,
and
thirsting
after
pardon
.
With
the
heart
man
belieueth
.
Rom.
10.10
.
Act.
8.37
.
2.
Pet.
1.19
.
Act.
16.14
.
If
the
Mind
and
will
bee
two
distinct
faculties
of
the
soule
,
then
iustifying
faith
is
resident
in
both
,
but
principally
in
the
will
:
because
it
assenteth
to
diuine
reuelation
as
true
,
and
embraceth
the
promises
as
much
better
then
any
contrarie
good
,
the
world
,
the
Diuell
,
or
flesh
can
present
to
preuent
our
choice
of
what
it
prescribeth
for
our
sauing
health
.
For
the
word
of
promise
not
onely
containing
truth
,
but
offering
good
vnto
vs
,
cannot
fully
be
receiued
with
the
vnderstanding
,
but
the
will
also
must
moue
towards
it
.
And
so
faith
is
not
onely
a
knowledge
or
assent
in
the
Minde
but
,
a
godly
affection
in
the
will
,
which
doth
goe
to
,
embrace
,
rest
vpon
Christ
or
the
grace
offered
in
Christ
.
Therefore
the
nature
of
faith
is
described
by
words
which
signifie
to
stay
and
rolle
our selues
vpon
God
,
to
l●ane
on
him
as
one
would
leane
vpon
a
staffe
:
and
by
faith
we
come
vnto
Christ
and
receiue
him
.
It
is
obiected
,
that
one
and
the
same
vertue
or
grace
cannot
be
in
distinct
powers
and
faculties
of
the
soule
,
Bellar.
de
Iustif.
l
1.
cap.
6.
Haec
.
Philosophia
.
nor
faith
in
distinct
subiects
.
Whereunto
seuerall
answers
are
made
,
First
,
that
one
and
the
same
thing
in
diuers
respects
may
be
referred
to
diuers
subiects
,
as
these
subiects
are
not
altogether
seperated
,
but
conioyned
amongst
themselues
.
So
friend-ship
is
one
morall
vertue
,
and
yet
in
the
Minde
and
will
both
.
Loue
and
hatred
is
nothing
but
the
affection
of
good
or
euill
will
vnto
a
thing
knowne
in
the
vnderstanding
.
Our
Aduersaries
themselues
place
hope
in
the
vnderstanding
and
the
will
,
Bellar.
de
Iust.
lib.
3.
cap.
11.
attributing
a
double
certaintie
vnto
it
,
one
in
respect
of
the
vnderstanding
,
another
in
respect
of
the
will
.
And
so
faith
being
one
doth
properly
possesse
one
subiect
,
to-wit
,
the
soule
;
but
considered
according
to
the
two
faculties
thereof
,
it
possesseth
the
Minde
,
as
it
vnderstandeth
and
assenteth
;
the
will
,
as
it
receiueth
embraceth
the
word
of
promise
.
Secondly
it
is
answered
,
that
sauing
faith
doth
presuppose
knowledge
and
assent
as
the
roote
and
foundation
:
but
formally
it
is
an
affection
,
towards
the
promise
of
grace
,
and
seated
in
the
heart
.
As
the
reasonable
soule
doth
giue
life
,
sence
and
motion
as
inferior
operations
:
so
iustifying
faith
doth
knowe
and
assent
,
but
as
iustifying
it
doth
trust
and
relie
vpon
the
mercie
of
God
in
Iesus
Christ
.
Thirdly
,
Iustifying
faith
,
or
faith
as
it
iustifyeth
,
is
not
one
vertue
,
not
any
vertue
but
iustifyeth
onely
as
it
makes
vs
partakers
of
the
righteousnes
of
Christ
;
which
it
doth
not
by
any
dignitie
or
excellencie
of
it
owne
,
but
in
respect
of
the
place
and
office
which
our
mercifull
God
hath
freely
and
liberally
granted
vnto
it
.
Now
nothing
hindreth
why
God
should
not
giue
the
name
of
faith
both
to
assent
in
the
vnderstanding
,
and
to
affyance
in
the
will
,
and
require
both
to
Iustification
.
And
that
it
is
not
a
vertue
as
it
iustifyeth
,
is
manifest
hereby
,
that
wee
are
iustified
by
the
act
of
faith
,
not
by
the
habite
of
faith
,
as
Diuines
popish
and
protestant
confesse
.
But
if
Minde
and
will
be
indeed
but
two
names
or
titles
of
one
and
the
same
intellectuall
nature
,
as
truth
and
goodnesse
in
matters
morall
differ
only
in
degrees
of
apprehension
,
then
there
is
no
roome
for
this
obiection
.
1.
Reg.
3.9
.
2.
Cor.
3.15
.
Act.
7.39
and
11.23
.
1
Cor.
7.37
.
Math.
6.21
.
Rom.
1.24
.
Ioh.
14.1
.
Luk.
1.66
.
and
21.14
.
Math.
12.35
.
Math.
13.14.15
.
Ioh.
24.25
.
and
4.11
.
Psal.
10.
Pro.
3.5
20.
1.
Ioh.
5.1
.
Rom.
10.8
.
1.
Ioh.
5.4.5.20
.
vers.
1.
Iohn
2.4
.
Psal.
78
22.
Psal.
137.4.5
.
Neh.
6.14
and
13.14.29
.
Iohn
.
17.3
.
Heb.
4.2.3
.
Eccl.
12.1
.
Not
to
dispute
this
point
any
further
,
this
is
manifest
,
that
in
Scripture
the
heart
is
taken
for
the
whole
soule
,
with
all
its
powers
and
operations
;
as
of
vnderstanding
,
willing
and
choosing
,
remembring
or
retaining
in
Minde
and
affecting
,
that
the
Scripture
doth
simply
attribute
to
the
heart
knowledge
,
confidence
and
affection
;
and
that
the
Scripture
hath
no
peculiar
words
,
whereby
that
philosophicall
distinction
of
Minde
and
will
may
be
confirmed
:
and
therefore
according
to
the
sentence
of
Scripture
,
wee
may
seale
faith
in
the
heart
or
reasonable
soule
and
not
trouble
our selues
about
the
distinction
of
the
faculties
.
If
the
Scripture
mention
this
as
an
act
of
faith
,
To
belieue
that
Christ
is
the
sonne
of
God
,
which
is
seated
in
the
Minde
;
it
must
bee
remembred
,
that
words
of
knowledge
doe
together
by
connotation
imply
affection
,
much
more
words
of
beliefe
:
and
therefore
where
wee
finde
to
belieue
that
Christ
is
the
sonne
of
God
,
we
must
conceiue
this
beliefe
to
containe
confidence
in
the
Sonne
.
Words
of
knowledge
most
vsually
import
,
not
idle
knowledge
in
the
Minde
,
but
true
and
vnfained
affections
in
the
heart
,
which
accompanie
that
knowledge
.
Knowledge
is
the
ground
of
confidence
,
and
so
it
is
put
for
confidence
which
it
doth
bring
forth
.
The
whole
intellectuall
nature
is
the
seate
of
faith
and
that
faith
which
iustifyeth
is
well-rooted
and
taketh
kindly
in
the
soule
,
otherwise
it
could
not
season
the
whole
lumpe
,
disperse
it
vertue
into
euery
affection
,
commaunde
euery
passion
,
and
bring
into
subiection
whatsoeuer
doth
make
head
against
the
power
of
godlinesse
.
Faith
that
is
not
well
planted
can
neither
soundly
receiue
,
nor
firmely
hold
Christ
,
but
by
the
allurements
of
the
world
,
the
lusts
of
the
flesh
,
and
assaults
of
Sathan
it
is
easily
ouer-turned
.
The
stonie
ground
receiued
the
seed
,
but
wanting
good
root
it
withered
,
and
brought
forth
no
fruit
to
ripenesse
.
Whilest
faith
possesseth
the
castle
of
the
soule
,
it
can
as
easily
ouercome
the
assaults
of
the
Flesh
,
the
World
,
and
the
Deuill
,
as
honest
subiects
which
hold
the
heart
of
the
Kingdome
,
can
vanquish
and
bring
vnder
the
scattered
forces
of
an
enemie
,
that
makes
inrodes
vpon
the
borders
.
But
if
the
heart
be
taken
vp
with
wordly
delights
,
or
vaine
lusts
be
suffered
to
build
their
castle
therein
,
then
shall
wee
bee
made
a
prey
to
Satan
.
The
cares
of
the
world
and
pleasures
of
this
life
choake
the
seed
of
life
receiued
,
that
it
brings
forth
no
fruit
vnto
perfection
.
§
.
4.
This
faith
wel-rooted
is
common
to
all
,
§.
4.
Faith
is
peculiar
to
them
,
who
be
called
according
to
the
purpose
of
God
.
Ephes.
4.5
.
2.
Cor.
4.13
.
Math.
9.2
.
2
Pet.
1.1
.
1.
Pet.
1.7
.
Rom.
1.17
.
Gal
2.
●0
.
1.
Iohn
3.23
.
Hab
2.4
Iohn
20.27
.
Acts
16.31
.
&
19.
●
.
Marke
11.22
.
John
14.1
.
1
Pet.
1.7
.
Heb.
●1
.
6
,
7
,
8
,
9
,
10.
&c.
Gal.
3.26
.
Acts
8.37
.
and
proper
to
them
only
who
be
called
according
to
the
purpose
of
God
.
All
that
be
sauingly-effectually
called
,
and
they
only
are
partakers
of
the
same
faith
in
subiect
,
obiect
,
kind
,
but
not
in
number
and
degree
.
Euerie
Belieuer
hath
a
proper
,
singular
,
sincere
,
indiuiduall
faith
,
in
kinde
the
same
,
but
in
number
differing
from
the
faith
of
others
;
as
the
faith
of
Peter
was
distinct
from
the
faith
of
the
other
Disciples
.
The
iust
doth
liue
by
his
owne
faith
:
A
speciall
and
particular
faith
is
required
in
euery
one
that
shall
be
saued
.
This
particular
faith
is
commended
by
the
holy
Ghost
in
particular
faithfull
men
and
women
:
And
when
the
faithfull
of
age
and
discretion
were
admitted
to
Baptisme
,
they
professed
particularly
their
faith
in
Christ
.
Health
of
bodie
and
such
like
outward
blessings
,
may
bee
conferred
by
God
vpon
one
for
the
faith
of
another
.
And
the
children
of
Christian
parents
are
within
the
couenant
for
their
parents
faith
,
as
the
promise
is
made
to
the
faithfull
and
to
their
seed
,
and
they
receiue
it
for
themselues
and
their
posteritie
.
And
generally
the
faith
of
one
may
helpe
to
obtaine
for
another
,
Iames
5.14
,
15.
Phil
1.19
.
Ephes.
6.18
.
2.
Thes
3●
.
so
farre
as
it
moueth
to
pray
for
others
.
But
rem●ssion
of
sinnes
and
saluation
is
not
obtained
without
a
proper
and
speciall
faith
in
them
that
bee
of
ripe
yea
es
,
and
haue
the
vse
of
reason
.
God
takes
no
pleasure
in
them
who
withdraw
themselues
by
vnbeliefe
.
Heb.
10.38
.
§.
5.
All
haue
not
like
measure
of
faith
.
Rom.
12
3.
Math.
8.10
.
&
15.28
.
Math.
6.30
.
&
8.26
.
&
14.31
.
&
16.8
.
Marke
9.24
.
Rom.
4.20
.
Rom.
14.1
.
&
15.1
.
§
.
5.
The
f●ith
which
is
belieued
is
one
and
the
same
,
the
grace
whereby
we
belieue
supernaturally
infused
,
the
seate
of
faith
an
humbled
and
contri●e
heart
,
but
the
measure
of
faith
is
not
equall
or
like
in
all
.
To
some
is
giuen
a
greater
measure
of
faith
,
to
others
a
lesser
:
faith
is
more
strong
in
this
Christian
,
more
weake
in
that
.
There
is
a
great
faith
,
and
a
little
faith
;
a
strong
faith
,
and
a
weake
faith
.
All
liuing
trees
in
an
Orchard
be
not
of
one
growth
or
fruitfulnesse
:
All
men
bee
not
of
one
stature
,
estate
,
or
age
▪
but
some
high
,
some
low
,
some
rich
others
poore
;
some
strong
to
labour
,
others
that
must
be
borne
or
held
vp
by
the
armes
:
and
so
it
is
in
the
Church
of
God
amongst
Christians
.
All
good
ground
is
not
equall
in
yeelding
fruit
,
Faith
perfect
in
none
.
1.
Thes.
1
7
,
8.
Compared
with
1.
Thes.
3.10
.
1.
Tim.
1.5
.
Phil.
3.15
.
some
returnes
an
hundred-sold
,
some
thirtie-fold
.
Such
perfection
of
faith
is
granted
to
no
man
in
this
life
,
that
neither
he
nor
any
other
can
be
more
perfect
therin
.
The
faith
of
all
the
elect
is
sincere
;
the
faith
of
some
perfect
in
comparison
of
others
:
but
absolutely
the
greatest
faith
is
imperfect
Iustifying
faith
supposeth
imperfection
,
and
is
it selfe
imperfect
in
vs
so
long
as
wee
liue
in
this
world
.
It
is
imperfect
extensiuely
in
regard
of
things
to
be
belieued
;
and
intensiuely
,
in
respect
of
confidence
,
wherewith
wee
belieue
in
Christ
.
Wee
know
nothing
as
we
should
,
of
those
things
which
we
know
:
and
many
things
we
are
ignorant
in
,
1.
Cor.
13.12
.
Marke
8
24.
which
we
should
know
.
We
are
like
the
blinde
man
,
whose
eyes
now
opened
,
began
to
see
men
like
trees
.
Looke
as
children
know
not
at
all
many
things
,
they
come
to
know
afterward
;
so
wee
:
and
looke
as
they
doe
not
fully
know
those
things
which
they
know
,
but
superficially
;
so
is
it
wi●h
vs
in
heauenly
matters
.
Hence
our
confidence
cannot
bee
perfect
.
Psal.
9.10
.
For
those
who
know
God
best
,
trust
him
b●st
:
those
who
dimely
know
him
,
his
goodnesse
and
truth
,
they
can
but
weakly
belieue
on
him
.
In
speculatiue
knowledge
pertaining
to
discourse
they
may
farre
excell
,
who
come
short
in
confidence
:
but
in
certaine
,
distinct
,
practicall
knowledge
they
are
most
excellent
,
that
with
most
liuely
affiance
doe
cleaue
vnto
the
Lord
.
Againe
,
the
mysteries
of
faith
are
so
profound
,
that
in
this
life
we
cannot
attaine
vnto
the
vnderstanding
of
them
fully
and
perfectly
,
2.
Cor.
10.15
.
2.
Thes.
1.3
.
Ephes.
1
17
,
18.
&
4.29
.
Col.
1.9
,
10.
but
haue
need
to
pray
daily
,
that
the
eyes
of
our
Minde
may
be
opened
,
that
wee
may
more
fully
conceiue
of
the
things
that
pertaine
to
the
Kingdome
of
God
.
And
if
our
eye
bee
dimme
in
sight
,
our
hand
is
feeble
in
receiuing
.
For
our
will
is
as
much
corrupt
as
the
vnderstanding
:
and
it
is
easier
to
discerne
the
truth
,
then
firmely
to
embrace
it
against
all
oppositions
.
The
darknesse
of
Minde
is
an
impediment
to
full
and
perfect
knowledge
:
the
corruption
of
will
,
which
is
neuer
wholy
remoued
in
this
life
,
is
a
stop
and
let
to
perfect
confidence
.
Faith
groweth
and
encreaseth
by
degrees
,
which
is
an
argument
,
Rom.
1.17
.
that
in
this
life
it
neuer
comes
to
the
highest
pitch
of
perfection
:
For
that
which
is
alreadie
compleate
in
degree
,
needeth
no
augmentation
.
What
Belieuer
is
there
,
who
findes
not
a
continuall
combate
of
faith
against
many
temptations
arising
from
his
natiue
ignorance
,
infidelitie
,
diffidence
,
Psal.
73.1
,
2.
&
30.6
,
7
,
8.
the
wisdome
of
the
flesh
,
his
owne
sence
and
feeling
,
&c.
which
assaults
against
faith
from
within
doe
argue
the
weaknesse
,
as
the
resistance
of
them
demonstrates
the
the
truth
of
faith
.
The
tree
is
knowne
by
its
fruit
,
and
the
goodnesse
of
a
cause
by
the
effects
it
produceth
.
But
the
fruits
of
faith
are
imperfect
;
as
loue
,
ioy
,
and
holinesse
.
The
faith
of
Abraham
was
great
and
excellent
,
but
not
perfect
in
degree
:
Hee
was
strong
in
faith
,
and
doubted
not
of
infidelitie
,
but
of
infirmitie
he
doubted
:
His
faith
remained
inuincible
,
though
often
assaulted
,
but
now
and
then
it
was
shaken
.
§.
6.
The
faith
of
the
weakest
Christian
is
sufficient
to
saluation
.
§
.
6.
The
strongest
faith
is
imperfect
,
but
the
measure
of
faith
is
so
diuided
by
diuine
prouidence
,
that
to
none
who
are
called
according
to
his
purpose
,
is
giuen
lesse
then
what
may
suffice
to
their
saluation
.
The
measure
of
faith
containeth
this
in
it
,
that
it
bee
a
sufficient
portion
for
euery
one
.
God
in
his
wise
prouidence
giueth
the
greatest
measure
of
faith
to
them
,
who
are
to
vndergoe
the
greatest
combats
.
Ht
hath
appointed
some
for
the
example
of
others
,
and
in
them
hee
propoundeth
to
the
world
certaine
tokens
of
his
glorie
and
vertue
:
and
therefore
he
bestoweth
vpon
them
a
more
abundant
measure
of
faith
,
not
that
they
might
acquire
by
it
more
saluation
,
but
that
they
might
singularly
serue
for
the
illustrating
of
the
glory
of
God
,
and
be
an
helpe
,
comfort
and
support
to
the
weake
.
In
the
bodie
humane
the
bones
haue
more
strength
then
the
flesh
,
not
that
there
is
more
life
in
them
but
that
they
might
sustaine
the
weake
fl●sh
:
so
here
.
There
is
no
member
of
the
bodie
so
weake
,
if
it
be
endued
with
the
Spirit
of
life
,
which
is
not
as
well
a
true
and
liuely
member
of
the
bodie
,
as
they
which
are
better
and
more
excellent
:
so
the
weakest
Belieuer
is
a
liuely
member
of
Christ
,
as
truly
as
they
that
are
more
strong
in
faith
.
§
.
7.
The
degrees
of
true
and
liuely
faith
§.
7.
The
degrees
of
faith
.
may
bee
considered
according
to
the
diuers
growth
,
which
God
bringeth
his
children
vnto
,
and
the
diuers
measure
of
grace
;
which
God
bestoweth
vpon
them
;
according
to
the
time
wherein
they
haue
been
trained
vp
in
the
schoole
of
Christ
,
the
meanes
God
hath
vouchsafed
for
their
building
forward
,
their
experiments
of
his
loue
,
and
their
care
to
vse
the
meanes
and
imploy
their
talent
.
God
giueth
not
the
same
measure
of
grace
to
all
Belieuers
:
all
be
not
of
equall
standing
in
Christs
schoole
,
nor
of
equall
paines
to
improue
what
they
haue
receiued
,
nor
liue
vnder
like
powerfull
meanes
of
grace
,
and
enioy
like
helpes
of
increase
in
strength
.
In
nature
no
man
wonders
to
see
a
growne
man
stronger
then
a
new
borne
babe
;
a
plant
set
in
a
mellow
and
fertile
garden
thriue
faster
then
th●t
which
groweth
in
a
more
barren
soyle
;
a
Merchant
that
is
warie
and
industrious
to
imploy
his
stocke
,
to
increase
more
then
hee
that
is
remisse
;
an
old
beaten
Souldier
to
bee
more
expert
then
one
who
hath
newly
put
on
his
armour
:
In
gr●ce
the
same
holds
good
;
for
faith
thriueth
according
to
the
time
,
meanes
,
experiments
,
and
one
we
take
to
improue
our
talent
and
preserue
our
faith
.
The
degrees
of
faith
may
fitly
bee
drawne
into
foure
Heads
.
For
there
is
a
weake
faith
as
it
were
in
the
tender
bud
;
Foure
degrees
of
Faith
.
a
faith
somewhat
growne
vp
:
strong
faith
,
and
full
assurance
.
Faith
is
weake
foure
wayes
:
First
,
in
knowledge
,
1.
Weake
.
when
a
Belieuer
is
but
a
babe
in
vnderstanding
,
ignorant
of
many
profitable
things
needfull
to
bee
learned
and
practised
.
Faith
is
weake
in
foure
respects
.
Rom.
14.1
.
&
15.1
.
Heb.
5.11.12
.
1.
Cor.
8.10
.
Math.
16.16
.
Luke
9.45
.
Marke
9.9
.
Iohn
20.9
.
Marke
16
11.
Iohn
14.5
.
Him
that
is
weake
in
faith
,
receiue
you
,
but
not
to
doubtfull
disputations
.
The
Disciples
had
true
faith
,
when
they
were
very
weake
in
knowledge
.
For
though
they
belieued
that
Christ
was
the
Messiah
,
yet
they
were
ignorant
of
his
Death
and
Resurrection
,
and
Ascension
.
When
he
told
them
of
his
sufferings
,
they
vnderstood
not
that
saying
;
when
Mary
told
them
of
his
Resurrection
,
they
beleued
it
not
;
when
hee
spake
of
his
tarrying
with
them
a
little
,
and
then
of
going
vnto
his
Father
,
they
knew
not
what
it
meant
.
Secondly
,
faith
is
weake
in
assent
,
when
a
Christian
giues
credit
to
the
principles
of
doctrine
and
promises
of
life
,
not
only
as
true
and
certaine
,
but
as
much
better
then
life
it selfe
,
yet
not
without
much
reasoning
and
disputing
in
himselfe
.
Lord
,
I
belieue
,
helpe
mine
vnbeliefe
.
Marke
9
24.
Thirdly
,
In
confidence
it
is
feeble
,
when
the
Belieuer
rolls
himselfe
vpon
Christ
and
the
promises
of
mercie
made
in
him
,
purposing
to
adhere
and
cleaue
vnto
him
,
though
he
feele
that
he
hangeth
but
weakly
,
discerne
not
the
certaintie
of
his
estate
,
nor
the
stablenesse
of
Gods
promises
,
cannot
assure
himselfe
that
he
doth
belieue
,
is
soone
discouraged
in
troubles
,
and
readie
to
faint
if
helpe
come
not
presently
.
Math.
8.26
.
&
14.31
.
But
when
the
minde
is
perplexed
with
temptations
,
feares
,
and
doubts
,
and
the
heart
ready
to
faint
,
not
able
with
cleare
euidence
to
receiue
the
promises
,
yet
then
this
true
Belieuer
is
habitually
resolued
(
not
without
great
dread
and
wauering
)
that
it
is
good
to
trust
and
waite
vpon
the
Lord
.
Psal.
73.28
.
And
this
must
be
remembred
for
certaine
,
that
howsoeuer
faith
bee
often
shaken
,
oppressed
with
feares
,
or
turned
aside
with
oppositions
that
be
made
against
it
,
for
a
time
,
as
the
Disciples
did
all
forsake
our
Sauiour
and
flee
,
Math.
26.56
.
when
he
was
apprehended
;
yet
the
weakest
faith
is
aduisedly
resolued
to
sticke
fast
vnto
the
promises
of
life
,
as
much
better
then
the
pleasures
or
profits
of
this
life
,
and
to
embrace
Christ
notwithstanding
any
opposition
by
allurement
or
terrour
that
the
Deuill
,
the
World
,
or
the
Flesh
can
make
against
it
.
Fourthly
,
In
the
fruites
and
effects
thereof
faith
is
weake
;
as
in
the
sence
of
Gods
loue
,
assurance
of
his
grace
and
fauour
,
power
to
subdue
vnruly
passions
,
contempt
of
the
world
,
patience
and
ioy
in
tribulation
,
and
the
constant
,
Ordinarily
belieuers
are
weake
at
the
fi●st
.
liuely
practice
of
holinesse
.
Ordinarily
this
is
the
state
of
Belieuers
at
their
first
conuersion
;
and
who
can
expect
it
should
bee
otherwise
:
Wee
doe
not
looke
that
a
new
borne
babe
should
bee
able
to
goe
alone
;
if
strength
come
with
age
,
wee
thinke
it
is
well
.
And
thus
it
fareth
with
them
also
,
who
are
not
conscionable
to
gaine
knowledge
,
subdue
their
corruptions
,
cherish
faith
,
nourish
the
motions
of
Gods
Spirit
,
pray
earnestly
,
watch
narrowly
,
get
resolution
of
their
doubts
,
tie
vp
their
passions
,
renue
their
repentance
and
purpose
to
better
obedience
.
Some
priuiledged
aboue
others
.
But
some
there
are
,
whom
God
in
speciall
manner
doth
priuiledge
at
one
time
,
and
in
one
day
to
receiue
that
grace
and
gift
of
assurance
,
which
others
are
long
labouring
and
trauelling
for
,
before
they
attaine
it
.
As
our
Sauiour
Christ
pronounceth
of
Zacheus
,
Luke
19.9
.
This
day
is
this
Man
become
the
Sonne
of
Abraham
,
and
saluation
is
come
into
his
house
.
So
Lydia
her
heart
was
opened
,
Acts
16.14
.
that
she
attended
to
the
preaching
of
Paul
:
the
Iaylour
,
and
the
Iewes
who
were
pricked
in
conscience
at
the
preaching
of
Peter
,
Acts
16.34
.
&
2.38
.
Math.
9.9
.
Luke
22.43
.
Faith
weake
in
one
respect
may
be
strong
in
another
.
Heb.
11.31
.
were
quickly
comforted
after
they
were
throwne
downe
.
The
like
may
be
said
of
Matthew
,
and
the
thiefe
who
was
conuerted
vpon
the
Crosse
.
Againe
,
faith
may
be
weake
or
small
in
one
particular
,
when
it
is
great
and
strong
in
another
.
The
measure
of
knowledge
may
bee
scant
,
when
affiance
is
strong
,
according
to
that
a
man
doth
know
,
as
in
Rahab
:
where
there
is
small
assurance
of
pardon
,
there
strength
of
faith
may
discouer
it selfe
by
striuing
against
doubting
,
bitter
complaining
for
want
of
feeling
comfort
,
feruent
seeking
to
be
setled
in
belieuing
,
earnest
longing
after
and
vnsatiable
desire
of
grace
,
high
prizing
and
valuation
of
Iesus
Christ
,
and
mercie
promised
in
him
;
selfe-deniall
,
contempt
of
the
world
,
care
to
search
out
the
sinne
that
may
possibly
hinder
comfort
,
and
expell
it
,
continuall
watchfulnesse
and
holy
iealousie
lest
they
should
bee
deceiued
,
and
faithfull
labouring
to
subdue
corruption
.
These
and
such
like
fruits
of
sound
,
liuely
,
wel-rooted
affiance
may
bee
seene
in
many
that
bee
troubled
with
manifold
feares
and
doubts
of
their
owne
saluation
,
though
they
themselues
doe
not
euer
perceiue
,
how
God
hath
enriched
them
.
§
.
8.
A
weake
and
strong
faith
differ
not
in
speciall
nature
and
plantation
,
but
in
degree
:
§.
.8
The
benefits
of
the
weakest
faith
,
if
true
and
liuely
.
Rom.
11.20
.
and
the
fruites
of
weake
and
strong
faith
are
the
same
,
though
not
in
like
measure
,
fulnesse
and
comfort
.
More
distinctly
the
benefits
of
the
weakest
liuely
faith
be
these
:
By
it
the
Belieuer
is
firmely
and
inseperably
knit
vnto
Christ
,
as
a
liuing
member
vnto
the
Head
.
A
true
Belleuer
,
though
neuer
so
we●ke
,
Iohn
14
17.
&
6.35
.
●phes.
3.17
.
1.
Iohn
5.20
.
Heb.
1●
.
1
.
doth
possesse
Christ
with
all
his
benefits
,
and
all
sufficiencie
in
him
(
for
knowledge
of
faith
is
neuer
without
p●ssession
.
)
And
so
he
is
iustified
,
sanctified
,
adopted
,
and
made
free
by
Christ
.
By
faith
he
apprehendeth
things
inuisible
,
he
doth
see
God
,
and
is
made
wise
vnto
saluation
▪
Iohn
17.3
.
&
6
54
▪
Col.
●
.
12
,
13.
Rom.
6.4
,
5.
Eternall
life
is
alreadie
begunne
in
euery
Belieuer
weake
and
strong
,
euen
that
life
which
shall
neuer
fade
.
The
weakest
faith
giues
will
and
abilitie
in
some
sort
to
walke
vprightly
,
and
to
liue
honestly
in
the
sight
of
God
and
Man
:
it
is
also
strong
through
the
power
of
Christ
to
vanquish
Satan
and
ouercome
the
world
,
1.
Iohn
5.4
.
with
whatsoeuer
is
therein
that
maketh
head
against
the
soueraignetie
of
grace
.
Iohn
7.37
38.
Rom.
11.29
.
Rom.
1.17
.
The
weakest
faith
is
euer
ioyned
with
the
gift
of
perseuerance
,
and
cannot
vtterly
bee
broken
off
.
And
weake
faith
,
if
found
,
will
grow
and
increase
,
as
a
childe
now
feeble
in
his
ioynts
,
may
in
time
become
strong
by
nourishment
,
Yet
should
wee
striue
to
bee
strong
and
rich
in
faith
.
and
able
to
runne
about
.
It
is
no
wisdome
therefore
for
any
man
to
content
himselfe
with
a
little
faith
,
though
the
weakest
faith
shall
neuer
faile
,
nor
be
ouercome
by
Satan
,
seeing
God
hath
prouided
and
doth
afford
meanes
,
whereby
we
may
be
builded
forward
.
It
is
a
shame
to
be
a
man
in
yeares
and
a
b●be
in
knowledge
:
to
be
an
Infant
in
faith
,
when
God
vouchsafeth
time
and
meanes
of
better
stature
.
Who
would
bee
poore
that
might
be
rich
?
weake
that
might
be
strong
?
who
would
liue
in
feare
and
care
,
that
might
rest
confident
and
secure
?
who
would
walke
pensiuely
,
that
might
continually
reioyce
and
triumph
?
A
weake
faith
will
bring
to
saluation
,
but
a
strong
faith
is
necessarie
for
a
Christian
,
that
he
may
ouercome
with
more
ease
,
fight
more
manfully
,
endure
with
patience
,
and
obey
with
chearefulnesse
.
The
least
dramme
of
faith
is
more
precious
then
gold
that
perisheth
,
better
then
the
whole
world
,
who
,
that
knoweth
the
price
and
value
of
such
a
iewell
,
would
not
desire
and
labour
to
be
furnished
with
it
,
and
grow
rich
therein
.
In
earthly
things
a
full
estate
pleaseth
best
:
in
heauenly
shall
we
be
contented
to
l●ue
from
hand
to
mouth
,
&
scarce
that
,
when
we
might
with
better
allowance
enioy
plentie
?
All
liuing
things
haue
an
appetite
to
seeke
and
desire
nourishment
for
increase
vnto
perfect
stature
in
their
kind
:
Herbs
and
plants
sucke
iuyce
out
of
the
earth
;
new
borne
babes
d
sire
the
mother
breast
.
All
true
graces
are
still
growing
from
a
gram
of
Mustard
seed
to
a
great
tree
;
Math.
13.31
,
32
&
liuely
faith
doth
couet
increase
from
feeble
state
to
better
growth
,
from
growth
to
strength
,
from
strength
to
full
assurance
.
§
.
9.
Faith
somewhat
growne
is
,
§.
9.
2.
Somewhat
growne
.
when
the
Belieuer
is
better
acquainted
with
the
doctrine
of
saluation
,
giueth
more
full
,
absolute
and
vnlimited
assent
to
the
word
of
truth
then
formerly
,
cleaueth
faster
to
the
promises
of
mercie
,
in
Iesus
Christ
,
is
better
stablished
in
the
practice
of
godlinesse
,
and
hath
obtained
some
setled
boldnesse
,
and
confidence
at
sometimes
,
though
he
be
still
ignorant
of
many
priuiledges
which
he
might
enioy
,
and
of
which
he
might
be
assured
by
the
grace
&
bountie
of
the
Lord
;
yea
through
weaknesse
hee
wauereth
often
,
doubteth
againe
and
againe
,
and
becommeth
like
the
smoking
flaxe
.
Strong
faith
excelleth
the
former
in
certaine
knowledge
,
firme
and
full
assent
,
3.
Strong
.
liuely
confidence
ioyned
with
sincere
purpose
and
resolution
of
vnpartiall
and
constant
obedience
.
This
Belieuer
is
better
acquainted
with
the
promises
of
God
temporall
and
spirituall
to
relie
vpon
them
,
hee
can
wrestle
earnestly
in
prayer
,
is
not
discouraged
if
for
a
time
his
suite
be
denied
,
will
take
no
repulse
,
is
couragious
in
dangers
,
sharpened
by
difficulties
,
Math.
15.28
.
&
8.10
.
walketh
on
constantly
in
a
godly
course
,
and
holdeth
the
confident
assurance
of
his
saluation
more
strongly
,
and
hath
it
more
vsually
then
the
two
former
.
But
yet
he
hath
not
learned
in
euery
state
and
thing
so
to
liue
by
faith
,
but
that
he
is
often
shaken
and
troubled
with
his
corruptions
,
distracted
with
cares
,
and
kept
vnder
with
other
incumbrances
more
then
hee
need
,
if
hee
had
attained
to
that
measure
of
faith
,
which
in
this
life
many
haue
obtained
by
the
gift
of
God
.
4.
Full
assurance
.
Coloss.
2.2
.
Rom.
15.14
.
Coloss.
1.23
.
Rom.
4.20
.
Psal.
27.1.23.4
.
Iob
13.15
.
Ester
4.14
.
Full
assurance
is
,
when
the
Belieuer
hath
obtained
full
assurance
of
vnderstanding
in
the
mistery
of
God
,
and
of
the
Father
,
and
of
Christ
and
assuredly
belieueth
in
Christ
for
saluation
,
and
is
certainly
perswaded
that
all
other
promises
spirituall
and
temporall
do
belong
vnto
and
shall
bee
made
good
vnto
him
in
due
season
,
though
in
appearance
all
things
goe
cleane
contrarie
:
and
readily
followeth
the
Lords
commandement
,
though
repugnant
to
flesh
and
bloud
,
crosse
to
carnall
reason
,
contrarie
to
earthly
pleasure
and
contentment
.
Gotten
by
degrees
.
2.
Cor.
1.7
.
This
degree
of
faith
is
not
gotten
at
once
,
nor
at
first
ordinarily
,
but
by
degrees
,
after
good
time
and
continuance
in
the
vse
of
the
meanes
,
after
many
experiences
of
Gods
loue
and
fauour
,
after
manifold
tryals
and
combates
,
and
the
long
continued
practice
of
holines
;
many
neuer
attaine
vnto
it
in
this
life
:
but
it
is
the
dutie
of
euery
Christian
to
labour
after
good
establishment
and
full
assurance
in
the
faith
.
Heb.
6.11
.
Col.
2.11
.
The
Benefits
of
full
assurance
.
As
faith
is
more
excellent
,
so
are
the
fruits
that
issue
from
it
:
The
stronger
our
faith
the
more
firme
and
close
is
our
vnion
with
Christ
.
A
weake
belieuer
is
as
truely
knit
to
Christ
as
the
strong
,
but
not
so
neerely
and
fast
.
The
increase
of
faith
makes
our
Communion
with
Christ
more
sweete
and
comfortable
then
before
.
For
the
more
stedfastly
we
belieue
,
the
clearer
apprehension
haue
we
of
the
remission
of
all
our
sinnes
;
the
more
vertue
and
strength
draw
we
from
Christ
to
kill
and
crucifie
our
corruptions
;
the
greater
is
our
peace
and
ioy
in
the
sence
of
Gods
speciall
fauour
and
the
more
constantly
inioyed
with
an
increase
thereof
.
Rom.
15.13
.
1.
Ioh.
1.
●
.
Rom.
5
1.2.3
.
Heb.
10
22.
Eph.
3.12
.
Mat.
15.28
.
and
9.29
.
and
8.13
.
Fulnesse
of
faith
breeds
fulnesse
of
peace
and
ioy
which
passeth
vnderstanding
.
The
firmer
our
faith
,
the
more
free
is
our
accesse
with
boldnesse
and
confidence
to
the
throne
of
grace
,
the
more
feruently
and
confidently
can
wee
pray
Abba
Father
,
the
better
successe
doe
wee
finde
in
prayer
and
the
more
quietly
doe
wee
waite
till
the
vision
come
,
for
it
will
come
and
will
not
lie
.
Assurance
of
faith
doth
inable
with
more
ease
to
ouercome
the
world
,
to
contemne
the
pleasures
of
sinne
,
to
possesse
the
soule
in
patience
in
hard
and
●sore
pressures
,
to
curbe
vnruly
passions
,
to
tread
Satan
vnder
feete
,
to
breake
through
all
worldly
difficulties
and
to
runne
with
chereafulnes
the
race
that
is
set
before
vs
.
The
weake
belieuer
creepes
forward
in
the
way
to
Heauen
,
but
it
is
with
much
difficultie
;
He
hath
much
adoe
with
himselfe
,
hee
is
perplexed
with
feares
,
frightned
with
troubles
,
discouraged
with
want
of
meanes
;
he
is
wearie
,
feeble
,
panteth
,
maketh
many
a
stand
,
and
slippeth
now
and
then
.
It
is
farre
better
with
him
,
who
is
setled
,
stablished
and
rooted
in
the
knowledge
and
loue
of
the
truth
,
and
is
assured
of
Gods
mercie
;
hath
interest
in
all
the
promises
of
grace
,
and
can
lay
actuall
claime
vnto
them
.
For
hee
contemneth
the
temptations
of
multitudes
,
customes
,
examples
;
he
dispiseth
the
offers
of
profits
,
pleasures
,
honours
esteeming
it
greater
riches
to
suffer
affliction
with
the
people
of
God
,
then
to
enioy
the
pleasures
of
sinne
.
As
for
reproch
,
trouble
,
persecution
he
shrinkes
not
at
them
,
for
his
heart
is
fixed
and
trusteth
in
the
Lord
.
Heb.
12
2.
Act.
20.24
.
Psal.
27.3
.
Act.
7.59
.
In
dangers
he
is
confident
,
through
meanes
of
deliuerance
appeare
not
,
because
he
seeth
in
God
who
is
inuisible
,
and
resteth
vpon
his
faithfull
promise
,
that
cannot
deceiue
.
His
affections
are
seasoned
,
his
heart
is
in
Heauen
,
his
loue
to
God
is
stronger
then
death
,
life
it selfe
is
not
deare
vnto
him
,
that
he
may
finish
his
course
with
ioy
.
If
at
any
time
hee
tread
awry
through
ouer-sight
or
infirmitie
,
the
stronger
is
his
faith
,
the
sooner
doth
he
arise
againe
,
renue
his
repentance
,
and
embrace
the
promises
of
mercie
afresh
.
Let
vs
then
striue
to
attaine
vnto
the
best
measure
of
faith
,
and
to
excell
our selues
.
In
earthly
things
men
are
willing
to
better
their
condition
:
and
shall
wee
bee
careles
in
heauenly
things
to
prouide
well
for
our selues
.
In
faire
weather
the
Traueller
will
carrie
his
Cloake
,
because
the
season
may
change
before
his
returne
:
A
strong
faith
is
euer
of
vse
,
most
needfull
in
temptations
of
long
continuance
,
and
grieuous
to
be
borne
:
and
though
now
we
liue
peace
,
we
know
not
how
soone
we
may
be
called
forth
to
tryall
,
what
seruice
we
may
bee
put
vnto
or
the
Lord
will
exercise
vs
.
§
.
10.
But
here
wee
must
remember
,
the
strongest
faith
hath
infirmities
§.
10.
The
strongest
faith
is
subiect
to
sundry
infirmities
.
Iob
3.3.8
.
Num.
20.10.11.12
.
1.
King
.
19.4
.
vnder
which
it
groaneth
and
is
subiect
to
temptations
both
on
the
right
hand
and
on
the
left
,
euen
strong
temptations
whereby
it
is
shaken
for
a
time
.
Iobs
faith
was
shak●n
,
when
he
cursed
the
day
of
his
birth
;
Moses
his
Faith
quailed
at
the
rocke
:
Eliah
,
that
famous
belieuer
who
had
raised
the
dead
,
would
bee
dead
in
a
passion
Long
delayes
did
both
trie
and
shake
the
faith
of
Abraham
.
Gen.
15.2
.
In
one
and
the
same
belieuer
faith
is
sometimes
greater
and
stronger
,
another
time
more
weake
and
infirme
:
Psal.
3.5
.
with
31.22
.
1.
Sam.
27.1
.
stronger
in
a
great
assault
,
weaker
in
a
lesse
.
The
gift
of
faith
is
without
repentance
,
and
being
once
kindly
planted
in
the
heart
,
there
it
remaineth
for
euer
:
but
in
regard
of
greatnesse
or
meanesse
it
hath
many
alterations
increasings
and
decreasings
;
yea
,
the
strong
belieuer
doth
sometimes
shrinke
and
draw
backe
like
a
coward
in
small
temptations
,
and
the
weake
doth
quit
himselfe
valiantly
in
great
tryals
.
The
strong
must
not
bee
carelesse
,
as
if
hee
should
neuer
doubt
againe
or
be
brought
into
straits
:
The
stronge
belieuer
doth
sometimes
shrinke
,
when
the
weake
stands
fasts
.
The
weake
must
not
bee
dismayed
,
as
if
they
should
vtterly
bee
ouerthrowne
:
Both
weake
and
strong
must
looke
for
tryals
,
and
bee
carefull
to
preserue
and
grow
in
faith
.
For
the
state
of
grace
in
this
life
is
such
as
hath
still
reliques
of
sinne
dwelling
with
it
,
and
the
Deuill
and
the
world
still
lay
siege
against
the
castle
of
our
faith
to
batter
it
,
and
preuaile
much
when
they
finde
vs
secure
and
carelesse
,
but
are
preuented
by
diligence
and
watchfulnesse
the
Lord
assisting
.
CHAP.
XI
.
Of
the
right
plantation
of
faith
,
and
meanes
whereby
it
is
confirmed
.
§
.
1.
THE
necessarie
vse
and
excellent
fruites
of
faith
,
§.
1.
should
incite
men
if
they
want
to
seeke
it
with
all
diligence
,
and
if
they
be
pertakers
of
that
heauenly
gift
to
hold
and
keepe
it
,
to
increase
and
growe
therein
.
Motiues
and
encouragements
to
belieue
.
2.
Cor.
5
20.
And
this
the
rather
,
because
wee
haue
many
encouragements
to
belieue
.
God
doth
beseech
men
to
bee
reconciled
vnto
him
:
Should
not
this
wonderfull
clemencie
of
God
encourage
vs
with
boldnesse
and
confidence
to
come
vnto
him
?
Christ
himselfe
doth
graciously
inuite
all
that
be
poore
,
Isay
55.1
.
Math.
11
28.
needie
,
wearie
and
heauie
laden
to
come
vnto
him
:
and
the
Lord
maketh
a
generall
proclamation
of
libertie
to
all
distressed
soules
that
will
come
and
receiue
it
,
without
exception
of
any
in
particular
:
which
should
the
rather
affect
,
if
wee
consider
who
it
is
that
proclaimeth
,
inuite
h
,
beseecheth
,
namely
,
God
,
who
is
able
to
helpe
,
and
readie
to
forgiue
and
succour
.
If
a
couetous
man
should
offer
vs
any
greate
kindnes
,
Deu.
7.9
.
wee
might
doubt
of
performance
,
because
it
is
contrarie
to
his
nature
but
it
is
not
so
with
our
God
;
his
name
is
gratious
,
and
his
nature
is
to
be
faithfull
in
performance
,
and
true
in
offer
and
promising
.
In
the
couenant
that
God
of
his
rich
grace
and
mercie
hath
made
with
his
Church
and
people
se●led
with
Sacraments
,
and
confirmed
by
oath
,
Ier
31.34
.
Heb.
10.16
.
Psal.
32.10
.
Esay
.
55.7
.
Ezek.
18.21
.
and
33.11
.
Math.
3
17.
Es●y
1.18
.
Tit.
2.14
.
1.
Ioh.
1
7.
remission
of
sinnes
secret
and
open
,
great
and
small
,
of
what
qualitie
soeuer
,
is
promised
and
assured
to
them
that
repent
and
belieue
.
And
when
life
and
saluation
is
promised
to
them
that
will
receiue
it
by
faith
,
no
man
is
excluded
from
that
mercie
,
but
hee
that
shuts
forth
himselfe
by
infidelitie
.
Wee
haue
a
Sauiour
,
who
came
into
the
world
to
saue
sinners
,
Mar.
16.16
.
Ioh.
3.15.16
.
and
6
34.40
.
Act.
10.43
.
Math.
1.21
.
and
18.11
.
Luk.
19.10
.
and
is
able
to
deliuer
vs
out
of
the
hands
of
all
our
enemies
,
his
redemption
being
both
pretious
and
plentifull
.
And
therefore
though
the
multitude
and
grieuousnesse
of
our
sinnes
should
encrease
our
repentance
,
yet
they
should
not
diminish
our
faith
,
and
diligence
in
seeking
assurance
of
forgiuenesse
.
For
though
our
debt
was
neuer
so
great
,
our
suertie
Christ
Iesus
hath
paid
it
to
the
vtmost
farthing
.
The
Lord
who
is
best
acquainted
with
his
owne
loue
,
merc
e
,
and
compassion
,
and
knoweth
what
is
pleasing
and
acceptable
vnto
him
,
1.
Ioh.
3.23.24
.
hath
straightely
charged
and
commaunded
vs
to
belieue
in
him
,
and
belieuing
will
bestow
vpon
vs
eternall
life
according
to
promise
.
And
can
there
be
any
fraud
in
Gods
word
?
or
danger
in
yeelding
obedience
to
his
Commaundement
?
What
neede
we
feare
to
commit
our
soules
to
him
,
2.
Tim.
1.12
.
who
is
able
to
keepe
them
,
and
hath
bound
himselfe
to
saue
them
,
if
we
relie
vpon
him
?
Our
Faith
is
directed
to
God
in
and
through
Iesus
Christ
our
neere
kinsman
,
who
hath
taken
our
nature
,
and
is
become
flesh
of
our
flesh
.
Though
wee
feared
some
great
man
,
yet
were
hee
maried
to
our
house
,
very
neare
vs
,
this
circumstance
would
animate
vs
not
a
little
:
the
same
should
wee
thinke
of
our
God
,
maried
as
aforesaid
to
our
flesh
.
Heb.
7.25
.
Christ
our
Sauiour
and
high
Priest
euer
liueth
,
to
appeare
in
heauen
before
his
Father
,
and
to
make
intercession
for
vs
.
Math.
9.6
.
The
Father
,
who
hath
committed
all
iudgement
to
the
Sonne
,
hath
giuen
vnto
him
power
to
remit
and
pardon
sinne
;
2.
Cor.
5.19
.
and
he
as
our
suretie
,
hauing
all
our
debt
laid
vpon
him
,
hath
by
one
oblation
of
himselfe
once
offered
,
purchased
for
vs
eternall
redemption
;
and
by
vertue
of
his
obedience
hath
receiued
for
vs
,
whatsoeuer
he
distributeth
vnto
vs
.
By
belieuing
wee
glorifie
God
both
in
his
truth
,
power
,
wisedome
,
loue
,
grace
and
mercie
,
Rom.
4.20
.
whom
before
wee
dishonoured
by
our
sinnes
.
For
the
grace
of
God
is
manifested
by
faith
in
Iesus
Christ
,
Rom.
3.24.28
.
in
the
declaration
and
acknowledgment
whereof
standeth
the
chiefe
praise
and
glory
of
the
Lord
,
as
the
the
last
end
of
all
his
workes
.
Mercie
and
compassion
in
Man
is
but
as
the
drop
of
a
bucket
in
comparison
of
that
huge
Ocean
of
grace
that
is
to
be
found
in
our
God
.
Math.
18.21.22
But
God
requires
that
wee
should
forgiue
our
Brother
seuentie
times
seuen
times
,
if
hee
did
repent
after
hee
had
trespassed
against
vs
:
and
wil
not
our
God
,
who
exacte●h
such
compassion
in
vs
,
bee
much
more
readie
to
extend
mercy
vnto
vs
,
if
wee
sue
vnto
him
.
There
is
no
difficultie
so
great
either
in
respect
of
sin
or
of
the
meanes
&c
,
but
it
hath
beene
ouercome
by
euery
one
of
the
Saints
,
which
is
our
encouragement
to
seeke
faith
,
that
we
mig●t
be
healed
.
§
.
2.
Now
the
knowledge
of
God
and
Christ
supposed
without
which
there
can
bee
no
faith
,
§.
2.
Meanes
for
the
right
planting
of
faith
.
the
meanes
for
the
right
planting
of
faith
be
these
.
First
,
serious
meditation
of
our
miserable
estate
by
nature
,
the
multitude
and
hainousnes
of
our
sinnes
,
and
how
deepe
staine
sinne
hath
made
in
the
soule
.
The
Physitian
is
welcome
to
the
sicke
patient
:
the
guiltie
person
esteemes
his
pardon
.
Math.
9.12.13
.
Hunger
causeth
men
to
tast
their
meate
:
and
mercie
is
pleasant
to
him
that
knowes
his
neede
of
mercy
.
Secondly
,
learne
and
consider
what
promises
be
made
in
the
Gospell
,
and
to
whom
Christ
offe●eth
himselfe
;
euen
to
the
thirstie
,
wearie
,
laden
,
and
burdened
;
to
them
that
bee
stung
in
conscience
,
parched
with
sinne
,
that
haue
neither
sappe
nor
fruite
of
grace
.
To
them
Christ
●ffereth
himselfe
,
and
becomes
a
●●●ter
,
that
if
they
will
come
vnto
him
,
he
will
ease
and
refresh
,
enrich
and
comfort
them
.
Ho
euery
one
that
thirsteth
come
ye●
to
the
waters
.
Let
euery
one
that
is
a
thirst
,
Isay
55.1.2
.
●
come
vnto
mee
,
and
drinke
.
Ioh.
7.37
.
Numb.
21.9
.
Ioh.
3.14
.
Math
11.18
.
If
any
be
oppressed
with
the
weight
of
sinne
,
him
doth
the
Lord
intreate
and
perswade
to
come
for
ease
:
If
any
be
confounded
in
conscience
of
his
owne
wretchednesse
and
sinne
,
to
him
the
Lord
calleth
in
the
Gospell
,
Come
,
and
let
thy
soule
delight
in
fatnes
.
Men
of
this
world
labour
to
match
with
such
in
marriage
,
as
be
rich
and
vertuous
:
but
Christ
doth
preferre
loue
to
such
as
be
poore
,
that
hee
might
make
them
rich
;
filthy
,
that
hee
might
make
them
beautifull
;
in
distresse
,
that
hee
might
comfort
them
;
base
,
that
he
might
make
them
honourable
;
guiltie
,
that
he
might
acquit
them
;
naked
,
that
he
might
cloath
them
.
Thirdly
,
Ponder
and
weigh
who
it
is
that
maketh
this
liberall
and
free
promise
,
euen
God
himselfe
,
who
is
able
and
willing
,
and
faithfull
to
performe
what
he
promiseth
of
his
rich
grace
and
vnspeakable
mercie
.
All
these
are
cleare
and
manifest
for
the
truth
of
them
,
b●t
wee
haue
need
oft
to
set
them
before
vs
for
our
vse
,
to
encourage
vs
the
more
boldly
and
sincerely
to
relie
vpon
Christ
.
To
this
end
specially
,
are
these
testimonies
of
Gods
Power
,
Mercie
,
and
Truth
so
often
repeated
in
the
Scriptures
,
that
we
might
haue
them
euer
before
vs
,
to
vphold
vs
against
our
doubtings
and
feares
,
whereof
our
nature
is
full
.
The
things
promised
in
the
Gospell
are
vnlikely
in
reason
,
opposite
to
sence
and
feeling
,
too
great
and
excellent
,
as
Satan
and
our
distrustfull
hearts
will
suggest
,
to
be
conferred
vpon
such
vile
and
filthy
creatures
as
we
be
,
who
haue
so
many
wayes
dishonoured
God
,
and
haue
such
a
load
of
sin
lying
still
vpon
vs
;
For
the
ouercomming
of
which
temptation
,
wee
must
looke
vp
to
him
that
hath
made
the
promise
;
his
grace
,
faithfulnesse
,
and
power
;
and
keepe
them
in
our
eye
continually
,
rowsin●
vp
our
soules
to
belieue
against
sence
and
feeling
,
reason
and
likelihood
,
because
God
is
faithfull
and
cannot
denie
himselfe
;
gracious
,
and
will
not
cast
vs
off
for
our
vnworthinesse
;
great
in
might
,
able
to
doe
whatsoeuer
he
will
,
and
willing
to
performe
with
his
hand
,
whatsoeuer
commeth
out
of
his
mouth
.
Wee
must
say
to
our
soules
,
The
Lord
of
his
grace
inuites
thee
a
poore
,
needie
,
miserable
,
selfe-condemned
wretch
to
come
vnto
Iesus
Christ
,
and
of
the
same
grace
hath
promised
to
accept
thee
if
thou
do
come
,
to
heale
thy
soares
,
to
forgiue
thy
sinnes
;
come
therefore
,
behold
,
he
calleth
thee
:
reason
may
be
deluded
,
sence
is
deceitfull
,
but
the
Word
of
the
Lord
endureth
for
euer
:
Thou
hast
his
faithfull
promise
for
thy
securitie
,
dispute
no
more
,
but
draw
neere
with
confidence
.
Fourthly
,
It
is
very
needfull
againe
and
againe
to
consider
what
excellent
things
are
promised
,
and
so
raise
the
heart
to
an
high
prizing
and
valuation
of
them
.
Math.
13
44.
The
wise
Merchant
doth
not
buy
the
pearle
,
till
hee
know
it
to
be
of
excellent
price
,
or
better
then
any
price
.
Great
things
are
eagerly
sought
vpon
probable
hopes
:
The
meere
possibilitie
of
obtaining
some
great
and
extraordinarie
good
,
is
of
maruellous
force
in
swaying
mens
actions
.
And
if
men
consider
serio●sly
what
rare
,
surpassing
,
pretious
things
be
promised
to
them
that
come
vnto
Iesus
Christ
,
and
rest
vpon
him
,
what
shall
withhold
them
from
belieuing
?
Were
we
certainly
perswaded
,
that
euerlasting
life
,
full
laden
with
all
the
fruits
of
true
life
,
ioy
,
peace
,
and
all
choicest
pleasures
,
without
any
annoyance
,
should
bee
conferred
vpon
them
that
belieue
in
Iesus
Christ
,
would
we
not
hang
close
,
and
sticke
fast
,
and
not
suffer
the
pleasures
or
profits
of
this
transitorie
life
,
to
diuide
vs
from
him
.
The
reason
why
we
striue
so
slackly
to
belieue
,
and
be
so
dull
in
Gods
seruice
,
and
faint
in
trouble
,
is
,
because
our
hearts
be
not
holden
with
the
serious
consideration
of
that
kingdome
,
ioy
and
glory
,
which
God
hath
prepared
for
them
that
belieue
,
and
cleaue
vnto
him
.
Fiftly
,
It
is
also
needfull
to
denie
our selues
,
our
desires
,
lusts
and
affections
;
to
make
ouer
all
our
interest
in
our
liues
,
or
whatsoeuer
is
deare
vnto
vs
;
inure
our
hearts
calmely
to
the
heate
and
opposition
,
though
of
dearest
friends
,
and
the
reproaches
and
reuilings
of
men
though
abiect
and
vile
.
This
our
Sauiour
layes
downe
as
a
fundamentall
principle
,
If
any
man
will
come
after
me
,
Math.
16.24
.
let
him
denie
himselfe
,
and
take
vp
his
crosse
,
and
follow
me
.
Math.
10.37
,
38
He
that
loueth
Father
or
Mother
more
then
mee
,
is
not
worthy
of
me
:
and
he
that
loueth
Sonne
or
Daught●r
more
then
me
,
Luke
14.25
.
is
not
worthy
of
me
.
And
hee
that
taketh
not
his
crosse
,
and
followeth
after
mee
,
is
not
worthy
of
mee
.
The
necessitie
of
this
resolution
hee
more
fully
sets
out
vnto
vs
in
two
parables
,
of
a
builder
that
must
be
able
to
count
his
cost
and
charges
,
and
meanes
to
defray
them
,
before
hee
take
that
worke
in
hand
;
otherwise
to
begin
to
build
,
being
vnable
to
make
an
end
,
were
to
lay
the
foundation
of
his
disgrace
,
in
the
losse
of
his
cost
and
paines
:
And
a
Prince
,
who
before
he
vndertake
warre
,
must
haue
sure
triall
of
his
owne
abilitie
and
skill
to
discouer
his
enemies
strength
,
otherwise
to
bid
him
battaile
,
were
rashly
to
prouoke
an
enemie
to
his
owne
losse
and
danger
.
Luke
14.33
.
Mat.
13.44
,
45.
The
conclusion
of
these
inductions
is
this
,
So
likewise
,
whosoeuer
hee
bee
of
you
,
that
forsaketh
not
all
that
hee
hath
,
hee
cannot
be
my
Disciple
.
The
Merchant
that
would
purchase
the
pearle
of
price
,
must
sell
all
that
he
hath
to
buy
it
;
Hee
must
sell
his
sinnes
,
which
is
properly
all
wee
haue
of
our
owne
)
and
renounce
his
interest
in
the
world
,
and
whatsoeuer
naturall
contentment
hee
might
promise
himselfe
in
the
things
of
this
world
.
The
meaning
is
not
,
that
rich
men
must
forgoe
their
wealth
,
and
betake
themselues
to
voluntarie
pouertie
;
for
riches
well
vsed
be
great
instruments
of
doing
good
:
But
they
must
cast
the
world
out
of
their
affections
,
and
make
ouer
their
interest
in
whatsoeuer
is
most
deare
vnto
them
:
they
must
preferre
the
kingdome
of
Heauen
before
the
whole
world
,
and
therefore
renounce
both
themselues
,
and
all
the
desires
of
the
flesh
,
that
nothing
may
hinder
the
enioying
of
so
rich
a
treasure
.
Christ
doth
make
loue
vnto
vs
,
and
by
many
faire
,
sweet
and
precious
promises
doth
allure
and
intice
vs
to
embrace
him
,
but
will
bee
receiued
by
way
of
Matrimoniall
couenant
;
wee
must
forsake
all
base
and
carnall
delights
,
cast
out
of
the
heart
whatsoeuer
we
formerly
accounted
pretious
in
the
world
,
cleaue
vnto
him
only
,
and
bee
contented
with
those
spirituall
good
things
,
which
he
promiseth
vnto
vs
.
Christ
hath
neuer
due
esteem
with
vs
,
vnles
for
his
sake
we
withdraw
our
hearts
from
all
the
riches
,
delights
,
honours
and
profits
of
the
world
,
and
denie
our selues
,
that
in
all
things
we
might
be
conformable
vnto
his
wil
&
pleasure
.
What
are
we
better
then
harlots
,
so
long
as
the
wo●ld
or
the
delights
thereof
,
lusts
or
passions
poss●sse
the
heart
,
&
diuide
it
from
Christ
?
Roots
,
though
of
trees
,
can
go
no
deeper
then
the
rock
or
stone
:
nor
can
the
Word
of
life
si●ke
deeper
into
the
heart
,
then
vn
o
the
roots
of
his
naturall
desires
or
affections
:
which
vnrenounced
,
hinder
the
right
taking
and
kindly
spreading
of
it
.
Luke
8.14
.
The
cares
of
this
world
and
voluptuous
liuing
choake
the
seed
of
the
word
,
after
it
hath
taken
some
rooting
,
that
it
brings
forth
no
fruit
vnto
ripenesse
.
Therfore
that
the
word
of
the
kingdome
may
take
kindly
and
fructifie
in
vs
,
wee
must
cast
vp
our
accounts
before
hand
,
what
we
can
be
content
to
forgo
for
Christs
sake
,
and
renounce
the
pleasures
&
delights
of
the
World
,
giuing
vp
our selues
intirely
to
Iesus
Christ
,
in
all
things
to
be
directed
&
guided
by
him
,
inuring
our selues
quietly
to
beare
reproach
,
disgrace
&
contempt
for
his
sake
,
and
watching
heedfully
in
prosperitie
,
that
the
world
creep
not
into
our
affection
,
&
priuily
steale
away
our
hearts
from
him
.
And
this
we
shal
do
the
more
freely
,
if
we
attentiuely
consider
what
excellent
&
incomparable
treasures
of
delight
,
ioy
,
&
comfort
are
to
be
found
in
Iesus
Christ
,
ouer
and
aboue
all
the
world
can
promise
or
afford
.
Should
a
good
husband
be
offered
some
goodly
royalti●
,
vpon
condition
he
would
forsake
his
base
tenement
or
hard
rented
lease
,
when
once
hee
perceiued
the
profit
of
the
exchange
,
you
need
not
vse
arguments
to
perswade
him
.
Should
some
great
Noble-man
make
suite
of
loue
to
a
meane
personage
,
vpon
condition
shee
would
forsake
her
base
drudgerie
for
the
honours
and
delights
of
a
pallace
,
the
motion
would
bee
accepted
.
And
if
wee
seriously
weigh
that
the
Lord
Iesus
calleth
vs
to
forsake
the
flesh-pots
of
Egypt
,
and
alienat●
our
interest
in
the
world
,
and
the
flesh
with
all
their
appurtenances
,
that
wee
might
be
enriched
with
heauenly
,
euer-enduring
pleasures
,
in
comparison
wherof
all
earthly
contentments
are
but
dung
and
dogs-meate
;
Phil.
3.8
.
that
hee
inuites
vs
to
cast
away
our
harlotrie
delights
,
that
he
might
marrie
vs
vnto
himselfe
,
and
intitle
vs
vnto
his
euerlasting
kingdome
,
it
will
not
be
grieuous
to
make
this
exchange
.
But
here
it
must
be
remembred
,
that
it
is
not
the
possession
of
earthly
things
,
or
delight
in
them
,
that
is
forbidden
,
but
that
possession
and
delight
in
them
,
which
with-holdeth
vs
from
resigning
our selues
vnto
Christ
,
and
seeking
after
the
promised
land
withall
the
heart
and
all
the
soule
.
It
is
not
the
actuall
abandoning
of
riches
,
honour
,
or
other
contentments
of
this
life
,
which
our
Sauiour
requires
:
but
the
dispossessing
of
the
heart
of
such
base
delights
,
that
the
whole
heart
may
bee
set
vpon
heauenly
things
,
and
not
with-drawne
by
secret
reseruation
of
speciall
desires
for
other
purposes
.
And
being
thus
disposed
,
we
receiue
Christ
with
wel-rooted
affiance
,
and
cleaue
to
the
mercie
of
God
,
as
much
better
then
life
it selfe
.
§
.
3.
Faith
kindly
planted
must
be
regarded
seriously
and
carefully
confirmed
.
§.
3.
Faith
once
obtained
is
seriously
to
be
regarded
.
Luke
22.31
.
For
Sathan
vseth
all
meanes
to
weaken
faith
,
yea
,
quite
to
subuert
and
ouerthrow
it
.
If
an
house
begin
to
shrinke
or
reele
of
one
side
,
will
wee
not
put
vnder
some
shore
to
prop
it
vp
?
Or
if
any
man
question
the
Title
of
Land
we
haue
purchased
,
will
wee
not
search
Records
,
and
vse
meanes
to
strengthen
it
?
The
malice
of
Satan
in
seeking
by
all
meanes
to
batter
downe
our
faith
,
is
sufficient
to
shew
the
excellencie
thereof
,
and
to
awaken
vs
to
a
continuall
carefull
regard
to
preserue
and
encrease
it
.
In
this
life
wee
are
subiect
to
many
trials
that
require
strength
of
faith
to
vndergoe
them
.
Acts
14.22
.
1.
Thes.
3.2
,
3
,
4.
The
world
,
by
reason
of
our
continuall
imployment
in
it
,
is
apt
to
creepe
into
the
heart
,
and
insensibly
to
steale
the
affections
from
the
eager
pursuite
of
heauenly
things
,
which
calleth
vpon
vs
for
more
then
ordinarie
care
to
increase
our
desires
of
grace
,
and
moderate
them
in
transitorie
things
.
Hee
who
will
haue
a
plant
to
thriue
in
a
ground
drie
,
barren
,
and
vnkindly
for
it
,
must
striue
much
,
because
his
soyle
will
not
doe
further
,
then
it
is
forced
:
so
he
that
will
make
fire
burne
in
greene
moist
wood
,
must
follow
it
with
blowing
:
thus
to
get
faith
to
thriue
in
our
natures
,
which
are
as
apt
to
the
weedes
of
diffidence
and
vice
,
as
auerse
from
faith
and
euery
true
vertue
,
wee
must
striue
with
them
,
and
offer
violence
vnto
them
.
He
who
doth
rowe
against
the
streame
,
must
plie
his
oare
,
or
hee
will
goe
downe
apace
:
so
it
is
here
,
wee
goe
against
the
streame
of
corrupt
nature
,
so
farre
as
wee
goe
in
faith
or
grace
.
Our
daily
and
continuall
weaknesse
of
faith
which
wee
finde
in
assenting
vnto
and
receiuing
most
obiects
of
faith
and
promises
of
God
,
when
it
is
encountred
with
temptations
:
Our
ordinarie
failings
in
the
practice
of
holy
duties
,
and
due
ordering
of
our
affections
,
which
cannot
bee
without
a
precedent
defect
of
that
faith
which
onely
can
firmely
vnite
vs
vnto
Christ
doth
sufficiently
manifest
how
feeble
our
beliefe
is
in
the
speciall
mercies
of
God
towards
vs
in
Iesus
Christ
,
which
being
the
highest
obiect
is
the
hardest
to
bee
apprehended
,
and
can
neuer
bee
seperated
from
firme
assent
vnto
euery
precept
of
God
,
as
much
better
then
any
incompatible
good
.
And
if
men
take
food
and
physicke
to
strengthen
their
bodies
,
because
they
are
fraile
:
must
wee
not
labour
to
confirme
our
weake
and
feeble
faith
?
The
labour
bestowed
about
this
most
gainfull
and
beautifll
grace
,
is
so
farre
from
tedious
toile
,
that
it
is
the
solace
of
a
Christian
heart
,
and
the
pleasure
thereof
more
sweet
then
any
pleasure
that
can
bee
taken
in
all
the
pastimes
of
the
World
.
For
by
that
meanes
wee
grow
more
and
more
familiarly
and
better
acquainted
with
the
minde
and
purpose
of
God
towards
vs
,
we
enioy
sweet
communion
and
fellowship
with
him
,
wee
are
made
readie
for
our
latter
end
at
one
time
as
well
as
another
,
and
are
armed
to
goe
well
and
chearefully
through
with
the
affaires
of
the
day
,
belieuing
that
God
will
guide
and
blesse
vs
.
And
of
this
also
we
may
be
well
assured
,
that
according
to
our
strength
of
faith
the
liuely
fruits
of
holy
obed●ence
shall
be
found
in
vs
,
and
as
our
faith
groweth
,
so
doth
sound
peace
,
ioy
,
and
safetie
;
strength
against
corruption
,
abilitie
to
resist
temptations
,
pouertie
,
of
spi●it
,
meeknesse
,
puritie
,
hunger
and
thirst
after
righteousnesse
,
mercifulnesse
,
and
pleasure
in
the
meanes
whereby
faith
is
preserued
and
confirmed
,
increased
,
and
that
from
time
to
time
,
more
and
more
.
But
as
for
such
as
will
not
settle
themselues
to
nourish
their
faith
with
care
and
diligence
,
they
depriue
themselues
of
much
inward
peace
,
which
they
might
enioy
,
and
make
their
liues
vncomfortable
to
themselues
,
vnprofitable
to
others
:
They
lay
themselues
open
to
many
offences
,
which
by
this
exercise
they
might
preu●●
;
and
they
go
on
,
either
in
vnsauourie
lightnesse
and
carn●ll
ioy
,
which
doth
deceiue
them
,
or
else
in
vnprofitable
care
and
worldly
sorrow
,
which
will
disquiet
them
.
And
when
they
neglect
the
fashioning
of
Christ
in
their
hearts
,
and
so
truly
to
put
him
on
in
their
daily
conuersation
,
they
become
vnprofitable
in
their
liues
,
offensiue
in
their
carriage
;
and
the
Deuill
weakeneth
and
holdeth
backe
sundrie
(
which
were
comming
on
)
by
their
example
,
thinking
themselues
well
in
the
case
they
are
in
,
rather
then
they
should
be
in
following
them
,
vnlesse
they
saw
some
beautie
and
excellencie
in
their
liues
,
more
then
in
themselues
.
§
.
4.
The
meanes
whereby
faith
is
confirmed
and
strengthened
are
these
,
§.
4.
Means
whereby
faith
is
strengthened
and
confirmed
.
and
such
like
:
First
,
Daily
to
account
it
our
best
portion
,
richest
iewell
,
most
pretious
treasure
and
chiefest
happinesse
in
this
life
:
which
if
we
doe
,
our
hearts
will
be
euer
vpon
it
▪
our
feare
will
be
vsually
lest
we
should
loose
it
,
and
we
shall
thinke
it
most
necessary
to
regard
and
looke
vnto
it
,
whatsoeuer
wee
haue
besides
it
wo●th
the
looking
after
.
And
otherwise
,
euery
small
occasion
will
hinder
vs
,
euery
fond
delight
carrie
vs
away
,
and
euery
trifle
take
vp
the
heart
,
much
more
our
earnest
and
weightie
affaires
and
businesse
,
to
which
most
men
thinke
,
that
all
exercises
of
religion
ought
to
giue
place
.
Things
of
worth
are
disesteemed
if
their
value
be
not
knowne
:
and
trifles
are
looked
after
when
they
bee
ouer-valued
.
A
true
esteeme
of
the
price
,
excellencie
and
vse
of
faith
,
the
profit
and
comfort
of
it
,
will
raise
an
earnest
continuall
care
to
preserue
and
keepe
it
.
Secondly
,
Wee
must
labour
daily
,
not
only
to
loath
those
things
which
are
euill
in
themselues
,
but
also
to
be
very
sober
and
moderate
in
our
lawfull
labours
and
delights
,
desires
and
affections
to
things
transitorie
,
remembring
what
our
Sauiour
Christ
saith
,
Luke
10.42
.
One
thing
is
necessarie
;
otherwise
Sathan
who
can
change
himse
f
into
an
Angell
of
Light
,
will
fill
our
hearts
and
heads
with
swarmes
of
euill
lusts
,
noysome
delights
,
cares
and
distractions
:
which
will
draw
our
Mindes
from
that
which
they
ought
most
to
minde
and
thinke
vpon
.
Wee
must
be
heedfull
in
this
,
not
only
that
the
world
draw
vs
not
to
encrease
our
wealth
by
wicked
or
vniust
meanes
,
but
that
it
creepe
not
insensibly
into
our
affections
,
and
so
by
degrees
not
obserued
,
breed
great
distempers
in
the
soule
.
Feare
of
want
,
ioy
and
delight
in
what
wee
iustly
and
honestly
possesse
,
climbing
into
the
heart
,
and
by
little
and
little
getting
head
,
doe
sucke
away
that
vertue
,
whereby
the
word
sowne
should
receiue
strength
and
increase
,
and
alienate
part
of
the
soule
from
God
.
Herein
therefore
we
must
be
circumspect
,
gaging
our
hearts
and
trying
them
to
the
bottome
,
weaning
our selues
from
these
delights
,
raising
our
soules
to
more
spirituall
and
heauenly
ioyes
,
and
labouring
that
our
desire
of
grace
and
care
to
exercise
our selues
in
all
good
workes
doe
grow
,
as
the
world
comes
in
vpon
vs
.
Thirdly
,
Walking
according
to
the
rules
of
faith
in
humblenesse
of
minde
,
meeknesse
,
puritie
,
mercie
,
long-suffering
,
and
in
all
good
workes
,
improuing
what
wee
haue
receiued
to
the
glory
of
God
,
is
a
notable
meanes
to
confirme
and
strengthen
faith
.
Faith
brings
forth
good
workes
,
and
good
workes
increase
faith
.
Faith
hath
his
fruit
created
in
it
:
but
the
better
fruit
it
bringeth
forth
,
the
faster
it
groweth
.
Faith
is
a
fruitfull
Mother
that
giues
life
to
holinesse
:
and
good
workes
,
as
a
kind
Daughter
,
helpe
to
support
and
sustaine
the
Mother
.
Bee
yee
stedfast
,
1.
Cor.
15.58
.
vnmoueable
,
alwayes
abounding
in
the
worke
of
the
Lord
.
Fourthly
,
A
daily
viewing
of
our
sinnes
,
which
by
examination
we
haue
found
out
,
is
availeable
herevnto
:
that
being
humbled
truely
,
and
brought
to
account
basely
of
our selues
,
we
may
be
kept
from
fulnesse
and
lothing
of
that
death
of
Christ
,
the
sweetnesse
whereof
we
cannot
taste
or
rellish
as
wee
should
,
except
wee
feele
the
tartnesse
and
bitternesse
of
our
sinnes
.
Fiftly
,
A
fift
meanes
is
daily
and
oft
to
send
vp
strong
prayers
to
God
for
it
,
and
purposely
to
seperate
our selues
from
all
other
things
in
the
most
conuenient
manner
that
wee
can
,
to
thinke
deeply
of
his
vnspeakable
goodnesse
,
mercie
,
truth
,
fatherly
affection
and
tender
compassion
in
Iesus
Christ
;
Exod.
34.6
.
Iohn
7.37
.
Hos.
14.2
,
3.
1.
Iohn
5.14
.
Prou
28.13
.
Ephes.
2.4
.
remembring
withall
what
manifold
,
sweet
and
gracious
promises
he
hath
made
vnto
vs
in
the
Gospel
of
his
Sonne
,
whereby
we
come
to
haue
more
neere
acquaintance
with
Gods
nature
,
his
minde
,
and
purpose
towards
vs
.
And
if
we
belieue
an
honest
man
so
much
the
more
,
because
he
often
goeth
ouer
i●
,
when
hee
affirmeth
this
or
that
vnto
vs
:
the
serious
meditation
of
Gods
promises
reiterated
againe
and
againe
,
must
be
auaileable
to
strengthen
faith
,
Rom.
10.17
.
and
fashion
the
Image
of
God
in
vs
more
and
more
.
Sixtly
,
To
these
must
be
ioyned
ordinarie
and
reuerent
hearing
of
the
glad
tydings
of
saluation
,
which
is
the
key
whereby
God
doth
open
and
soften
our
iron
hearts
:
and
an
holy
vse
of
the
Sacraments
,
Rom.
4.11
.
whereby
this
heauenly
truth
,
which
we
haue
alreadie
receiued
,
is
yet
further
sealed
vp
to
our
consciences
.
These
ordinances
we
must
frequent
with
an
appetite
.
Sound
and
healthfull
bodies
receiue
nourishment
from
their
food
,
and
suck
vigour
out
of
it
for
growth
and
strength
:
Liuely
faith
feedeth
on
the
Word
of
life
,
and
increaseth
.
Though
the
Word
be
immortall
seed
,
which
corruptible
food
is
not
,
yet
in
this
they
are
like
,
that
looke
as
bodily
food
doth
not
put
to
the
body
,
all
that
substantiall
strength
and
latitude
which
belongeth
to
it
;
so
the
food
of
the
Word
doth
not
at
one
time
augment
the
soule
,
with
all
length
and
depth
of
Knowledge
,
Faith
,
Hope
,
Loue
,
Iustice
,
Temperance
,
which
it
is
to
be
brought
vnto
.
In
which
regard
,
as
liuing
bodies
need
daily
food
that
they
might
grow
vnto
perfection
of
nature
,
so
soules
hauing
grace
,
haue
need
to
goe
ouer
with
the
vse
of
the
meanes
,
as
well
as
others
,
that
the
diuine
nature
may
be
more
and
more
enlarged
,
getting
vp
as
the
light
of
the
Sun●e
doth
in
the
aire
which
it
inlightneth
.
Seuenthly
,
It
is
good
to
call
to
minde
the
experience
of
the
faith
and
ioy
which
wee
haue
had
at
any
time
before
;
2.
Cor.
10.
remembring
that
former
comforts
are
as
a
bill
obligatorie
vnder
Gods
hand
to
assure
that
hee
will
not
forsake
vs
.
For
whom
God
loueth
,
hee
loueth
to
the
end
;
Iohn
13.1
.
because
he
is
vnchangeable
,
the
same
for
euer
,
which
consideration
may
serue
to
settle
vs
in
assurance
of
Gods
loue
towards
vs
,
more
then
a
childe
can
bee
of
his
Fathers
good-will
,
or
a
wife
of
her
bodily
Husbands
fauour
,
for
they
are
mutable
.
Eightly
,
Obserue
the
opportunities
,
when
it
pleaseth
God
in
speciall
manner
to
draw
nigh
vnto
vs
,
and
make
vse
of
them
.
God
visiteth
his
children
sometimes
in
tender
compassion
,
and
knocketh
at
the
doore
of
their
hearts
,
inuiting
them
to
diuine
and
heauenly
communication
with
him
.
Sometimes
he
inclineth
their
soules
to
fresh
sorrow
for
sinne
,
sometimes
hee
refresheth
them
with
more
liuely
apprehension
of
the
ioyes
of
Heauen
,
sometimes
they
feele
the
motions
of
the
Spirit
quicke
and
liuely
vpon
what
occasions
soeuer
,
or
in
what
manner
it
shall
please
God
to
offer
himselfe
vnto
vs
,
it
stands
vs
vpon
to
make
vse
of
that
for
our
quickning
,
to
nourish
the
motions
of
his
Spirit
,
and
by
feruent
Prayer
to
entreat
the
continuance
of
his
presence
.
Ninthly
,
Faith
increaseth
by
exercise
,
and
groweth
by
continuall
vse
.
If
wee
learne
to
liue
by
faith
in
matters
of
this
life
,
both
when
wee
haue
,
and
when
wee
want
the
meanes
,
and
rest
vpon
God
for
successe
in
our
lawfull
calings
without
distracting
care
,
we
shall
with
more
facilitie
and
ease
depend
vpon
the
free
promises
of
grace
for
mercie
and
forgiuenesse
.
CHAP.
XII
.
Of
the
temptations
whereby
Satan
seeketh
to
batter
downe
our
faith
,
and
how
he
may
be
resisted
.
§.
1.
Ephes.
6.16
.
1.
Pet.
5.8
.
§
.
1.
THe
Deuill
knoweth
right
well
,
that
faith
is
the
band
whereby
we
are
knit
vnto
Christ
;
the
shield
whereby
wee
quench
the
fierie
darts
of
the
Deuill
,
the
ground-worke
of
a
godly
life
,
and
the
safe
castle
of
a
Christian
soule
:
If
faith
bee
weakened
,
our
zeale
cooleth
,
our
courage
abateth
,
our
life
is
tedious
,
our
Prayers
faint
,
the
exercises
of
Religion
vncomfortable
,
and
all
the
graces
of
Gods
Spirit
pine
and
languish
.
Also
by
doubting
and
distrust
wee
dishonour
God
,
lay
open
our
hearts
to
temptations
,
discourage
others
and
tie
our
owne
hands
that
we
cannot
fight
against
our
deadly
enemies
.
For
these
causes
Satan
endeuours
by
all
meanes
to
hinder
,
as
the
kindly
taking
so
the
growth
of
faith
,
that
such
as
he
cannot
hold
in
the
chaines
of
sinne
,
he
might
make
their
liues
dead
,
Temptations
against
Faith
.
wearisome
,
vnprofitable
by
doubting
and
discomfort
.
First
,
Satan
suggesteth
,
1.
Worthlesnesse
.
that
it
is
horrible
presumption
for
such
vile
sinners
and
worthlesse
wretches
to
perswade
themselues
of
Gods
speciall
loue
and
fauour
.
And
to
this
end
he
spareth
not
to
set
forth
the
maiestie
,
iustice
,
and
puritie
of
the
Lord
,
that
it
might
strike
the
greater
terrour
into
the
wounded
conscience
.
For
the
repelling
of
this
temptation
,
Remedie
.
The
sence
of
our
vnworthinesse
must
not
discourage
vs
from
belieuing
.
it
is
to
be
knowne
and
remembred
that
Gods
mercie
,
fauour
,
promises
,
and
benefits
are
all
free
,
which
hee
vouchsafeth
,
offereth
,
bestoweth
,
without
any
respect
of
worthinesse
or
deserts
,
of
his
meere
grace
and
vndeserued
loue
in
Iesus
Christ
.
And
therefore
as
when
wee
are
most
worthy
in
our
owne
conceit
,
there
is
no
reason
wee
should
presume
the
more
;
so
when
wee
find
our selues
vnworthy
,
there
is
no
cause
why
wee
should
hope
the
lesse
.
For
the
ground
of
our
confidence
is
the
promise
of
free
and
vndeserued
mercie
made
in
Christ
Iesus
to
miserable
forlorne
sinners
,
who
see
and
acknowledge
themselues
to
be
more
vile
then
the
mire
in
the
street
.
And
this
sets
forth
the
prayse
of
Gods
mercie
so
much
the
more
,
that
it
is
afforded
to
such
base
abiects
,
who
deserue
nothing
:
but
to
bee
cast
forth
and
trodden
vnderfoot
.
Should
the
prisoner
doubt
of
his
Princes
mercie
when
hee
heareth
his
pardon
read
,
and
seeth
it
sealed
,
because
he
hath
merited
no
such
kindnesse
?
Againe
,
it
is
good
to
call
to
minde
and
seriously
to
consider
what
strong
encouragements
wee
haue
to
receiue
the
promises
;
and
how
wee
are
not
more
desirous
to
belieue
,
then
God
is
wee
should
so
doe
.
For
God
doth
through
loue
intreat
vs
,
of
friendship
counsell
vs
,
2.
Cor.
5.19
,
20.
1.
Tim.
1.15
.
1.
Iohn
3
23
,
24.
and
of
his
authoritie
being
able
to
performe
commandeth
vs
;
as
if
hee
would
hereby
shew
that
none
hath
authoritie
to
hinder
or
forbid
the
same
.
And
therefore
wee
must
be
warned
,
to
beware
of
all
occasions
that
may
darken
or
put
out
the
light
of
our
confidence
;
as
reasoning
or
questioning
against
our selues
for
yeelding
to
this
truth
lately
receiued
&c.
§
.
2.
Satan
will
here
obiect
to
the
weake
and
timorous
Christian
,
that
hee
knowes
not
whether
he
bee
of
the
number
of
Gods
elect
,
§.
2.
2.
They
know
not
whether
they
be
elected
and
therefore
hath
nothing
to
doe
with
the
promises
.
If
the
Deuill
set
vpon
vs
in
this
sort
,
wee
must
hold
such
suggestions
to
arise
from
the
Spirit
of
errour
,
Remedy
.
1.
Ioh.
3.23
.
1.
Tim
6.12
.
Heb.
10.35
.
Math.
13.31
.
Ioel
2.6.7
.
Ioh
10.27
.
Satan
is
not
to
be
hearkened
vnto
,
nor
reasoned
with
,
when
he
tempteth
to
Infidelitie
.
Gen.
3.1.2.3
.
because
they
are
contrarie
to
the
voyce
of
God
,
who
saith
to
the
afflicted
conscience
that
is
wearie
of
sin
,
Belieue
,
lay
hold
on
eternall
life
,
cast
not
a
way
thy
confidence
;
Be
established
,
confirmed
,
and
abound
in
faith
.
Therefore
we
must
lend
no
eare
to
such
whisperings
of
the
old
serpent
,
but
cleaue
fast
to
the
word
of
the
Lord
,
and
cut
off
all
contrarie
inchantments
.
It
was
the
first
degree
to
the
vtter
vndoing
of
her selfe
and
posteritie
in
our
Grandmother
Eue
,
that
shee
opened
her
eare
to
a
false
and
lying
spirit
in
the
mouth
of
a
Serpent
,
which
vnder
a
faire
colour
perswaded
,
or
rather
couertly
inticed
and
drew
her
to
eate
of
the
forbidden
fruite
.
The
decree
of
God
which
is
secret
in
the
bosome
of
the
most
High
is
not
the
rule
according
to
which
we
must
walke
:
but
the
word
of
life
reuealed
in
holy
Scriptures
wee
must
take
for
our
direction
.
Eph.
1.13
.
If
God
make
offer
of
mercie
and
forgiuenesse
vnto
vs
in
the
ministerie
of
the
Gospell
,
which
is
the
word
of
truth
,
the
word
of
saluation
,
wee
are
bound
to
receiue
it
without
looking
into
the
booke
of
his
election
:
and
if
wee
receiue
them
truely
,
we
shall
bee
saued
as
the
Lord
hath
spoken
.
§
.
3.
If
Satan
be
driuen
from
this
hold
,
hee
sollicites
to
feare
,
because
many
doubts
and
motions
of
distrust
arise
in
the
heart
;
§.
3.
3.
They
are
full
of
doubtings
.
Psal.
2●
.
1.2
.
and
77.10.11
.
as
if
there
could
bee
no
faith
where
there
are
so
many
doubts
.
And
it
cannot
be
denied
,
but
motions
to
distrust
argue
faith
to
bee
weake
,
which
is
a
want
that
many
of
Gods
people
doe
bewaile
in
themselues
,
and
for
which
they
doe
well-nigh
despaire
in
themselues
.
Remedie
.
Faith
may
bee
true
that
is
weake
.
Ioh.
4
39
41.52
.
Math.
20.20.18
Luk.
9.45
.
Mar.
9.32
.
Luk
24.11
.
Iohn
13.38
.
and
14.5
.
Act.
1.6
.
Notwithstanding
let
not
any
bee
out
of
heart
,
for
the
small
and
scantie
measure
of
his
faith
,
if
he
huae
true
faith
,
wel-rooted
.
For
faith
may
bee
true
and
liuely
,
that
is
but
weake
and
small
.
For
difference
in
degrees
doth
not
varie
the
nature
of
wel-rooted
affiance
.
And
God
requireth
the
truth
of
faith
,
but
it
is
not
necessarie
,
that
it
bee
perfect
in
degree
.
If
a
Prince
should
proferre
a
pardon
to
a
malefactor
vpon
this
condition
onely
that
hee
receiue
it
,
would
hee
question
his
Soueraignes
bountie
and
grace
,
because
he
put
forth
a
palsey-shaking
hand
?
To
doubt
of
Gods
mercy
because
our
faith
is
feeble
,
is
rather
to
relie
vpon
our
faith
then
vpon
the
Lord
.
It
is
not
the
excellencie
and
great
measure
of
faith
that
doth
make
vs
righteous
before
God
,
but
Christ
whom
faith
doth
receiue
and
apprehend
:
which
a
weake
faith
can
doe
as
well
as
the
strongest
.
They
that
did
looke
on
the
brasen
serpent
but
with
one
eye
,
yea
but
with
halfe
an
eye
were
as
well
and
fully
cured
of
the
deadly
stings
of
the
fierie
serpents
,
as
those
which
beheld
it
with
both
.
As
a
small
and
weake
hand
is
able
to
receiue
an
almes
as
well
as
a
stronger
and
greater
:
so
our
faith
though
feeble
,
doth
receiue
Christ
as
truely
and
effectually
for
the
saluation
of
the
belieuer
,
as
the
greatest
and
most
strong
.
In
the
manner
of
receiuing
there
is
some
difference
[
for
the
more
firme
our
confidence
,
the
g●eater
is
our
comfort
]
but
in
the
truth
none
at
all
.
Againe
it
is
not
faith
,
but
Christ
receiued
by
faith
that
nourisheth
to
life
eternall
.
Meate
reached
to
the
mouth
by
a
trembling
hand
sustaineth
the
body
no
lesse
,
then
if
it
were
applied
by
an
arme
of
strength
;
the
goodnes
of
the
nourishment
receiuing
no
change
or
alteration
from
the
externall
instrument
of
application
:
so
here
Christ
is
the
same
to
them
that
receiue
him
truly
,
though
it
be
done
in
one
with
more
,
in
another
with
lesse
strength
of
affiance
.
We
read
in
Scripture
,
that
Christ
reproued
some
for
their
small
faith
,
that
they
might
stirre
vp
themselues
more
confidently
to
relie
vpon
him
:
but
wee
haue
not
heard
,
Math.
12.20
.
Esay
42.3
.
Mark
.
9.24
.
that
he
euer
reiected
any
that
came
to
him
in
weakenes
,
desiring
to
be
confirmed
.
The
least
grain●
of
faith
,
if
true
,
is
acceptable
vnto
the
Lord
:
Hee
will
not
quench
the
smoaking
flaxe
.
His
dislike
of
our
weaknes
is
an
argument
of
his
loue
&
care
for
our
good
,
who
would
haue
vs
to
be
setled
in
the
assurance
of
his
fauour
,
and
not
to
wauer
in
vncertainties
to
our
great
discomfort
.
The
strait
charge
he
hath
laid
vpon
vs
to
belieue
,
&
the
seuere
threatnings
annexed
to
that
his
Commandement
if
we
obey
it
not
,
is
a
manifest
euidence
of
his
bountie
&
will
good
towards
vs
,
who
is
pleased
thus
to
binde
vs
vnto
himselfe
,
to
confirme
vnto
vs
his
loue
,
&
so
vndoubtedly
to
assure
vs
of
his
mercie
,
that
it
is
to
him
a
matter
of
vnkindnes
,
if
we
shall
once
make
doubt
or
scruple
of
it
.
Doth
any
man
mistrust
the
affection
of
his
friend
,
because
hee
hath
oft
charged
him
not
to
be
strange
,
to
make
bold
with
him
in
any
matter
of
importance
&
need
,
&
hath
rebuked
him
because
he
stands
aloofe
as
though
he
shold
not
be
welcome
.
§
.
4.
Some
are
dismaid
,
for
that
they
cannot
keep
their
faith
(
for
any
continuance
)
strong
and
stedfast
,
§.
4.
4.
They
cannot
keepe
their
faith
strong
and
stedfast
.
but
they
feele
it
wauering
,
inconstant
,
flitting
,
so
that
they
fall
into
great
sorrow
,
feare
and
doubtings
.
For
their
comfort
they
must
know
that
there
is
no
shadow
of
change
with
God
,
Remedy
.
Iames
1.17
.
Psal.
77.10.11
.
Rom.
11.29
.
and
that
it
is
their
weaknesse
so
to
thinke
.
Men
are
variable
in
their
affections
,
whom
they
dote
vpon
this
day
,
they
detest
to
morrow
:
But
such
lightnesse
and
vanitie
is
farre
from
our
God
:
His
loue
,
mercie
,
and
gifts
of
grace
are
all
vnchangeable
.
Also
they
must
be
perswaded
,
that
labouring
after
and
groaning
to
rest
their
wearied
soules
vpon
the
promises
of
mercy
,
being
neuer
satisfied
till
their
doubtfullnesse
be
remoued
will
bring
a
good
end
;
Want
of
feeling
argueth
not
want
of
faith
.
so
that
they
shall
neither
miscarrie
,
nor
be
forsaken
of
the
Lord
in
the
lowest
depth
of
their
distresse
.
And
though
for
a
time
they
feele
not
that
they
haue
faith
or
life
,
they
may
truely
be
aliue
vnto
God
,
as
it
is
euident
by
sun●rie
testimon●es
and
properties
of
the
new
birth
,
which
may
bee
di●cerned
in
them
who
doe
most
complaine
of
their
estates
.
A
man
suddenly
striken
to
the
ground
and
amazed
with
some
violent
blow
,
wanteth
not
life
altogether
,
though
hee
perceiue
it
not
:
Breathing
and
mouing
are
infallible
tokens
of
life
in
the
body
,
which
by
many
likelihoods
appeareth
to
bee
de●d
:
so
painting
&
breathing
after
the
consolations
of
the
Lord
,
and
the
light
of
his
countenance
,
be
vndoubted
signes
of
the
new
birth
,
though
they
bee
not
easily
discerned
(
especially
in
the
houre
of
temptation
)
by
them
in
whom
they
are
.
Wherefore
the
weake
in
faith
must
be
wise
in
heart
,
and
not
measure
themselues
by
their
present
faintings
and
infirmities
:
but
wait
vpon
God
,
and
vse
the
meanes
which
hee
hath
prescribed
in
his
word
.
As
child
en
first
learne
to
goe
by
a
stoole
or
forme
;
sicke
folke
recouer
their
tast
or
strength
by
little
and
little
;
plants
shoote
not
vp
suddenly
and
at
once
,
but
by
degrees
,
corne
suffers
many
a
sharpe
storme
before
it
come
to
r●penes
:
so
faith
hath
it
beginning
,
growth
,
and
confirmation
;
calmes
and
stormes
to
ripen
it
.
If
it
be
demaunded
,
why
doth
God
deale
thus
with
his
children
,
and
suffer
them
to
fall
into
such
depth
of
doubting
,
sorrow
and
feare
.
The
answer
is
,
that
in
regard
of
the
belieuer
himselfe
this
doubting
is
a
weakenesse
,
Why
the
faithfull
are
subiect
to
such
doubts
and
want
of
feeling
.
which
must
be
with-stood
and
ouercome
:
For
the
attaining
whereto
,
the
occasion
of
this
doubting
in
him
who
hath
once
belieued
must
bee
searched
out
,
and
so
remoued
:
which
ordinarily
is
our
owne
infirmitie
,
neglect
of
dutie
,
and
sleightnes
in
the
manner
of
performing
the
same
,
or
some
particular
sin
,
so
pronesse
to
sinne
and
nourishing
the
same
,
or
long
lying
therein
;
whereupon
the
tender
conscience
feareth
that
his
former
comfort
was
but
deceitfull
and
vaine
,
and
so
doubteth
of
his
good
estate
.
But
this
falleth
out
by
the
wise
prouidence
of
God
so
disposing
,
least
by
the
suddaine
change
from
so
damnable
and
vncomfortable
an
estate
to
so
happie
and
ioyfull
,
he
should
be
lifted
vp
and
conceited
,
and
so
become
secure
and
presumptuous
.
Againe
this
maketh
him
the
more
to
p●ize
the
sense
of
Gods
mercie
,
and
with
the
greater
care
to
preserue
his
faith
,
and
to
shunne
all
sinne
and
wickednes
,
which
might
hinder
the
apprehension
of
his
continuall
loue
.
§
.
5.
Satan
tempteth
some
to
doubt
,
because
at
first
they
receiued
the
truth
without
due
tryall
§.
5.
5.
They
receiued
the
truth
at
first
without
due
tryall
.
and
examination
whose
dutie
it
is
carefully
to
reforme
whatsoeuer
they
espie
to
haue
beene
amisse
:
but
for
one
rotten
post
it
is
no
wisedome
to
pull
downe
the
whole
building
.
Remedy
.
1.
Ioh.
1.9
.
For
God
is
mercifull
,
and
readie
to
forgiue
our
imperfections
,
when
vpon
the
knowledge
and
sight
wee
confesse
and
bewaile
them
.
Faith
may
bee
true
,
though
much
were
amisse
,
when
first
we
receiued
,
the
truth
.
The
Disciples
at
first
followed
Christ
in
hope
of
temporall
preferment
,
and
yet
their
faith
was
sound
&
true
;
for
when
they
came
to
the
knowledge
of
their
errour
,
they
reformed
it
,
&
did
still
inseperably
cleaue
vnto
him
.
It
is
the
great
wisedome
and
mercie
of
the
Lord
,
for
a
time
to
hide
from
his
children
the
sight
of
their
infirmities
and
wants
,
and
nowithstanding
their
manifold
weakenesses
to
afford
vnto
them
the
sence
of
his
loue
,
least
they
should
be
vtterly
discouraged
and
faint
vnder
the
burden
for
want
of
experience
,
finding
the
entrance
into
life
hard
and
difficult
.
Naturall
discretion
teacheth
vs
to
deale
with
children
according
to
their
abilitie
,
&
not
to
dishearten
them
by
exacting
what
is
aboue
their
strength
:
The
like
compassion
doth
the
Lord
shew
to
his
,
by
the
comforts
of
his
Spirit
preparing
them
to
endure
the
assaults
of
Satan
.
§
.
6.
Many
Christians
be
exercised
with
this
temptation
,
that
they
cannot
bee
the
children
of
God
,
because
they
neuer
had
that
deepe
sorrow
§.
6.
6.
They
neuer
had
that
deep
sorrow
,
which
many
haue
felt
.
and
long
lying
vnder
it
that
many
of
their
Brethren
haue
had
.
Remedy
.
God
deales
not
with
all
alike
.
Whereas
they
should
know
,
that
not
mens
examples
but
Gods
word
must
be
our
rule
of
direction
.
The
Lord
dealeth
not
with
all
alike
,
because
in
wisedome
hee
knoweth
what
is
most
meete
for
euery
man
.
Doth
any
man
complaine
because
his
ioynts
are
set
,
or
his
wounds
cured
with
little
smart
and
paine
?
The
Physician
knowes
best
the
strength
of
his
patient
,
and
what
hee
can
beare
:
what
is
necessarie
for
one
,
would
kill
another
.
It
is
good
to
grieue
,
Faith
may
bee
sound
in
them
,
who
neuer
found
such
depth
of
sorrow
,
as
others
haue
done
.
because
we
can
grieue
no
more
for
sinne
:
But
to
doubt
of
Gods
loue
,
because
he
deales
gently
with
vs
,
least
we
should
be
swallowed
vp
of
sorrow
,
is
great
ignorance
,
weaknesse
and
folly
.
God
many
times
keepes
from
his
seruants
the
horrible
and
gastly
aspect
of
their
sinnes
in
wonderfull
mercie
,
least
the
horrour
of
them
and
Gods
wrath
due
for
them
,
should
ouer-whelme
them
.
Hos.
2.14
.
Acts
16.14
,
15.
If
God
by
inticements
and
speaking
to
thy
heart
haue
brought
thee
home
vnto
him
,
thou
hast
cause
to
magnifie
the
tender
mercie
of
the
Lord
,
who
hath
not
dealt
with
thee
after
thine
iniquities
:
for
had
hee
set
thee
vpon
the
racke
,
as
many
haue
beene
,
thou
hast
reason
to
thinke
,
thou
hadst
neuer
beene
able
to
beare
it
.
Feare
of
conscience
,
griefe
of
minde
,
doubtfulnesse
of
saluation
commends
no
man
to
God
;
neither
is
it
against
a
man
or
with
him
in
assuring
himselfe
of
saluation
,
whether
he
haue
long
or
short
time
beene
pressed
with
such
sorrowes
,
but
that
he
be
well
freed
and
deliuered
from
such
trouble
,
and
discharged
of
his
feare
.
§
.
7.
A
poore
Christian
is
oft
put
to
great
plunges
through
the
malice
of
Satan
,
because
there
is
much
weaknesse
of
spirituall
life
in
him
,
hee
neuer
felt
any
great
strength
of
grace
in
himselfe
,
§.
7.
7.
They
neuer
felt
any
great
strength
of
grace
.
and
what
he
formerly
felt
is
now
decayed
.
Remedy
.
By
this
Temptation
God
doth
chasten
our
pride
and
swelling
of
heart
,
vnthankefulnesse
,
discontinuance
of
care
to
cherish
and
increase
receiued
graces
by
meanes
sanctified
,
running
into
occasions
of
decay
and
cooling
,
and
contentment
with
a
small
pittance
of
grace
,
faith
,
hol●nesse
:
For
all
which
sinnes
and
other
of
like
kind
,
we
must
vnfainedly
humble
our selues
before
God
,
crauing
pardon
of
his
meere
grace
and
mercie
.
This
Humiliation
is
a
speciall
meanes
to
ease
the
conscience
;
as
the
wound
doth
cease
raging
when
it
is
opened
and
well
drawne
.
Wee
may
haue
true
faith
,
though
we
neuer
had
any
great
strength
of
grace
.
And
it
must
bee
remembred
,
that
wee
are
but
children
,
and
therefore
weake
;
yea
,
and
subiect
to
many
spirituall
diseases
such
as
take
away
sence
of
life
:
and
therefore
we
must
seeke
to
be
cured
,
and
not
despaire
of
life
.
When
any
one
part
or
member
is
distempered
or
ill
at
ease
,
we
despaire
not
of
the
safetie
of
the
whole
person
,
but
labour
to
cure
and
restore
it
to
health
againe
:
so
when
wee
haue
offended
,
wee
should
resort
to
the
Physitian
Christ
Iesus
,
make
our
complaint
to
him
,
and
bee
confident
for
his
promise
sake
that
hee
will
helpe
vs
.
And
if
they
who
haue
falne
and
offended
God
,
Ier.
3.1
.
may
turne
home
againe
to
their
first
Husband
with
good
welcome
,
shall
not
they
much
more
bee
beloued
of
him
,
and
comforted
by
him
,
who
haue
not
prouoked
him
,
but
are
only
held
downe
through
feare
and
infirmitie
.
And
though
their
graces
bee
small
,
they
may
bee
true
whiles
they
bee
small
.
Little
faith
is
faith
,
as
a
little
fire
is
fire
.
God
despiseth
not
little
things
in
obedience
offered
to
him
.
In
the
sacrifices
of
the
Law
,
not
the
price
of
the
gift
,
but
the
abilitie
and
affection
of
the
offerer
was
respected
.
Luke
21.2
,
3
,
4.
And
if
weaknesse
of
grace
was
any
iust
cause
of
feare
,
who
might
assure
himselfe
of
Gods
loue
?
Not
one
.
For
though
some
haue
grace
in
greater
measure
then
others
,
yet
all
are
compassed
with
infirmities
,
and
haue
not
attained
vnto
perfection
.
But
it
is
not
so
much
enquired
how
great
or
little
,
as
how
sincere
our
faith
and
obedience
is
.
Faith
if
it
bee
vnfained
,
though
but
as
a
graine
of
Mustard
seed
;
obedience
,
if
it
bee
heartie
,
though
mingled
with
many
infirmities
hath
promise
of
gracious
acceptation
.
And
the
smallest
beginnings
are
pledges
of
greater
fauours
,
where
there
is
thankfull
acceptance
and
conscionable
vse
of
those
alreadie
receiued
to
the
glory
of
the
bestower
.
§
.
8.
If
what
was
formerly
felt
bee
now
decayed
in
feeling
,
euen
in
Gods
dearest
children
there
may
be
decay
§.
8.
8.
What
they
formerly
felt
is
now
decaied
.
of
graces
in
part
,
and
for
a
time
.
Remedie
.
Phil.
4.10
.
Math.
16.18
.
In
Gods
dearest
children
there
may
bee
decay
of
graces
.
Of
the
Philippians
the
Apostle
saith
,
your
care
beginneth
to
spring
againe
:
belike
they
had
their
winter
whom
a
new
spring
reuiued
.
It
is
true
the
Lord
hath
promised
,
that
Hell
gates
shall
neuer
preuaile
vtterly
to
ouerthrow
the
faith
of
his
chosen
,
or
any
other
grace
radically
accompanying
saluation
:
but
to
preserue
continuall
sensible
exercise
of
any
grace
,
he
hath
no
where
promised
.
The
graces
of
God
doe
ebbe
and
slow
in
his
seruants
(
and
that
by
the
wise
disposition
of
God
)
lest
if
we
had
attained
facilitie
in
all
things
,
wee
should
thinke
that
our
owne
,
which
is
meerely
his
worke
.
Who
amongst
the
faithfull
doth
alwayes
heare
with
equall
attention
,
reuerence
,
chearefulnesse
,
&c.
or
pray
with
like
earnestnesse
of
desire
,
feeling
of
wants
,
assurance
to
be
heard
,
or
submission
to
Gods
will
?
or
doe
any
thing
at
all
times
,
so
as
at
some
.
The
Lord
many
times
withdrawes
the
vse
of
some
particular
grace
,
that
some
other
may
in
greater
measure
shew
forth
it selfe
in
vs
.
Ioy
and
reioycing
in
his
mercie
hee
withholds
,
that
he
might
bring
to
the
practice
of
humiliation
.
§
.
9.
What
if
a
Christian
cannot
finde
,
no
not
after
search
and
examination
,
any
liuely
sence
or
feeling
of
faith
;
§.
9.
9.
They
cannot
find
any
liuely
sence
of
of
faith
.
nay
,
he
cannot
discerne
any
faith
at
all
in
himselfe
?
Hereby
the
Lord
may
correct
our
vnthankfulnesse
for
mercies
formerly
receiued
,
Remedy
.
or
that
presumptuous
licence
we
took
to
our selues
in
sinning
,
or
in
questioning
with
our selues
of
his
graces
:
All
which
things
wee
are
heartily
to
confesse
and
bewaile
.
But
for
the
comfort
of
the
distressed
,
hee
is
to
know
,
that
sometimes
graces
may
lie
hid
,
yea
,
and
worke
in
respect
of
our
acknowledgment
insensibly
.
Wee
may
not
conclude
,
there
is
no
truth
of
grace
in
vs
,
because
we
cannot
perceiue
and
feele
it
.
The
seed
of
faith
cannot
be
lost
,
after
it
is
once
planted
in
an
honest
and
good
heart
by
the
holy
Spirit
:
but
the
sight
thereof
may
bee
hid
from
our
knowledge
,
and
the
liuely
functions
thereof
intermitted
.
The
child
liues
in
the
mothers
wombe
,
though
it
know
not
so
much
.
Life
remaines
in
a
man
fallen
into
a
dead
swound
,
wherein
he
is
depriued
for
a
time
of
vnderstanding
,
reason
,
memorie
,
sence
,
motion
,
and
all
apparant
vitall
functions
.
The
tree
liues
in
winter
,
though
nipped
with
frosts
,
and
weather-beaten
with
tempests
,
dead
in
appearance
.
Coales
raked
close
vnder
the
ashes
,
that
they
giue
neither
heat
nor
light
,
doe
y●t
retaine
both
,
though
they
shew
not
forth
themselues
.
There
is
a
generation
pure
in
their
owne
eyes
,
who
are
not
purged
from
their
iniquities
:
Prou.
30.12
the
most
holy
are
not
priuie
to
all
their
secret
sins
,
nor
throughly
acquainted
with
the
deceitfulnesse
of
their
owne
hearts
:
And
the
graces
of
the
Spirit
may
lie
hid
in
the
hearts
of
the
regenerate
,
Ps●l.
19.12
.
and
worke
insensibly
to
their
feeling
and
discerning
,
as
well
as
corruption
lurke
secretly
and
worke
priuily
in
the
soule
both
of
regenerate
and
vnregenerate
.
An
argument
drawne
from
his
sence
and
feeling
:
may
haue
some
colour
in
the
conceit
of
a
distressed
minde
:
but
in
truth
it
is
a
deceitfull
reasoning
to
conclude
,
That
they
haue
no
faith
,
because
they
haue
no
sence
or
feeling
thereof
in
their
apprehension
.
In
the
agonie
of
conscience
none
are
more
vnfit
to
iudge
of
our
estate
,
then
wee
of
our
owne
.
Though
at
other
times
we
be
sicke
of
selfe-loue
,
and
too
partiall
in
our
owne
case
;
yet
in
this
state
,
towards
our selues
wee
are
most
vncharitable
;
and
being
out
of
loue
with
our selues
,
wee
are
apt
to
derogate
from
the
worke
of
Gods
Spirit
in
vs
.
In
time
of
temptation
the
godly
doe
erre
many
wayes
in
examination
of
themselues
.
It
is
most
certaine
also
,
that
in
the
examination
and
triall
of
our
estates
we
commit
no
small
errours
in
the
time
of
temptation
,
the
minde
being
clouded
with
the
mists
of
Satans
suggestions
,
and
the
heart
so
distempered
with
feare
,
that
we
cannot
discerne
the
graces
of
God
in
vs
,
nor
acknowledge
boldly
what
in
a
sort
we
see
.
Suggestions
we
take
to
be
sinnes
of
consent
and
purpose
;
failing
in
the
purposed
measure
of
seruing
God
or
in
some
particular
,
we
distinguish
not
from
falling
from
our
generall
purpose
to
cleaue
vnto
God
in
the
performance
of
all
duties
of
holinesse
and
righteousnesse
:
we
put
not
difference
betwixt
absolute
falling
from
purpose
,
and
failing
in
execution
of
purpose
in
some
particular
.
Common
infirmities
wee
iudge
presumptuous
sinnes
,
or
such
blemishes
as
cannot
bee
in
the
Saints
of
God
:
passions
we
esteeme
as
deliberate
purposed
resolutions
:
and
motions
to
distrust
,
which
are
euidences
of
weaknesse
,
are
supposed
pregnant
tokens
of
totall
infidelitie
.
Certaintie
of
adherence
is
not
distinguished
from
certaintie
of
euidence
:
if
we
find
not
assurance
of
pardon
,
we
conclude
there
is
no
faith
,
though
possibly
at
the
present
,
wee
resolue
to
roll
our selues
vpon
the
faithfull
promise
of
God
,
and
powre
out
our
soules
for
mercie
.
The
Lord
diuersly
giues
euidence
of
his
Spirits
presence
in
vs
.
Sometimes
a
childe
of
God
perceiues
little
difference
in
practice
betwixt
himselfe
and
very
aliens
;
yet
let
him
view
his
affections
,
he
may
see
grace
there
;
sometimes
againe
more
may
be
seene
in
practice
,
then
in
the
affection
.
When
the
heart
is
ouer-whelmed
with
feare
and
doubt
,
a
man
cannot
finde
loue
,
ioy
,
or
delight
in
the
Word
of
God
;
but
then
his
frequenting
the
house
of
God
,
his
priuate
reading
and
conference
,
are
testimonies
that
his
will
is
bent
to
the
Law
of
God
.
But
these
things
are
not
obserued
in
the
times
of
distresse
and
bitter
anguish
,
whence
it
followeth
,
that
God
may
euidence
his
presence
with
vs
by
the
Spirit
of
grace
,
when
by
reason
of
our
frailtie
we
cannot
discerne
it
.
Furthermore
,
if
a
man
can
discerne
no
sparke
of
grace
,
If
a
man
can
discerne
no
spark
of
grace
in
himselfe
for
the
present
,
he
is
not
to
despaire
.
nor
feele
any
good
thing
in
himselfe
,
he
is
not
to
despaire
.
But
as
the
sence
and
feeling
of
his
present
state
ought
to
humble
him
vnder
Gods
hand
,
and
moue
him
to
enter
into
a
serious
examination
of
himselfe
,
and
to
vnfained
repentance
for
his
sinnes
:
so
must
hee
take
comfort
vnto
himselfe
,
and
prop
vp
his
weake
declining
faith
,
by
calling
to
minde
former
times
,
Psal.
77.3
,
9
,
10
,
11.
and
wherein
the
Lord
hath
caused
his
mercifull
and
gracious
countenance
to
shine
vpon
him
,
and
wherein
hee
hath
glorified
God
by
an
holy
life
and
conuersation
.
For
if
euer
he
hath
discerned
the
graces
of
Gods
Spirit
by
the
fruits
of
sanctification
,
they
are
not
vtterly
taken
away
,
though
for
a
time
they
bee
buried
from
his
sight
,
that
hee
cannot
find
them
.
The
seed
is
not
dead
that
lyeth
all
winter
vnder
the
clods
,
and
appeareth
not
by
fruit
aboue
ground
.
If
hee
bee
not
able
to
gather
comfort
from
former
experience
,
but
be
readie
to
question
that
also
,
yet
must
hee
not
giue
way
to
vncomfortable
and
deading
sorrow
:
because
the
thirstie
soule
,
who
neither
feeleth
inward
sap
,
Esay
55.1
,
2.
Math.
11.28
.
nor
findeth
outward
fruit
of
grace
,
is
called
to
come
vnto
Christ
the
fountaine
of
liuing
waters
,
that
in
him
and
by
him
he
might
be
eased
,
refreshed
,
made
fruitfull
.
This
gratious
inuitation
the
poore
soule
must
lay
hold
vpon
,
and
say
within
himselfe
,
I
will
draw
neere
vnto
the
God
of
my
saluation
and
trust
in
him
,
for
I
haue
his
firme
and
stable
promise
,
that
I
shall
be
watered
with
grace
and
refreshed
with
comfort
.
If
I
be
hungrie
,
hee
hath
plentie
of
prouision
;
if
barren
,
drie
,
and
withered
,
with
him
there
is
abundance
of
grace
,
that
I
may
be
enriched
.
§
.
10.
The
Deuill
,
who
goeth
about
like
a
roaring
Lion
seeking
whom
hee
may
deuoure
,
will
not
spare
to
suggest
,
to
the
contrite
and
humbled
soule
,
that
God
cannot
or
will
not
forgiue
his
transgressions
,
which
haue
beene
most
hainous
for
qualitie
,
many
for
number
,
§.
10.
1.
Pet.
5.8
.
10.
Their
sins
be
many
in
number
,
and
hainous
for
qualitie
.
and
in
which
hee
hath
long
liued
and
continued
.
And
it
may
be
the
Lord
would
hereby
correct
our
former
conceits
in
the
dayes
of
our
vanitie
,
Remedie
.
that
of
all
things
pardon
of
sinnes
is
most
easily
obtained
,
that
it
was
but
a
sleight
and
small
thing
to
sinne
against
God
,
that
wee
might
well
enough
take
our
fill
of
sinne
for
the
time
,
and
turne
to
the
Lo
d
in
old
age
and
sicknesse
.
But
withall
this
thought
must
be
held
to
arise
from
Satan
,
and
shunned
as
repugnant
to
the
truth
of
God
.
The
hainousnesse
or
number
of
our
sins
make
vs
not
vncapable
of
mercie
.
For
the
promise
of
pardon
is
made
to
repentant
sinners
without
limitation
to
any
time
,
person
,
qualitie
or
number
of
offences
.
And
for
the
remedie
and
remouall
of
this
temptation
,
first
,
wee
should
humble
our selues
before
God
for
our
light
esteeme
of
sinne
,
and
procrastination
or
delayes
:
2.
Cor.
1.3
.
Esay
55.7
.
Iames
5.7
.
Ier.
3.1
,
2.3.13
,
14.
11.
They
feele
the
heauie
burden
of
Gods
wrath
.
And
then
consider
the
endlesnes
of
Gods
mercies
in
Christ
,
the
price
which
was
paid
for
our
redemption
,
the
sweet
promises
propounded
in
the
Word
,
the
stablenesse
and
perpetuitie
of
the
Couenant
,
and
the
examples
of
great
sinners
receiued
to
mercie
.
And
what
if
a
man
sensibly
feele
the
heauie
burthen
of
Gods
wrath
,
and
plainely
discerne
his
frowning
and
angry
countenance
?
Though
sence
of
Gods
loue
faile
,
faith
may
continue
strong
.
Remedie
.
Iob
13.15
.
Heb.
11.1
.
Faith
may
bee
strong
,
when
wee
haue
no
sence
or
feeling
of
mercie
.
For
faith
is
not
grounded
vpon
sence
and
feeling
:
but
vpon
Gods
gracious
promises
,
immutable
goodnesse
,
and
infallible
truth
.
Yea
,
when
sence
and
feeling
cease
,
then
faith
which
is
the
euidence
of
things
not
seene
,
beginneth
it
chiefe
worke
:
and
the
most
excellent
faith
sheweth
it selfe
most
clearely
when
we
haue
no
sence
or
feeling
,
or
when
we
feele
the
plaine
contrarie
.
Faith
looketh
to
the
promise
,
mercie
,
power
and
truth
of
God
,
and
to
the
manner
of
his
working
:
and
seeing
his
mercie
is
incomprehensible
,
his
power
infinite
,
his
manner
of
working
by
contraries
,
his
truth
firme
and
immoueable
,
therefore
in
the
greatest
terrours
it
belieueth
peace
,
when
God
sheweth
himselfe
an
enemie
,
it
apprehendeth
him
louing
and
mercifull
,
and
out
of
the
deepest
humiliation
,
aboue
sence
or
reason
,
gathereth
the
sweetest
consolation
.
If
euer
we
haue
tasted
of
Gods
loue
and
mercie
,
liuely
faith
concludeth
that
wee
are
still
in
his
loue
and
fauour
,
Iames
1.17
.
Iohn
13
1
,
2.
whatsoeuer
we
apprehend
in
our
present
sence
and
feeling
:
for
whom
hee
loueth
,
to
the
end
hee
loueth
them
.
Yea
,
faith
goeth
before
experience
or
sence
of
mercie
,
and
waiteth
for
saluation
in
Christ
,
in
the
depth
of
miserie
,
grounding
it selfe
meerely
vpon
the
Word
of
truth
which
cannot
lie
.
Wee
belieue
to
taste
the
goodnesse
of
the
Lord
,
not
because
we
haue
felt
alreadie
,
how
kind
the
Lord
is
;
though
we
may
make
vse
of
feelings
past
to
sustaine
vs
in
present
agonies
.
Experience
and
sence
is
a
stay
or
prop
for
our
better
ease
,
not
the
ground
vpon
which
our
faith
leaneth
;
and
though
it
be
shaken
faith
continueth
firme
.
If
therefore
at
any
time
our
sence
and
feeling
tell
vs
one
thing
(
namely
that
God
hath
cast
vs
off
foreuer
,
and
will
neuer
looke
graciously
vpon
vs
)
and
the
Word
of
God
assure
vs
of
another
(
to
wit
,
that
God
doth
loue
vs
,
and
will
neuer
forsake
vs
vtterly
)
wee
are
not
to
giue
credit
to
our
owne
feeling
,
but
to
Gods
Word
.
For
our
sence
is
oft
deceiuing
,
specially
in
matters
of
godlinesse
:
but
the
Word
of
the
Lord
is
sincere
and
abideth
for
euer
.
In
bodily
diseases
of
some
kinde
,
wee
trust
more
to
the
iudgement
of
a
skilfull
Physicion
,
then
to
our
owne
conceits
:
and
shall
we
not
thinke
,
that
God
knowes
our
spirituall
estate
better
then
we
our selues
?
What
can
we
belieue
in
matters
of
religion
,
if
we
belieue
not
more
then
we
can
discerne
by
sence
or
reason
?
The
being
of
a
thing
,
and
the
sensible
discerning
of
the
thing
to
bee
are
diuers
.
Howsoeuer
at
sometimes
they
concurre
,
yet
oftentimes
they
are
seuered
and
disioyned
.
Because
the
Sunne
appeareth
not
to
vs
at
Mid-night
,
shall
wee
conclude
,
that
it
neuer
hath
,
or
will
shine
to
vs
againe
.
Shall
a
childe
imagine
his
Father
neuer
did
or
will
truly
loue
him
hereafter
,
because
for
the
present
hee
doth
not
admit
him
into
his
presence
,
or
afford
him
a
fauourable
and
louely
countenance
?
No
lesse
absurd
,
but
more
iniurious
is
it
to
our
heauenly
Father
,
to
coniecture
,
that
no
grace
or
fauour
is
to
bee
sound
with
God
,
seeing
now
the
beames
of
his
loue
and
mercie
are
hidden
from
vs
.
The
dearest
seruants
of
God
,
who
haue
beene
indued
with
most
eminent
graces
,
and
highly
aduanced
into
speciall
fauour
with
him
,
haue
yet
in
their
owne
sence
apprehended
wrath
and
indignation●
,
Psal.
22.1
,
2.
&
38.3
,
4.
&
77.7
.
&
88.14
.
Ier.
20.14
,
15.
instead
of
loue
and
fauour
,
displeasure
instead
of
comfort
,
and
trouble
instead
of
peace
.
Did
God
tenderly
respect
them
,
when
he
seemed
to
teare
them
in
pieces
,
and
to
breake
their
bones
like
a
roaring
Lion
:
and
shall
wee
iudge
of
his
affection
by
our
present
feeling
.
§
.
11.
But
what
if
we
haue
long
vsed
the
means
of
grace
,
and
can
finde
no
comfort
?
In
this
case
,
§.
11.
12.
They
haue
long
vsed
the
meanes
of
grace
,
and
can
finde
no
comfort
.
Cant.
5.2.3
.
wee
must
repent
of
the
former
neglect
to
accept
of
grace
offered
,
and
pray
to
God
to
forgiue
and
pardon
it
.
Wee
must
also
examine
our
hearts
with
all
care
and
diligence
to
finde
out
the
sins
which
haply
doe
hinder
comfort
,
and
bewailing
the
same
,
stirre
vp
our selues
to
receiue
the
promises
.
Remedy
.
For
oft
times
the
entertaining
of
some
bosome
sinne
,
which
wee
are
loath
to
part
withall
,
is
that
which
makes
the
breach
in
our
conscience
.
And
sometimes
we
walke
without
comfort
,
not
so
much
because
God
withholds
it
,
as
that
wee
put
it
from
vs
;
The
godly
sometimes
walke
without
comfort
,
because
they
put
it
from
themselues
.
either
not
knowing
that
we
are
called
to
belieue
,
or
not
encouraging
our selues
to
striue
against
feares
,
or
shutting
our
eyes
against
the
euidences
of
grace
,
that
God
hath
bestowed
vpon
vs
,
or
m
st●king
what
the
testimonie
of
the
Spirit
is
,
whereby
God
witnesseth
to
vs
that
wee
are
his
children
.
For
whiles
wee
take
it
to
be
some
vocall
testimonie
,
which
certifyeth
vs
against
feares
and
doubts
,
euen
in
the
middest
of
temptations
,
and
in
a
manner
whether
wee
will
or
no
;
we
fall
into
no
small
perplexities
,
Oftentimes
God
causeth
his
Children
to
seeke
long
before
they
finde
comfort
.
2
Cor.
12.8
.
not
finding
any
such
certificate
in
our selues
,
whereas
the
witnesse
of
the
Spirit
is
cleane
of
another
nature
.
This
is
no
new
thing
,
that
God
should
cause
his
children
to
seeke
long
before
they
find
comfort
.
The
Apostle
in
like
extremitie
besought
the
Lord
thrice
,
that
is
often
,
before
hee
receiued
answer
.
And
though
God
delay
,
either
to
chasten
neglects
,
or
to
kindle
affection
,
or
that
graces
hardly
obtained
may
be
valued
according
to
their
worth
,
yet
will
he
not
alwayes
despise
his
children
that
cry
vnto
him
day
and
night
.
The
ardent
desire
shall
at
length
bee
satisfied
,
the
panting
soule
bee
refreshed
with
the
waters
of
consolation
Comfort
and
ioy
is
the
reward
of
our
obedience
:
but
patient
waiting
is
a
pleasing
and
acceptable
seruice
to
God
.
It
is
Gods
worke
to
giue
comfort
,
it
is
our
dutie
to
waite
for
it
in
the
wayes
of
holinesse
.
Let
vs
bee
contented
to
serue
God
freely
without
wages
,
and
in
the
end
,
we
shall
be
no
loosers
.
Remission
of
sinnes
and
peace
of
conscience
are
fauours
worth
waiting
for
.
If
the
Lord
should
keepe
vs
on
the
racke
euen
till
the
last
gaspe
,
and
then
impart
vnto
vs
the
least
drop
of
his
mercie
or
sence
of
his
loue
in
Iesus
Christ
,
his
grace
were
vnspeakeable
towards
our
soules
:
&
let
vs
not
then
thinke
much
to
waite
in
patience
a
little
while
.
We
haue
not
waited
so
many
yeares
in
the
meanes
of
grace
for
comfort
,
as
God
hath
waited
for
our
conuersion
.
If
wee
haue
made
him
to
stand
knocking
at
the
doore
of
our
hearts
long
before
wee
gaue
him
entrance
,
let
it
not
seeme
tedious
,
if
the
Lord
doe
not
forthwith
open
to
vs
the
doore
of
his
priuie
chamber
,
&
admit
vs
to
the
sweete
fellowship
and
communion
with
him
.
Comforts
when
they
come
are
vsually
proportioned
to
the
measure
of
tribulation
,
and
multitude
of
feruent
prayers
powred
out
before
the
Lord
.
Much
trouble
receiues
in
the
end
plentifull
consolation
.
§
.
12.
Satan
molesteth
some
Christians
with
feare
of
of
falling
into
some
fearefull
extremitie
:
§.
12.
13.
They
are
afraid
of
falling
into
some
fearefull
extremitie
.
How
this
temptation
is
to
be
resisted
.
Luk.
22.32
.
Rom.
8.24.35
.
Phil.
1.6
.
Rom.
11.29
.
Psal.
37.24
.
By
which
temptation
it
pleaseth
God
to
acquaint
men
with
their
owne
weakenes
,
and
to
chasten
or
preuent
pride
,
securitie
,
rash
censuring
of
others
that
haue
fallen
into
such
discomforts
,
or
the
like
.
But
for
the
remedie
thereof
let
them
labour
to
fortifie
faith
in
the
gracious
promises
which
God
hath
made
to
his
children
of
sustentation
&
perseruation
.
As
faith
increaseth
,
so
feare
abateth
;
as
it
ebs
so
feare
flows
.
And
let
them
to
this
end
consider
,
that
Christ
hath
prayed
for
preseruation
against
all
seperating
extreames
.
And
God
that
cannot
lie
,
hath
promised
to
keepe
his
children
from
vtter
declining
,
and
to
establish
them
that
be
feeble
and
readie
to
fall
.
The
Lord
hath
made
it
knowne
to
be
his
will
and
pleasure
,
that
hee
will
neuer
take
away
that
grace
which
once
he
hath
giuen
,
but
increase
it
rather
till
it
be
perfected
and
accomplished
:
and
when
we
are
assured
of
his
will
,
wee
may
relie
vpon
his
power
for
the
effecting
of
it
,
and
inferre
he
will
keepe
vs
safely
,
because
he
is
able
to
estabish
and
confirme
vs
.
The
greater
our
weakenesse
is
in
grace
,
and
the
more
grieuous
our
sicknesse
through
sinne
,
and
the
noysome
humours
of
corruption
,
the
more
carefully
will
he
watch
ouer
vs
with
his
Almightie
power
.
The
strong
cannot
stand
by
their
owne
might
if
God
withdraw
his
hand
:
and
the
weakest
shall
bee
able
to
ouercome
their
mightiest
enimies
being
vnderpropped
by
the
Lord
.
What
flouds
of
trouble
soeuer
doe
flow
ouer
vs
,
wee
shall
escape
drowning
,
if
the
Lord
hold
vp
our
chinne
.
Feare
is
a
deceitfull
and
malitious
passion
,
tyrannicall
,
rash
and
inconsiderate
,
proceeding
oftentimes
from
want
of
iudgement
,
more
then
from
the
presence
or
approach
of
euill
to
be
feared
,
tormenting
with
the
dread
of
what
shall
neuer
come
,
we
were
neuer
in
danger
of
:
It
is
therefore
valiantly
to
be
resisted
,
not
to
bee
belieued
or
reasoned
withall
.
Feare
in
our
owne
strength
is
by
all
meanes
to
bee
cherished
:
but
diffidence
in
Gods
power
,
mercie
,
goodnesse
,
truth
and
prouidence
is
to
bee
abandoned
.
The
strong
must
not
presume
in
himselfe
,
though
more
excellent
then
others
in
grace
,
nor
the
weake
distrust
in
the
Lord
,
though
feeble
,
and
not
able
to
goe
high-lone
.
The
hope
of
preseruation
staying
vpon
inherent
grace
is
selfe
confidence
:
and
the
feare
of
falling
arising
from
the
sence
of
weakenes
is
diffidence
in
God
.
In
holy
Scripture
we
shall
finde
,
that
the
strongest
haue
fallen
,
when
the
weake
haue
stood
and
they
haue
beene
foiled
most
grieuously
,
not
in
the
greatest
assaults
,
but
when
they
haue
giuen
way
to
their
lusts
,
neglected
their
watch
,
or
were
growen
secure
and
dreaded
no
danger
.
The
Lord
best
knowes
the
strength
of
his
childe
,
and
will
not
suffer
him
to
bee
ouertaken
with
those
vncomfortable
falls
out
of
which
he
shall
not
recouer
.
§
.
13.
Sundrie
Christians
through
the
malice
of
the
§.
13.
14.
They
shall
neuer
hold
out
to
the
end
.
Deuill
,
bee
vnsetled
with
feares
,
that
notwithstanding
all
their
care
they
shall
neuer
hold
out
in
faith
and
an
holy
course
of
life
vnto
the
end
:
but
by
persecutions
or
other
afflictions
and
prouocations
shall
bee
turned
backe
;
specially
considering
that
they
are
maruellous
apt
to
slip
and
coole
in
time
of
peace
,
and
whilest
they
liue
vnder
the
meanes
of
grace
.
This
feare
is
to
be
remoued
by
calling
to
Minde
the
promises
of
God
so
plentifully
and
richly
set
downe
in
the
word
of
grace
.
How
this
temptation
is
to
be
remooued
.
And
they
must
consider
,
that
the
same
God
who
keepes
them
in
time
of
peace
,
and
blesseth
the
meanes
of
grace
whilest
they
doe
inioy
them
,
is
able
and
will
vphold
them
in
the
time
of
trouble
,
and
when
meanes
be
wanting
of
our selues
wee
stand
not
at
any
time
,
by
his
power
wee
may
ouercome
at
all
times
.
And
when
wee
are
sorest
assaulted
,
he
is
euer
ready
at
our
right
hand
to
support
and
stay
vs
that
wee
shall
not
fall
.
Psal.
16.8
.
Hee
hath
well
begun
,
and
shall
happily
goe
forward
in
his
worke
,
who
hath
in
truth
begun
.
For
true
grace
well
planted
in
the
heart
,
how
weake
soeuer
,
shall
hold
out
for
euer
.
All
total
decaies
come
from
this
,
that
the
heart
was
neuer
truly
mollified
,
nor
grace
deepely
and
kindly
rooted
therein
.
And
as
for
present
weakenesses
it
is
good
to
acknowledge
&
bewaile
them
,
Luk.
8.13
.
but
they
must
not
for
some
imperfections
cast
downe
themselues
halfe
desperately
,
as
though
God
regarded
them
not
,
or
they
should
wither
and
vtterly
decay
.
For
as
the
drie
and
thirstie
ground
or
spunge
sucketh
vp
much
water
;
so
the
humble
spirit
drinkes
vp
much
grace
,
and
shall
be
replenished
abundantly
with
the
waters
of
comfort
.
And
if
their
portion
of
grace
be
the
smallest
of
all
others
,
they
must
striue
to
grow
forward
,
but
without
discouragement
.
For
of
small
beginnings
come
great
proceedings
:
of
one
little
sparke
a
mightie
flame
:
of
a
small
Acorne
a
mightie
Oake
;
of
a
graine
of
Mustard-seed
a
great
tree
:
and
a
little
leauen
seasoneth
the
whole
lumpe
.
All
feares
and
doubts
which
arise
in
their
hearts
,
must
driue
them
to
send
vp
earnest
prayers
to
God
daily
and
oft
for
this
grace
of
faith
to
bee
more
firmely
rooted
in
them
:
which
they
must
doe
willingly
an●
gladly
,
that
they
may
feele
their
doubting
and
feare
to
vanish
as
fast
,
as
they
perceiue
their
hold
in
the
promises
of
God
to
waxe
stronger
.
§
.
14.
Satan
beares
many
in
hand
,
that
their
manifold
crosses
and
troubles
in
the
world
,
§.
14.
15.
They
are
many
wayes
crossed
and
afflicted
.
and
their
want
of
outward
blessings
,
is
an
argument
of
Gods
displeasure
towards
them
.
This
was
the
fierie
dart
,
which
he
by
the
mouthes
of
Eliphas
,
Bildad
and
Tz●phar
(
yea
of
his
owne
wife
)
did
shoote
at
Iob
;
against
all
which
,
if
hee
had
not
held
out
the
shield
of
faith
he
had
beene
pierced
through
and
through
.
And
we
see
by
daily
experience
,
that
when
a
godly
Man
is
crossed
in
his
wife
,
children
,
goods
,
reputation
,
these
outward
afflictons
are
often
great
occasions
of
deadly
sorrowes
,
and
grieuous
temptations
touching
the
assurance
of
his
owne
saluation
.
The
remedy
is
,
To
thinke
seriously
and
to
acquaint
our selues
familiarlie
with
the
properties
of
God
;
the
truth
,
Remedie
.
vnchangeablenesse
and
nature
of
his
promises
,
Outward
crosses
are
no
arguing
of
Gods
displeasure
.
Iob.
5.17
.
Pro.
●
.
12
.
Iam.
1.12
.
Heb.
12.7.8.9.10
11.12
.
and
the
manner
of
his
dealing
with
others
of
his
seruants
in
his
wonderfull
prouidence
.
For
thereby
we
shall
learne
,
that
God
doth
loue
tenderly
,
when
he
doth
correct
seuerely
;
and
remaineth
vnchangeable
when
our
outward
condition
doth
varie
and
alter
:
yea
,
that
all
his
Chastisements
are
but
purgatiue
medicines
to
preuent
or
cure
some
spirituall
disease
,
which
hee
seeth
wee
are
inclined
vnto
.
Should
God
neuer
minister
physicke
till
we
see
it
needfull
,
desire
to
take
it
,
or
bee
willing
of
it
;
alas
,
wee
should
perish
in
our
corruptions
,
and
die
for
want
of
helpe
in
due
time
.
It
is
good
to
humble
our selues
when
god
correcteth
:
but
to
doubt
of
his
loue
,
when
he
dealeth
louingly
with
vs
,
is
a
great
weaknesse
.
Also
we
should
call
to
minde
that
God
allowes
,
yea
requires
,
that
men
in
affliction
should
liue
by
faith
,
both
for
a
sanctified
vse
in
them
,
and
a
good
issue
out
of
them
in
due
season
.
And
so
afflictions
or
earthly
encumbrances
would
bee
no
meanes
to
weaken
our
faith
,
but
to
increase
it
rather
.
§
.
15.
Some
godly
persons
,
by
the
subtle
and
cruell
malice
of
the
Deuill
are
brought
to
this
bondage
,
§.
15.
16.
They
are
strongly
possessed
with
feare
,
that
God
hath
vtterly
cast
them
off
.
that
they
are
perswaded
that
they
are
vtter
reprobates
,
and
haue
no
remedy
against
their
desperation
.
And
this
temptation
enough
of
it selfe
to
shake
and
terrifie
the
afflicted
,
is
made
farre
more
grieuous
when
Melancholie
possesseth
the
partie
:
for
that
raiseth
excesse
of
distrust
and
feare
,
and
causeth
the
partie
to
perswade
himselfe
of
miserie
,
where
there
is
no
cause
.
In
this
weakenes
Satan
assailes
such
poore
seruants
of
God
by
spirituall
suggestion
,
tempting
them
to
such
sinnes
as
be
very
strange
,
and
such
as
they
abhorre
the
very
least
conceit
of
them
,
and
when
by
such
temptations
they
are
brought
low
,
in
the
anguish
and
bitternes
of
their
soules
,
the
Deuill
laboureth
especially
to
dimme
their
knowledge
and
iudgement
,
that
they
may
haue
no
sure
hold
of
any
point
of
doctrine
,
which
may
soundly
comfort
them
,
that
so
he
may
as
a
roaring
Lyon
deuoure
them
speedily
.
And
when
hee
hath
couered
their
hearts
with
darkenes
,
and
brought
them
into
a
dreadfull
feare
of
Gods
wrath
,
hee
holdeth
them
at
this
vantage
,
that
euery
thing
which
is
before
them
,
is
made
matter
to
encrease
their
distressed
estate
.
For
the
stay
and
comfort
of
such
distressed
soules
,
How
Christians
in
this
distresse
and
anguish
are
to
be
comforted
.
they
are
to
be
perswaded
,
that
they
bee
not
vnder
the
wrath
of
God
,
neither
is
his
anger
kindled
against
them
,
for
all
the
feare
that
oppresseth
them
,
when
their
estate
is
in
their
owne
feeling
at
the
worst
because
they
haue
not
sinned
against
the
holy
Ghost
,
nor
malitiously
set
themselues
against
the
truth
and
Gospell
of
God
,
nor
persecuted
it
wilfully
against
knowledge
and
conscience
:
which
one
sinne
onely
is
able
to
shut
them
out
from
all
hope
of
saluation
.
And
here
they
must
beware
,
they
make
no
more
sinnes
of
that
kinde
,
then
God
himselfe
hath
pronounced
to
be
of
that
sort
:
for
in
these
matters
that
concerne
Gods
Religion
,
euen
the
perfection
of
our
wisdome
is
but
folly
,
much
more
our
sicke
braines
and
melancholicke
vnderstanding
is
to
be
remoued
farre
from
handling
such
holy
things
.
And
seeing
their
consciences
doe
beare
them
witnesse
,
how
much
these
temptations
are
repugnant
to
their
desires
and
liking
,
how
gladly
they
would
be
freed
and
deliuered
from
them
,
how
grieuous
and
burdensome
they
are
vnto
them
,
and
chiefly
raised
by
Satan
,
who
abuseth
their
simplicitie
:
therefore
there
is
no
cause
why
they
should
bee
so
discouraged
or
out
of
heart
,
no
more
then
one
that
hath
had
a
fearefull
dreame
when
he
awaketh
.
Moreouer
,
they
are
with
all
earnestnesse
to
be
put
in
minde
(
yet
with
the
spirit
of
meeknesse
and
compassion
)
and
to
consider
,
how
much
it
doth
displease
God
,
that
they
are
remoued
from
their
faith
,
and
haue
giuen
place
to
conceits
and
spirits
of
errour
,
contrarie
to
the
most
cleare
and
comfortable
promises
made
them
that
thirst
,
repent
,
feare
and
loue
the
Lord
,
tremble
at
his
word
,
are
broken-hearted
,
&c.
Rom.
8.28
.
Iames
1.12
.
Esay
66.2
.
And
therefore
they
should
gather
more
godly
boldnesse
and
confidence
in
God
on
the
one
side
,
and
more
courage
and
strength
against
Satan
on
the
other
side
.
For
if
God
call
and
incourage
vs
to
trust
and
relie
vpon
him
,
and
we
standing
in
need
thereof
,
would
most
gladly
embrace
his
promises
made
in
Christ
Iesus
,
who
is
hee
that
should
hinder
vs
?
The
Scripture
,
speaking
of
the
malice
of
Satan
in
tempting
and
assailing
Christians
,
biddeth
them
,
Bee
strong
and
of
good
courage
,
Ephes.
6.10
,
12.
1.
Pet.
5.8
,
9.
resist
strong
in
the
faith
:
Sathan
tempteth
them
to
ouerthrow
their
faith
,
and
by
giuing
place
to
feares
and
doubts
they
aduantage
the
enemie
against
their
soules
:
but
let
them
take
occasion
by
the
temptation
to
draw
nigh
vnto
God
,
and
rowse
vp
themselues
more
confidently
to
rest
and
waite
vpon
the
Lord
,
so
shall
they
please
God
,
and
put
Satan
to
flight
.
Neither
let
them
after
this
bee
still
obiecting
,
that
they
feele
small
strength
of
faith
and
hope
:
for
thereby
the
enemie
may
take
encouragement
to
their
disaduantage
,
when
feare
setteth
open
the
heart
to
his
malitious
temptations
,
and
binds
the
hands
of
the
distressed
that
he
cannot
resist
:
but
let
them
stirre
vp
their
courage
and
resolution
to
waite
vpon
the
Lord
,
not
listening
any
more
to
their
strong
,
but
deceitfull
feare
.
And
what
though
they
feele
not
that
sweetnesse
,
which
sometimes
they
felt
,
will
they
therefore
iudge
their
state
to
bee
naught
?
What
sweetnesse
can
the
soule
taste
,
when
it
is
ouer-whelmed
with
feares
,
perplexed
with
temptations
,
troubled
with
doubts
?
Physicke
is
vnpleasant
and
bitter
to
the
taste
:
Temptation
should
not
be
temptation
,
if
it
did
not
affect
.
If
the
soule
bee
now
sicke
,
and
tasteth
not
the
sweet
meates
of
consolation
,
which
it
was
wont
,
as
the
bodie
which
is
in
a
course
of
Physicke
;
will
they
iudge
themselues
to
be
starke
dead
,
or
in
a
condition
irrecouerable
?
Wee
haue
experience
how
diuers
times
the
disease
preuaileth
ouer
the
sicke
person
,
that
actions
faile
,
and
faculties
seeme
quite
to
bee
spent
;
neither
hand
nor
foot
is
able
to
doe
their
dutie
;
the
eye
is
dimme
,
the
hearing
dull
,
the
taste
altered
,
and
the
tongue
distasteth
all
things
,
euen
of
most
pleasant
rellish
;
and
the
weake
and
feeble
patient
seemeth
to
attend
the
time
of
dissolution
:
when
yet
notwithstanding
there
remayneth
a
secret
power
of
nature
,
and
a
forcible
sparke
of
life
that
ouer-commeth
all
these
infirmities
,
and
consumeth
them
like
drosse
,
and
rendreth
to
the
body
a
greater
puritie
and
firmenesse
of
health
then
before
the
sicknesse
it
did
enioy
.
Euen
so
it
is
in
this
spirituall
estate
,
the
soule
is
sicke
,
and
not
dead
,
faith
is
assailed
,
but
not
ouercome
;
and
if
in
patience
the
fin●shing
of
this
secret
worke
which
passeth
all
conceit
and
capacitie
of
man
bee
attended
,
these
burning
feauers
of
temptations
shall
appeare
to
bee
flaked
and
cooled
by
the
mercie
and
grace
of
Christ
,
and
that
sparke
of
faith
which
now
lieth
hid
and
ouer-whelmed
with
heapes
of
temptations
,
to
breake
forth
againe
:
And
as
nature
after
a
perfect
crise
dischargeth
herselfe
,
to
the
recouery
of
former
health
:
so
shall
all
doubts
and
feares
and
terrours
be
remoued
,
and
strength
of
faith
restored
with
such
supply
,
as
it
shall
bee
able
to
make
euident
proofe
what
secret
vertue
lay
hid
,
and
yet
not
idle
in
all
this
vncomfortable
plight
.
Againe
,
as
in
outward
sences
we
see
sometimes
,
and
feele
,
and
heare
,
when
wee
doe
not
perceiue
it
:
so
we
may
also
haue
faith
,
and
not
alwayes
haue
the
sensible
perceiuing
thereof
.
Yea
,
such
as
most
hunger
and
thirst
after
righteousnesse
,
and
are
poore
in
spirit
and
broken
in
heart
,
as
they
doubt
and
feare
in
euery
action
lest
God
bee
dishonoured
by
their
conuersation
,
so
are
they
iealous
of
their
precious
faith
,
lest
it
bee
not
in
such
measure
as
they
desire
,
or
in
truth
be
none
at
all
:
wherein
they
may
easily
bee
deceiued
,
first
,
in
the
discerning
,
then
in
the
measure
and
portion
.
For
when
the
inward
feeling
thereof
doth
not
answere
their
desire
and
the
actions
proceeding
there-from
doe
not
satisfie
their
thirst
of
righteousnesse
,
whereby
reliefe
may
rise
to
the
nourishment
of
faith
,
and
the
satisfying
of
that
holy
appetite
;
they
are
discouraged
and
intangled
with
spirituall
cares
,
from
which
a
more
aduiced
consideration
agreeable
to
Gods
Word
might
easily
deliuer
them
.
And
touching
the
portion
,
it
is
a
fault
to
measure
the
excellencie
of
faith
and
power
thereof
,
partly
by
quantitie
and
vnseasonable
fruits
,
(
so
to
call
them
)
and
not
by
vertue
,
kind
plantation
,
soueraignetie
,
and
seasonable
fruit
:
which
errour
in
temptation
the
distressed
are
apt
to
runne
into
,
and
so
to
trouble
themselues
without
cause
.
Men
looke
not
that
Corne
should
spring
in
haruest
,
or
be
ripe
in
spring
;
that
trees
should
bud
or
beare
fruit
in
winter
:
because
it
●s
not
the
season
for
such
things
.
Neither
ought
wee
to
expect
such
strength
of
memorie
and
liuely
operatiue
actions
of
grace
,
in
age
,
sicknesse
,
great
sorrowes
and
temptations
,
as
at
other
times
in
young
yeares
free
from
such
assaults
.
The
fruits
of
faith
fit
for
the
season
may
bee
discerned
by
them
that
can
rightly
iudge
,
when
sweet
refreshings
forme
ly
enioyed
bee
lacking
.
The
effects
of
faith
in
great
temptations
and
cloudie
seasons
are
to
looke
vp
for
helpe
,
sigh
▪
groane
,
complaine
to
God
,
prize
his
fauour
,
draw
nigh
vnto
him
,
and
cast
himselfe
vpon
God
,
though
hee
seeme
to
be
angry
:
at
this
time
faith
is
incumbred
with
many
strong
feares
wherewith
it
is
burdened
,
against
which
it
laboureth
,
ouer
which
it
doth
not
easily
nor
speedily
preuaile
.
Ioy
,
peace
,
sweet
refreshing
,
and
sensible
tasting
of
Gods
mercie
,
be
the
fruits
of
well
growne
faith
in
the
times
of
victorie
and
freedome
.
Those
Summer
fruits
are
not
to
bee
gathered
in
the
depth
of
winter
.
It
is
an
errour
to
measure
the
truth
of
grace
in
age
by
the
effects
proper
to
youth
,
or
the
soundnesse
of
faith
in
temptation
,
by
the
effects
peculiar
to
the
dayes
of
triumph
.
Neither
are
we
to
account
the
nature
of
any
thing
according
to
our
sence
or
the
shew
it
maketh
.
For
then
should
the
most
fruitfull
tree
in
winter
bee
taken
for
barren
,
and
the
lustie
soyle
for
drie
and
vnfruitfull
,
whilest
it
is
shut
vp
with
the
hard
frost
.
But
reason
being
guided
by
the
Word
of
God
,
must
lead
vs
rightly
to
iudge
of
the
presence
and
life
of
faith
in
our
soules
,
which
being
the
shield
in
this
our
spirituall
warfare
,
endureth
much
battering
and
many
brunts
,
and
receiueth
the
fore-front
of
the
battaile
,
and
oftentimes
fareth
as
if
it
were
pierced
through
and
worne
:
vnfit
for
battaile
:
yet
is
it
indeed
of
nature
inuincible
,
and
repelleth
whatsoeuer
engine
the
enemy
inforceth
against
vs
,
and
standeth
firme
rooted
whatsoeuer
storme
Satan
raiseth
for
the
displacing
thereof
.
How
then
are
the
distressed
to
behaue
themselues
in
this
temptation
,
when
both
the
sence
of
faith
is
dulled
in
them
,
and
the
fruits
minister
discontentment
?
They
must
rightly
consider
what
bee
the
winter
fruits
of
faith
,
and
not
expect
such
things
in
themselues
as
agree
not
to
that
season
,
and
withall
remember
that
the
gifts
and
mercy
of
God
is
w●thout
repentance
:
and
so
take
courage
vnto
themselues
confidently
to
cast
their
soules
vpon
the
mercie
of
the
Lord
in
Iesus
Christ
.
For
as
hee
knew
them
,
when
they
were
strangers
from
him
,
and
loued
them
when
they
hated
him
,
and
had
nothing
which
might
prouoke
his
mercy
but
sinne
and
misery
:
so
is
his
goodnesse
continued
still
vpon
them
for
his
owne
sake
,
and
not
at
all
for
their
deseruing
.
And
though
they
feele
their
abilitie
weake
,
the
enemy
strong
,
their
strength
tired
and
cleane
worne
,
their
corruption
vpon
the
point
to
p●euaile
,
the
fruits
and
branches
of
faith
,
th●ough
these
stormy
tempests
,
nipped
and
shaken
;
yet
the
sap
of
faith
shall
neuer
be
dried
vp
in
the
root
,
neither
can
any
winde
of
Satan
so
blast
,
that
the
immortall
seed
bee
at
any
time
quite
withered
.
But
patience
and
constancy
with
a
resolute
mind
to
beare
Gods
triall
,
will
bring
a
good
end
;
yea
,
by
a
meeke
going
vnder
Gods
hand
in
these
,
th●y
shall
learne
experience
to
wade
through
greater
afterwards
;
and
yet
in
the
midst
of
them
,
to
h●ue
hope
that
they
shall
not
be
ashamed
.
Say
their
fo
mer
course
of
life
past
hath
not
answered
that
sincerity
the
Lord
requireth
;
what
then
?
Are
they
therefore
reprobates
?
No
,
but
it
argues
want
of
faith
.
Not
so
;
but
place
for
fu●ther
in●rease
of
faith
,
and
the
fruits
thereof
.
Those
whom
the
Lord
hath
chosen
to
bee
his
worshippers
,
and
hath
redeemed
and
consecrated
holy
to
himselfe
,
they
bee
his
plants
,
and
engraffed
Oliue
branches
in
his
Sonne
,
who
take
not
their
full
perfection
at
once
:
but
(
according
to
the
nature
of
plants
)
require
daily
watering
and
dressing
,
whereby
by
degrees
they
attaine
in
the
end
a
full
stature
in
Christ
.
In
Scripture
we
haue
example
of
weake
belieuers
as
well
as
of
strong
.
As
the
Holy
Ghost
hath
remembred
the
faith
of
Abraham
,
who
belieued
aboue
hope
vnder
hope
:
Marke
9.24
.
Iohn
3.1
.
so
hath
it
recorded
the
faith
of
Nicodemus
in
knowledge
simple
and
weake
,
in
profession
and
practice
timorous
and
fearefull
.
In
one
and
the
same
person
we
shall
find
different
degrees
of
faith
at
diuers
times
;
at
one
time
like
a
graine
of
Mustard-seed
,
Num.
20.11
,
12
Psal.
21.1
.
&
77.7
,
8.
at
another
time
like
a
growne
Oake
;
now
like
a
smoaking
snuffe
,
but
soone
after
bursting
out
into
a
bright
flame
.
The
strong●st
faith
of
any
Saint
menti●ned
in
Scripture
is
●mperfect
,
assailed
with
temptations
,
mixed
with
manifold
doubtings
.
For
they
were
subiect
to
innumerables
infirmities
,
which
are
not
specified
in
the
Booke
of
God
;
neither
was
it
fit
that
it
should
bee
a
register
of
their
manifold
temptations
,
frailties
and
fals
.
But
out
of
those
things
which
are
recorded
,
wee
may
perceiue
they
were
shaken
with
assaults
,
ouer-taken
with
corruptions
,
tripped
and
foiled
sometimes
by
the
policie
of
Satan
.
Rom.
15.4
.
All
which
is
set
vpon
the
file
for
our
admonition
and
consolation
.
So
that
a
Christian
may
not
account
himselfe
void
of
grace
,
because
he
is
not
perfect
in
faith
,
knowledge
and
loue
:
but
he
is
wisely
to
consider
the
secret
worke
of
Gods
Spirit
and
grace
,
and
take
comfort
of
the
smallest
crumme
and
drop
of
this
heauenly
sustentation
,
and
attend
the
time
of
perfect
growth
according
to
the
good
pleasure
of
God
.
Oh
,
but
they
feele
not
the
testimony
of
Gods
Spirit
,
which
might
assure
them
;
they
can
finde
no
sparke
of
grace
in
themselues
.
Neither
doe
any
of
Gods
children
at
all
times
feele
it
:
but
that
they
may
see
their
own
frailty
,
God
doth
as
it
were
hide
himselfe
for
a
season
(
as
a
Mother
doth
from
her
childe
to
trie
his
affection
)
that
they
may
with
more
earnest
desire
mourne
for
Gods
wounted
grace
,
and
praise
him
with
more
ioyfulnesse
of
heart
when
they
haue
obtained
it
againe
.
And
yet
God
doth
not
with-hold
comfort
from
his
children
,
many
times
when
they
walke
heauenly
:
but
their
owne
frailty
and
vehemency
of
temptation
which
oppresseth
them
,
diminisheth
the
feeling
thereof
.
When
the
winde
is
lowde
,
the
aire
stormie
and
tempestuous
,
a
man
cannot
heare
the
voice
of
his
friend
when
the
heart
is
filled
with
feares
,
and
perplexed
with
manifold
temptations
tossing
it
vp
and
downe
,
the
calme
and
still
voice
of
the
Spirit
is
not
discerned
.
And
in
those
seasons
,
the
triall
of
faith
is
to
be
taken
by
those
fruits
which
are
euident
to
the
eye
of
others
,
who
can
iudge
more
sincerely
then
the
afflicted
themselues
in
that
anguish
of
soule
and
spirit
.
As
the
sicke
man
during
the
time
of
his
distemper
,
must
not
trust
to
his
owne
taste
,
but
rather
relie
vpon
the
learned
Physicion
,
and
other
honest
and
discreet
friends
:
so
the
faithfull
must
not
giue
too
much
credit
to
the
suggestions
of
their
owne
heart
possessed
with
feare
,
but
rather
belieue
their
faithfull
Pastor
,
and
other
godly
and
experienced
Christians
that
are
about
them
.
But
to
yeeld
so
much
to
their
present
weakenesse
(
because
in
this
perplexity
they
will
bee
euer
and
anone
questioning
the
soundesse
of
former
comfort
,
and
integrity
of
their
hearts
)
suppose
they
were
destitute
of
grace
,
and
neuer
had
felt
sound
comfort
,
should
they
vtterly
despaire
,
or
giue
place
to
deading
sorrow
?
Math.
11.28
.
In
no
sort
,
for
Christ
calleth
the
burthened
and
laden
to
come
vnto
him
for
ease
and
comfort
.
Being
destitute
of
grace
and
comfort
,
they
are
willed
to
repaire
vnto
him
for
both
,
who
hath
sufficient
in
store
for
them
.
If
they
finde
not
themselues
to
bee
eased
,
they
know
they
are
burthened
;
if
they
be
not
watered
,
they
feele
themselues
to
be
thirstie
;
if
they
belieue
not
,
they
are
allowed
,
inuited
,
encouraged
to
come
vnto
Christ
:
To
them
he
calleth
,
as
if
he
did
particularly
name
them
,
Esay
55.1
,
2.
Iohn
7.37
.
Apoc.
22.17
.
Marke
10.49
.
Come
yee
to
the
waters
and
drinke
;
Come
vnto
me
,
and
I
will
refresh
you
.
Why
stand
yee
trembling
as
if
your
case
were
desperate
?
Yee
desire
helpe
,
and
he
calleth
you
,
Be
of
good
courage
,
and
come
vnto
him
.
The
end
of
the
first
Part.
The
Life
of
Faith
.
The
second
part
.
CHAP.
I.
What
it
is
to
liue
by
faith
,
and
how
a
Christian
should
stirre
vp
himselfe
thereunto
.
MAny
and
pretious
are
the
fruits
of
●aith
,
Inducements
,
to
liue
by
Faith
.
whereof
wee
haue
vse
at
all
times
,
in
euery
state
,
at
euery
turne
,
and
in
all
things
that
we
goe
about
:
which
who
so
would
enioy
,
hee
must
learne
not
onely
to
haue
,
but
to
vse
it
aright
;
to
liue
by
it
here
;
feeding
vpon
the
seuerall
promises
of
mercy
,
and
not
onely
to
be
saued
by
it
when
he
goeth
hence
.
The
Lord
himselfe
,
the
Authour
and
giuer
of
life
,
hath
o●ten
taught
vs
,
by
his
Prophet
and
Apostle
,
Hab.
2.4
.
Rom.
1.17
.
Gal
3.11
.
Heb.
10.38
.
That
the
iust
man
,
is
not
onely
to
belieue
to
Iustification
,
but
to
liu●
by
Faith
.
The
worthy
seruants
of
God
in
all
ages
,
are
all
brought
in
as
a
cloud
of
witnesses
,
testifying
this
truth
,
that
The
Iust
shall
liue
by
faith
.
Gen
5.24
.
Heb.
11.5
.
Gen.
24.40
.
By
faith
Enoch
walked
with
God
:
By
faith
Abraham
walked
before
God
.
Paul
liued
,
if
euer
any
comfortably
,
happily
,
from
the
time
of
his
conuersion
,
to
the
time
of
his
dissolution
:
but
euen
whilest
hee
liued
in
the
flesh
,
hee
liued
by
the
faith
of
our
Lord
Iesus
Christ
.
Without
faith
what
●●e
wee
but
dead
moules
?
liuing
carkases
that
carrie
about
,
and
are
carried
with
dead
soules
?
The
best
,
most
excellent
and
pretious
part
of
Man
is
d
stitute
of
true
life
till
faith
be
inspired
into
it
from
aboue
,
whereby
we
are
vnited
vnto
Christ
the
fountaine
of
supernaturall
and
eternall
life
.
Col.
3.3.4
.
The
most
glorious
or
pleasant
life
of
Man
without
faith
,
is
but
a
vaine
shadow
,
a
meere
picture
and
resemblance
o●
life
,
or
of
death
rather
,
drowned
in
carnall
delights
full
of
vexation
,
and
leading
towards
euerlasting
perdition
.
The
best
worke
of
the
regenerate
,
if
it
bee
not
animated
and
quickened
by
liuely
faith
,
is
but
the
very
outside
and
dull
matter
of
a
good
and
acceptable
worke
:
There
is
no
going
right
forward
in
the
way
to
Heauen
,
1.
Tim
1.5
.
if
faith
be
not
the
guide
.
The
end
of
the
Commaundement
is
loue
out
of
a
pure
conscience
,
and
faith
vnfained
.
That
which
is
here
called
the
precept
is
not
all
the
law
,
Iun.
animad
in
Bell
Cont.
5.
lib.
3.
cap.
11.
not.
14.
but
only
the
precept
that
Paul
giueth
to
Timothy
,
that
he
should
haue
care
to
see
that
there
were
no
strange
doctrine
admitted
neither
for
forme
,
nor
matter
,
neither
for
things
directly
contrarie
to
wholsome
doctrine
nor
for
idle
questions
,
not
tending
to
build
vp
the
people
in
the
loue
of
God
,
and
of
their
Neighbour
,
as
appeareth
euidently
,
Verse
3.
both
by
the
verbe
before
,
whereof
this
word
here
is
deriued
,
and
by
this
same
word
vsed
afterward
in
this
chapter
,
Verse
18.
where
the
signification
of
it
is
restrained
vnto
the
present
matter
of
exhortaion
.
Neuerthelesse
,
it
may
well
be
applied
to
confirme
,
that
euery
act
of
sincere
and
vnpartiall
obedience
,
must
come
from
a
liuely
,
well-rooted
and
soueraigne
faith
.
Christ
is
the
fountaine
of
life
and
faith
the
meane
.
Act.
2.15
.
Iohn
1.4
.
Psal.
36.9
.
Heb.
5.9
.
Christ
is
the
fountaine
,
and
faith
the
meanes
of
life
.
The
power
and
originall
of
life
is
intirely
reserued
to
the
Lord
and
Prince
of
life
,
the
Light
and
Life
of
men
,
the
Author
of
eternall
saluation
:
But
faith
is
the
radicall
band
on
our
part
,
whereby
wee
are
tied
vnto
Christ
,
and
liue
in
him
.
The
bodie
hath
it
soule
which
enclines
it
;
and
so
hath
the
soule
its
soule
whereby
it
liues
,
and
that
is
Christ
the
quickning
spirit
.
1.
Cor.
15.45
.
Take
away
the
soule
from
the
bodie
,
and
earth
becomes
earth
:
seuer
Christ
and
the
soule
,
what
is
it
but
a
dead
carrion
?
The
members
die
if
they
bee
seperated
from
the
Head
,
liue
so
long
as
they
be
conioyned
to
it
:
Ephes.
1.22
,
23.
&
4.16
.
Christ
is
to
his
Church
and
euery
liuing
member
of
it
,
what
the
naturall
Head
is
to
the
naturall
members
.
And
so
we
liue
primarily
and
properly
by
Christ
as
by
the
soule
and
Head
;
by
faith
secondarily
,
as
by
the
Spirits
,
the
band
of
soule
and
body
,
or
by
Nerues
and
sinewes
,
the
ties
of
the
Head
and
Members
.
Looke
as
the
leg
or
arme
liues
by
proper
sinewes
,
vniting
them
to
the
Head
:
so
doth
euery
belieuer
liue
in
Christ
by
a
wel-rooted
,
soueraigne
,
particular
faith
,
whereby
he
receiueth
Christ
,
and
is
made
one
with
him
.
Thus
saith
hee
himselfe
,
Who
is
the
truth
and
the
life
,
Iohn
14.6
.
I
am
the
resurrection
,
and
the
life
:
he
that
belieueth
in
me
,
Iohn
11.25
.
though
he
were
dead
,
yet
shall
he
liue
;
and
,
I
am
the
bread
of
life
,
Iohn
6.35
.
Iohn
5.26
.
hee
that
belieueth
in
me
shall
neuer
hunger
;
and
againe
,
As
the
Father
hath
life
in
himselfe
,
so
hath
hee
giuen
to
the
Son
to
haue
life
in
himself
.
Thus
speak
the
holy
Scriptures
of
him
,
In
it
was
life
,
and
that
life
was
the
light
of
men
;
Iohn
1.4
.
Col.
3.4
.
When
Christ
who
is
your
life
shall
appeare
;
Our
hands
haue
handled
the
word
of
life
.
For
the
life
was
manifested
,
1.
Iohn
1.2
,
3.
and
we
haue
scene
it
,
and
beare
witnesse
,
and
shew
vnto
you
that
eternall
life
which
was
with
the
Father
,
and
was
manifested
vnto
vs
.
And
this
is
the
testimonie
of
those
three
heauenly
and
earthly
witnesses
,
That
God
hath
giuen
to
vs
eternall
life
,
and
this
life
is
in
his
Sonne
;
1.
Iohn
5.11
,
12.
Hee
that
hath
the
Sonne
hath
life
,
and
hee
that
hath
not
the
Sonne
,
hath
not
life
.
Whatsoeuer
grace
we
want
,
it
is
to
be
receiued
from
Christ
,
1.
Cor.
1.30
.
Who
of
God
is
made
vnto
vs
wisdome
,
righteousnesse
,
sanctification
and
redemption
:
and
whatsoeuer
grace
is
in
Christ
for
vs
,
it
is
made
ours
by
faith
.
And
so
we
find
in
diuers
passages
of
Scripture
,
that
he
that
hath
faith
,
1.
John
5.13
.
hath
the
Sonne
,
and
eternall
life
in
him
.
This
is
liuely
represented
vnto
vs
by
the
Parable
of
the
Vine
and
the
branches
,
that
as
the
branch
receiue●
all
the
sap
(
whereby
it
liues
and
is
fruitfull
)
from
the
Vine
,
Iohn
15.5
.
so
doe
we
from
Christ
,
being
engrafted
into
him
.
Life
then
is
from
Christ
as
the
Author
,
Rom.
11.20
.
Prince
and
Fountaine
:
but
wee
liue
by
faith
as
it
incorporateth
vs
into
Christ
,
and
receiueth
him
to
dwell
in
our
hearts
.
Ephes.
3.17
.
So
that
whatsoeuer
wee
lend
to
faith
,
it
redounds
to
the
honour
of
Christ
.
Impossible
it
is
,
that
faith
should
waxe
proud
towards
her
Lord
,
or
insolent
ouer
her
fellow
seruants
,
challenging
any
thing
of
desert
vnto
her selfe
.
No
;
faith
receiues
all
of
grace
as
a
poore
beggar
,
and
altogether
excludes
the
hatefull
law
of
boasting
.
Rom
3.27
.
Rom.
4.16
.
Ephes.
2.8
,
9.10
This
is
the
nature
,
the
place
,
the
office
of
faith
:
for
God
ha●h
ordained
that
life
should
bee
through
faith
,
th●t
it
might
bee
of
meere
and
rich
grace
.
And
if
the
end
and
meanes
appointed
of
God
to
lead
thereunto
,
doe
well
consent
,
then
it
cannot
be
,
that
faith
should
lift
vp
her selfe
against
grace
,
or
in
any
thing
seeke
her
owne
pr●ise
,
and
not
the
glory
of
God
.
Among
all
the
gifts
of
God
there
i●
none
more
vsefull
then
faith
:
others
are
profitable
for
some
few
things
,
this
is
for
this
life
and
the
l●fe
to
come
;
for
all
parts
and
purposes
of
our
liues
,
in
the
vse
of
it
manifold
,
and
rich
eue●y
manner
of
way
:
But
euermore
it
aduanc●th
the
grac●
of
God
,
and
causeth
man
altogether
to
disclaime
himselfe
,
his
abilitie
and
worth
.
Faith
se●ueth
not
only
to
iustifie
,
but
to
make
vs
endure
in
all
afflictions
without
making
haste
;
Hab.
2.4
.
Esay
●8
.
16
.
Rom.
1.5
.
The
Iust
liueth
,
in
time
of
his
afflictions
by
faith
;
Hee
that
belieueth
,
maketh
not
haste
:
It
doth
worke
in
vs
,
and
guide
the
course
of
our
obedience
;
Wee
haue
r●ceiued
grace
and
Apostleship
to
the
obedience
of
faith
,
not
only
in
belieuing
the
promise
of
the
Gospell
,
but
the
other
p●rt
or
word
of
command
:
It
doth
also
preuaile
against
all
Enemies
;
1.
Iohn
5.4
.
This
is
the
victorie
that
ouer-commeth
the
world
,
euen
our
faith
:
But
in
all
this
,
it
leaneth
vpon
the
grace
of
God
,
looketh
to
his
power
and
trusteth
vpon
his
faithfull
promise
.
To
liue
by
Faith
,
Gal.
3.2
.
Rom.
4.21
.
Heb.
11.11
.
What
it
is
to
liue
by
faith
.
is
by
faith
in
Christ
to
assent
and
adhere
vnto
,
and
p●ssesse
the
whole
Word
of
God
as
our
owne
,
in
all
estates
and
conditions
,
resting
quietly
vpon
his
gratious
and
faithfull
promise
to
receiue
from
his
good
hand
all
needfull
blessings
and
comforts
in
fittest
season
,
and
in
all
good
conscience
yeelding
our selues
vnto
his
good
pleasure
in
sincere
,
vniuersall
and
constant
obedience
.
To
liue
by
faith
is
not
only
to
belieue
in
Christ
for
saluation
,
or
to
belieue
throughout
our
life
,
that
wee
shall
be
saued
in
the
life
to
come
;
but
also
to
rest
vpon
the
grace
and
free
fauour
of
God
,
that
we
shall
haue
whatsoeuer
is
expedient
to
bring
vs
safely
thither
,
giuen
vs
freely
by
the
Lord
in
this
life
,
so
farre
as
hee
knoweth
it
good
for
vs
.
God
hath
made
promise
of
all
good
things
,
more
then
we
could
aske
or
thinke
,
Psal.
34.9
10.
Rom.
8.28
.
that
no
good
thing
shall
be
wanting
,
that
whatsoeuer
commeth
shall
bee
for
our
good
:
all
which
the
Iust
man
possesseth
by
faith
,
and
is
aswell
satisfied
,
when
in
temptations
and
trials
he
hath
no
meanes
of
helpe
,
as
if
hee
had
all
that
his
heart
could
desire
.
To
the
burdened
God
hath
promised
ease
,
Math.
11.28
.
Esay
55.1
.
Ier.
31.34
.
Esay
26.1
.
●ro
.
10.28
.
Zech.
1.8
.
1.
Cor.
10.13
.
Psal.
91.2
,
3.
&
84.11
.
Esay
●3
.
28
Math
6.33
.
refreshing
to
the
thirstie
;
pardon
to
the
penitent
,
comfort
to
them
that
mourne
,
per●ect
peace
to
them
that
waite
vpon
the
Lord
:
assistance
,
comfort
,
deliuerance
to
them
that
be
tempted
,
preseruation
and
protection
from
euill
,
with
comfortable
supply
of
all
blessings
temporall
and
spirituall
so
farre
as
shall
be
good
:
all
these
faith
embraceth
,
possesseth
,
feedeth
vpon
,
and
so
resteth
contented
and
comforted
,
as
if
all
helpe
that
could
be
deuised
,
were
present
,
and
comfort
inioyed
.
The
word
of
grace
teacheth
vs
to
denie
vngodlinesse
and
worldly
lusts
,
Titus
2.12
.
and
to
liue
godly
,
iustly
and
soberly
in
this
present
world
:
from
this
word
of
command
faith
cannot
be
wholly
turned
aside
by
allurement
or
terrour
,
but
resteth
vpon
God
for
abilitie
,
and
sweetly
inclineth
the
heart
with
delight
and
chearefulnesse
to
follow
after
the
Lord
.
Thus
to
liue
by
faith
,
is
firmely
to
relie
vpon
the
Word
of
God
,
in
all
estates
and
conditions
,
with
full
purpose
to
bee
guided
by
it
,
vntill
the
good
things
contained
the●ein
be
fully
accomplished
.
This
is
to
be
seene
in
that
honourable
company
of
Worthies
summed
vp
by
the
Apostle
,
as
patternes
of
faith
,
Heb.
11.1
,
2
,
3
,
4.
&c.
who
in
all
estates
and
straights
whatsoeuer
they
were
brought
into
,
in
all
temptations
wherewith
they
were
tried
,
and
in
all
difficulties
wherein
they
were
exercised
,
yet
so
liued
by
faith
,
that
nothing
could
dismay
them
,
much
lesse
to
ouerthrow
them
.
By
whose
example
we
may
learne
,
so
to
rest
vpon
Gods
Word
and
promise
for
all
needfull
helpe
,
assistance
,
comfort
and
deliuerance
,
what
danger
or
difficulty
soeuer
befall
vs
,
that
we
be
neither
dismayed
with
terrour
,
nor
turned
aside
with
worldly
allurements
,
nor
wearied
with
delayes
,
nor
faint
in
the
combate
.
What
is
to
bee
done
,
that
wee
might
liue
by
faith
.
Iob
22.21
,
22.
Psal.
85.8
.
Now
for
the
attaining
hereof
these
two
things
are
carefully
to
be
performed
.
First
,
to
acquaint
our selues
familiarly
with
the
Word
of
God
,
that
we
might
haue
it
in
readinesse
for
direction
and
comfort
.
Secondly
,
to
exercise
faith
aright
in
the
Word
of
God
.
The
Word
of
God
is
the
ground
of
all
our
faith
,
wherby
we
liue
,
be
directed
,
maintained
,
and
vpheld
in
all
our
trials
.
2.
Pet.
1.4
.
The
promises
of
mercy
are
as
so
many
legacies
bequeathed
vs
by
our
heauenly
Father
,
and
by
his
Sonne
Iesus
Christ
,
Psal.
119.105
.
in
his
last
Will
and
Testament
:
The
Commandements
are
so
many
directions
to
guide
in
the
way
of
blessednesse
,
Iohn
5.39
.
vntill
wee
be
full
pertakers
of
the
good
things
promised
:
It
is
therefore
most
necessary
and
behouefull
for
vs
to
search
this
Will
and
Testament
for
all
such
legacies
as
may
concerne
vs
:
Prou.
6.21
,
22.
and
to
binde
this
law
continually
vpon
the
heart
,
that
it
might
leade
,
keepe
counsell
,
and
comfo●t
vs
as
occasion
requires
.
Faith
is
the
li●e
of
our
soules
,
the
Word
is
the
ground
,
life
,
guide
,
and
moderator
of
our
faith
.
If
God
shall
leade
vs
into
the
darke
at
any
time
,
or
bring
vs
into
any
straight
,
that
wee
see
no
way
of
escaping
,
or
meanes
of
reliefe
,
will
it
not
be
a
great
stay
and
comfort
to
our
soule
,
if
then
wee
can
call
to
min●e
the
good
Word
of
God
formerly
laid
vp
in
store
,
whence
we
can
raise
such
hope
of
helpe
in
due
time
as
may
quiet
and
content
vs
till
we
doe
enioy
in
effect
the
good
desired
?
Psal.
94.19
.
When
the
heart
is
perplexed
with
thoughts
,
distract●d
with
feares
,
and
vnsetled
with
temptations
,
is
it
not
a
great
refreshing
,
that
wee
can
call
to
minde
the
commandements
of
God
,
directing
what
wee
must
doe
or
leaue
vndone
,
instructing
in
the
way
of
peace
wherein
our
feet
shall
neuer
stumble
?
Psal.
119.24
.
If
wee
would
bee
ready
and
skilfull
practitioners
in
the
great
art
of
liuing
by
faith
,
wee
must
exercise
our selues
in
the
Word
of
God
,
and
get
into
our
hearts
and
memories
,
at
least
,
the
princip●ll
promises
and
Commandements
,
that
we
may
haue
them
in
readinesse
for
direction
and
comfort
vpon
all
occasions
.
Col.
3.16
.
Let
the
Word
of
Christ
dwell
in
you
richly
in
all
wisdome
.
And
here
it
is
to
be
obserued
,
that
besides
expresse
Commandements
and
direct
promises
generally
offered
,
there
be
sp●ciall
promises
and
Commandements
by
consequent
,
which
we
are
to
note
and
make
vse
of
.
As
whatsoeuer
God
promiseth
to
any
one
of
his
children
,
(
not
in
any
speciall
or
proper
respect
,
only
concerning
such
a
person
and
for
such
a
time
,
but
)
as
a
common
fauour
belonging
to
all
his
children
,
that
wee
may
,
and
ought
to
receiue
as
a
promise
made
to
vs
;
Thus
the
Apostle
diswading
from
couetousnesse
,
applieth
that
promise
to
all
the
faithfull
,
which
in
speciall
was
spoken
vnto
Ioshuah
,
I
will
not
leaue
thee
,
nor
forsake
thee
.
Heb.
13.5
.
Whensoeuer
wee
find
that
any
of
Gods
people
haue
prayed
for
any
good
thing
,
and
haue
bin
heard
,
if
it
were
not
by
special
prerogatiue
peculiar
to
them
,
we
may
take
it
as
a
promise
to
vs
.
I
sought
the
Lord
,
and
he
heard
me
:
and
deliuered
me
from
all
my
feares
.
Psal.
34.4
,
5
,
6
They
looked
vnto
him
,
and
were
lightned
:
and
their
faces
were
not
ashamed
.
This
poore
man
cried
,
and
the
Lord
heard
him
,
and
saued
him
out
of
all
his
troubl●s
.
Wh
t
fauour
God
hath
shewed
vnto
any
of
his
children
,
according
to
promise
and
couenant
of
grace
,
the
same
m●y
●ll
that
be
in
couenant
with
him
,
exp●ct
and
looke
for
.
For
all
the
faithfull
haue
the
same
God
to
be
their
God
,
liue
vnder
the
same
couenant
,
and
haue
in●erest
in
the
same
promises
of
mercy
.
Thus
Iames
exhorting
to
patience
in
trouble
,
alledgeth
the
example
of
Iob
,
Yee
haue
heard
of
the
patience
of
Iob
,
James
5
11.
and
haue
s●ene
the
end
of
the
Lord
.
As
for
extraordinarie
fauours
or
deliuerances
granted
vnto
some
persons
by
speciall
priuiledge
,
and
not
by
ver●ue
of
common
couenant
:
wee
cannot
promise
our selues
the
same
in
particular
from
their
example
,
nor
did
the
Lord
vouchsafe
the
same
to
the
same
persons
at
all
times
:
but
as
such
peculiar
mercies
imply
a
common
ground
or
reason
,
they
are
vnto
vs
arguments
of
comfort
and
incouragement
.
God
doth
not
ordinarily
send
his
Angels
to
open
the
prison
doores
,
nor
stop
the
mouthes
of
Lions
,
nor
quench
the
force
of
the
fire
for
the
preseruation
of
his
people
:
but
from
such
extraordinary
examples
,
wee
may
conclude
,
that
God
will
bee
with
vs
in
the
fire
and
in
the
water
to
deliuer
or
comfort
vs
,
Psal.
91.15
.
Esay
43.2
.
2.
Cor.
4.8
,
7.
to
succour
or
support
vs
,
that
wee
shall
not
be
forsaken
,
much
lesse
ouercome
.
Also
in
the
practice
of
the
seruants
of
God
,
we
may
learne
our
dutie
:
for
whatsoeuer
they
did
vpon
common
grounds
and
reasons
pertaining
to
vs
,
no
lesse
then
vnto
them
,
that
dutie
belongeth
vnto
vs
as
wel
as
vnto
them
,
and
their
example
is
for
our
imitation
.
Phil.
3.17
.
Pro.
2
20.
Speciall
Commandements
by
priuiledge
giuen
to
some
peculiar
persons
,
belong
not
vnto
them
,
who
haue
receiued
no
such
warrant
:
but
if
the
immediate
ground
be
common
,
the
dutie
it selfe
reacheth
vnto
vs
.
Bei●g
acquainted
with
the
Word
,
if
wee
would
liue
by
fa●th
,
we
m●st
exercise
it
aright
therein
,
and
that
con●isteth
in
diuer●
acts
.
First
,
Faith
doth
firmely
and
vniuersally
assent
to
the
whole
Word
of
God
,
The
acts
of
Faith
.
Acts
24.14
.
and
set
a
due
price
and
value
vpon
it
,
as
that
which
containes
the
chiefe
good
of
Man
.
The
Gospell
is
that
pearle
of
price
in
comparison
whereof
the
merch●ndise
of
siluer
and
gold
are
of
no
worth
.
Secondly
,
It
ponders
the
Word
seriously
,
and
treasures
it
vp
safe
.
Earthly
men
keepe
the
conueyances
and
assurances
of
their
Lands
very
circumspectly
,
Math.
13.45
,
46
lay
vp
their
bils
and
bands
,
write
vpon
them
,
know
when
they
expire
,
and
what
to
challenge
by
them
.
The
promises
of
God
vnto
the
faithfull
soule
,
are
insteed
of
all
assurances
,
Psal.
119.11
.
bils
and
bands
for
his
liuelihood
,
maintenance
,
protection
,
assistance
,
deliuerance
,
comfort
,
and
euerlasting
happinesse
:
therefore
hee
is
carefull
to
view
them
often
,
lay
them
vp
sure
,
meditate
vpon
their
stablenesse
and
certaintie
,
and
cast
with
himselfe
what
profit
&
comfort
they
will
bring
in
fittest
season
.
Thirdly
,
It
preserueth
and
keepeth
in
the
way
of
the
promises
,
it
perswadeth
,
inciteth
and
strengthens
therein
.
All
the
promises
of
God
are
free
,
his
fauours
of
meere
grace
:
but
this
free
fauour
is
in
speciall
bequeathed
vnto
the
penitent
,
meeke
,
humble
,
vpright
,
that
walke
in
the
vndefiled
way
,
and
doe
none
iniquitie
:
and
faith
in
these
promises
,
expecting
the
Lords
helpe
al-sufficient
in
due
season
,
carrieth
a
man
forward
in
the
path
,
Pro.
19.16
.
Psal.
119.1
,
2
,
3.
wherein
hee
shall
find
rest
and
peace
,
and
will
not
bee
turned
out
of
the
right
way
,
then
which
it
acknowledgeth
none
safe
or
pleasant
.
Fourthly
,
It
plies
the
throne
of
grace
with
earnest
and
continuall
supplications
,
intreating
helpe
and
succour
according
vnto
promise
.
Faith
hearkeneth
what
the
Lord
speaketh
,
and
speaketh
backe
againe
in
feruent
gro●nes
and
desires
.
It
hath
the
promise
of
God
,
2.
Sam
7
27.
and
therefore
is
bold
to
pray
,
and
will
not
keepe
silence
.
Fiftly
,
It
looketh
vp
directly
vnto
God
,
his
wisdome
,
power
,
mercie
,
and
faithfulnesse
;
If
me●nes
bee
present
,
faith
beholdeth
Gods
hand
in
them
:
if
meane●
bee
wanting
,
the
eye
is
lifted
vp
vnto
the
Lord
,
who
can
prouide
meanes
,
or
worke
without
meanes
and
against
meanes
,
and
most
certainly
will
performe
what
he
hath
promised
when
it
shall
be
for
our
good
.
Psal.
5.3
.
My
voice
shalt
thou
heare
in
the
morning
,
O
Lord
,
in
the
morning
will
I
orderly
addresse
vnto
thee
,
and
will
looke
out
.
Sixtly
,
It
resteth
quietly
obseruing
the
effects
of
Gods
promises
,
and
triumpheth
before
the
victorie
.
Psal.
13.5
.
I
haue
trusted
in
thy
mercy
,
my
heart
shall
reioyce
in
thy
saluation
.
But
of
these
more
at
large
in
the
particulars
following
.
Meanes
to
stir
vp
our selues
to
liue
by
faith
.
Now
for
the
better
stirring
vp
of
our selues
to
liue
by
faith
.
First
,
Wee
must
find
and
ferret
out
the
Infidelitie
that
lurketh
in
our
bosomes
,
condemne
it
,
and
make
it
odious
.
Ah
,
how
is
my
heart
fallen
by
vnbeliefe
?
Find
out
thy
vnbeliefe
.
What
a
masse
of
infidelitie
harboureth
in
my
breast
?
O
Lord
,
I
am
grossely
ignorant
of
thy
wayes
,
doubtfull
of
thy
truth
,
distrustfull
of
thy
power
and
goodnes
,
disobedient
to
thy
Commandement
.
Thou
hast
giuen
rare
and
excellent
promises
in
thy
holy
Word
,
but
I
enquire
not
after
them
,
reioyce
not
in
them
,
cleaue
not
vnto
them
in
truth
and
stedfastnes
,
settle
not
mine
heart
vpon
them
,
make
them
not
mine
own
,
keepe
them
not
safe
,
that
I
may
know
what
to
challenge
by
them
,
prize
them
not
according
to
the
worth
and
value
of
the
good
promised
.
Because
by
a
ciuill
faith
men
belieue
men
,
therefore
they
seeke
to
get
their
securitie
,
and
if
they
haue
a
man
of
credit
his
word
for
what
was
desperate
,
they
are
glad
;
If
they
haue
bonds
or
specialties
,
they
boxe
them
vp
,
they
know
when
they
expire
,
what
to
challenge
by
vertue
of
them
,
they
will
doe
nothing
that
may
be
preiudiciall
to
themselues
therein
.
But
as
for
the
promises
of
life
made
in
thy
Word
,
I
seeke
them
not
,
build
not
vpon
them
,
hide
them
not
carefully
in
my
heart
,
cast
not
seriously
with
my selfe
what
good
I
may
ass●redly
looke
for
by
vertue
of
them
,
keepe
them
not
continu●lly
in
thought
to
cut
off
all
carn●ll
reasonings
and
d●stractions
,
am
not
wary
to
preuent
what
may
bring
preiudice
to
my
soule
and
state
.
Thou
threatnest
in
thy
Word
,
but
I
doe
not
feare
,
am
not
carefull
to
decline
sin
.
Who
is
so
hardie
as
to
thrust
his
finger
into
the
fire
?
But
I
haue
suffered
my selfe
often
to
bee
carried
aside
with
lusts
through
vnbeliefe
.
How
many
wicked
motions
haue
I
entertained
?
what
sinfull
passions
haue
I
nourished
?
how
vainly
,
rashly
,
wickedly
haue
I
spoken
,
though
I
haue
bin
warned
by
thy
Word
of
threatning
to
the
contrarie
?
True
and
righteous
are
thy
precepts
according
to
which
thou
hast
commanded
me
to
walke
:
But
I
haue
followed
the
customes
,
examples
,
and
traditions
of
men
,
the
suggestions
of
Satan
,
and
allurements
of
the
World
.
Lust
and
p●ssion
haue
oft
come
betwixt
my
heart
and
thy
holy
precepts
,
whereby
I
am
turned
aside
from
the
straite
way
of
peace
.
I
can
find
small
rellish
and
sauour
in
the
Word
of
life
,
I
digest
it
not
,
feed
not
vpon
it
,
hunger
not
after
it
,
am
not
changed
into
the
nature
of
it
.
I
receiue
not
the
truth
,
or
it
abides
not
in
me
for
subst●ntiall
nourishment
:
I
belieue
no
further
then
I
see
,
feare
no
more
then
I
feele
,
start
aside
in
temptation
.
The
Symptomes
of
vnbeliefe
are
euident
.
Symptomes
of
vnbeliefe
.
From
this
root
springeth
that
vnmeasurable
deadnesse
that
presseth
downe
.
If
a
man
of
authority
threaten
with
racke
or
gibbet
,
I
quake
and
feare
:
but
when
I
heare
the
Iudgements
of
God
denounced
against
my
sinnes
,
I
am
scarce
moued
at
all
.
From
this
ariseth
impatience
,
murmuring
,
discontent
,
vnquietnesse
,
when
outward
things
are
wanting
:
Psal
78.19
,
21
,
22.
Numb.
14.27
.
For
did
the
heart
cleaue
fast
vnto
God
,
it
would
rest
quiet
in
his
promise
,
if
all
other
things
were
lacking
.
Selfe-confidence
,
resting
in
meanes
,
and
leaning
vpon
them
,
as
lands
,
riches
,
Rom
10.3
.
Ier.
17.5
.
Psal.
40.4
.
&
52.7
.
Phil.
3.3
.
Ier.
9.13
.
f●iends
,
&c.
are
effects
of
vnbeliefe
.
Hee
that
reioyceth
in
Christ
Iesus
can
haue
no
confidence
in
the
flesh
.
As
wee
grow
downe
,
denying
our
wisdome
,
and
all
strength
wee
can
make
;
so
doth
faith
in
our
great
God
grow
vp
;
as
we
swell
or
be
puffed
vp
in
conceit
of
our
wisdome
or
strength
,
so
doth
faith
languish
or
decay
.
So
much
as
the
heart
stayeth
vpon
the
creature
,
it
is
by
sinne
with-drawne
from
the
Creator
.
But
my
heart
is
much
poysoned
with
selfe-sufficiencie
:
I
feele
my selfe
apt
to
leane
vpon
mine
owne
deuices
to
presume
vpon
mine
owne
strength
,
and
so
wickedly
to
depart
from
God
.
If
meanes
be
at
hand
I
grow
secure
,
forgetting
,
that
further
then
God
doth
send
forth
his
Word
,
they
can
doe
nothing
.
If
meanes
be
wanting
,
I
faint
,
or
at
least
,
am
greatly
distracted
,
not
remembring
that
it
is
all
one
with
God
to
saue
with
many
as
with
few
,
with
small
or
no
meanes
as
great
.
If
I
enioy
the
things
I
would
,
I
thinke
much
vpon
the
meanes
,
ascribe
little
to
Gods
blessing
:
my
affections
do
worke
more
liuely
on
this
or
that
which
fell
out
(
as
men
speake
)
more
luckily
,
then
on
the
blessing
of
God
,
which
is
all
in
all
.
In
any
matter
of
weight
concerning
liueli-hood
or
state
,
I
am
readie
to
plod
what
friends
I
can
make
,
what
meanes
be
present
,
what
likelihoods
of
good
successe
,
and
here
I
rest
,
not
seeking
to
the
Lord
,
Prou.
29.26
.
though
all
iudgement
come
from
him
.
But
if
this
or
that
requisite
(
in
my
iudgement
)
cannot
bee
obtained
,
though
I
be
neuer
so
diligent
,
seeke
neuer
so
earnestly
,
still
I
distrust
and
suspect
the
euent
,
saying
in
heart
,
that
it
cannot
proue
well
.
And
when
my
desire
is
accomplished
,
the
meanes
are
still
in
mine
eye
,
I
thinke
my selfe
indebted
to
such
or
such
friends
,
neuer
able
to
requite
their
kindnesse
,
when
the
chiefe
cause
,
vpon
whom
all
things
depend
,
is
much
forgotten
,
not
affectionately
remembred
.
In
trials
I
am
very
tottering
,
and
like
a
poore
creeple
who
leaneth
vpon
his
crutches
,
easily
brought
to
the
ground
,
when
sensible
helpes
are
taken
away
.
Carnall
delights
,
Math.
6.30
.
Iohn
12.43
.
&
5.44
.
Math.
14
31.
Marke
8.16
,
17.
couetousnesse
,
loue
of
praise
,
double
diligence
about
e●rthly
things
,
and
excessiue
care
:
these
are
euill
accidents
of
this
disease
.
Did
we
possesse
the
spi●ituall
comforts
of
the
Word
,
the
heart
could
neither
couet
,
nor
take
pleasure
in
the
transitorie
things
of
this
life
.
Did
wee
assuredly
belieue
that
our
Heauenly
Father
will
prouide
for
vs
,
wee
would
not
disquiet
our selues
with
troublesome
thoughts
about
liuing
,
maintenance
,
and
successe
of
our
labours
.
But
,
ah
,
how
is
my
heart
taken
vp
with
distracting
cares
,
drawne
away
with
carnall
pleasures
and
aspiring
desires
after
great
things
.
If
riches
increase
,
I
reioy●e
in
them
;
if
troubles
or
crosses
come
on
,
my
head
is
wholly
busied
about
them
;
I
can
keepe
no
measure
in
casting
,
discoursing
,
contriuing
how
things
will
goe
.
The
many
thoughts
that
I
spend
about
these
things
to
no
purpose
,
vpon
no
occasion
,
doe
more
then
sufficiently
conuince
the
earthly
distemper
of
my
heart
.
Partiall
obedience
,
indulgence
to
any
sinne
,
sleightinesse
in
the
performance
of
holy
duties
,
and
rashnesse
in
the
vndertaking
of
ordinary
workes
without
feare
,
reuerence
and
due
consideration
,
is
the
euill
fruit
of
vnbeliefe
.
For
the
strength
of
faith
is
vniforme
,
it
fighteth
against
all
sinne
,
feedeth
vpon
the
dainties
that
God
hath
prepared
for
them
that
loue
him
,
and
teacheth
in
naturall
and
ciuill
actions
to
hold
Christ
,
that
his
Spirit
may
guide
vs
in
the
doing
of
them
.
But
I
haue
beene
too
fauourable
to
boisterous
passions
,
euill
lusts
,
vaine
rouings
,
idle
speeches
,
neglect
of
holy
duties
.
I
haue
prayed
without
intention
,
feruencie
,
or
care
to
speed
:
I
haue
heard
the
Word
,
but
not
attended
vnto
it
with
diligence
,
not
laboured
to
get
it
into
possession
,
nor
to
be
changed
into
the
nature
of
it
.
I
haue
feasted
without
feare
or
thankfulnesse
;
I
haue
laid
me
downe
to
sleepe
and
risen
againe
,
not
minding
the
promise
of
God
,
who
giueth
sleepe
to
his
beloued
,
not
acknowledging
him
who
is
my
li●e
,
and
the
length
of
my
dayes
,
nor
fearing
the
grin
that
is
set
for
me
in
euery
creature
and
businesse
of
this
life
.
What
shall
I
say
?
O
Lord
,
I
haue
sinned
against
thy
goodnesse
,
power
,
mercy
,
and
truth
;
against
the
Mediation
and
bloud
of
Christ
.
1.
Iohn
5.10
.
He
that
beli●ues
not
in
God
,
●akes
him
a
liar
,
then
which
what
can
be
more
reprochfull
?
Hee
that
resteth
not
vpon
Christ
,
maketh
his
bloud
of
none
effect
,
then
which
what
is
more
abominable
?
To
feare
the
threats
of
Man
,
to
rest
on
his
Word
,
to
obey
his
Commandements
,
when
the
will
and
pleasure
of
God
is
neglected
;
what
is
this
,
but
to
rob
Go●
o●
his
glory
,
and
set
vp
Man
in
his
roome
or
steed
?
If
a
great
Man
should
threaten
,
would
I
not
bee
carefull
to
decline
his
wrath
?
Shall
my
God
threaten
,
and
I
be
secure
and
carelesse
?
If
I
haue
a
mans
word
or
bond
that
is
of
worth
,
I
write
vpon
the
matter
,
as
if
I
had
it
:
Shall
I
not
ioyfully
rest
in
the
word
,
seale
,
and
oath
of
my
God
?
If
a
Man
of
great
place
should
bee
asked
a
pawne
,
and
not
credited
on
his
word
,
he
would
take
it
in
euill
part
:
what
a
shame
is
it
,
that
I
should
not
beli●ue
God
further
then
I
haue
his
caution
?
The
seruants
of
Noblemen
attend
on
their
Lords
pleasure
at
an
Inch
,
come
at
their
call
,
goe
at
their
command
,
doe
euery
thing
exactly
that
is
giuen
them
in
charge
:
What
wretchednesse
is
this
in
me
,
that
I
haue
ob●yed
the
Lord
by
the
halues
,
beene
sleightie
in
his
worsh●p
,
most
negligent
where
all
diligence
is
no
more
then
duty
,
most
praise-worthy
.
As
I
haue
dishonoured
God
,
Titus
1.15
.
Esay
7.9
.
Numb
20.12
.
Luke
1.20
.
so
I
haue
hurt
mine
owne
soule
.
If
it
were
not
for
vnbeliefe
,
nothing
could
harme
mee
;
this
doth
all
the
mischiefe
:
for
it
reiecteth
the
medicines
,
which
taken
,
would
cure
all
maladies
,
and
pulleth
off
Gods
pla
sters
,
which
lying
on
would
salue
our
miseries
:
it
defileth
our
best
workes
,
doubleth
the
bitternesse
of
crosses
,
pulleth
downe
many
iudgements
vpon
vs
,
disinableth
in
the
combate
against
Satan
,
is
the
nurse
of
spirituall
idlenesse
,
and
hindreth
the
sweetnesse
of
all
holy
duties
.
It
were
iust
with
thee
,
Deare
Father
,
to
cast
mee
off
for
euer
,
and
giue
me
ouer
to
the
vanitie
of
mine
vnbelieuing
heart
.
I
haue
drawne
backe
from
thee
by
infidelitie
,
Heb.
10.38
,
39.
cleauing
to
the
lusts
of
the
flesh
and
allurements
of
the
World
,
trusting
in
vaine
deuices
;
and
thou
mightst
iustly
forsake
me
vtterly
for
this
mine
hypocriticall
starting
aside
from
thy
testimonies
.
O
Lord
,
I
am
not
more
full
of
infidelitie
by
nature
,
then
of
my selfe
vnable
to
remoue
it
:
vnto
thee
therefore
,
doe
I
lift
vp
my
soule
;
O
tame
in
mee
the
fiercenesse
of
infidelitie
,
and
teach
mee
to
belieue
as
thou
hast
commanded
:
then
shall
I
cleaue
vnto
thee
inseperably
,
waite
confidently
on
thy
saluation
,
and
serue
thee
chearefully
as
long
as
I
liue
.
Thus
are
we
to
find
out
,
and
make
infidelitie
odious
.
Secondly
,
We
must
labour
to
see
the
necessitie
and
preciousnesse
of
faith
,
2.
See
the
necessitie
and
pretiousnesse
of
Faith
.
and
these
seene
,
will
make
a
man
hold
hard
ere
he
part
with
it
.
A
man
that
hath
a
great
charge
,
his
whole
state
about
him
,
will
as
soone
lose
his
life
,
as
part
with
his
treasure
.
Of
what
excellencie
and
vse
is
this
gr●ce
of
faith
,
which
subdueth
passions
,
ouercommeth
allurements
,
maketh
things
impossible
to
the
flesh
,
easie
and
delightsome
;
inableth
to
stand
fast
when
we
are
buffeted
by
Satan
,
lifteth
vp
the
head
amidst
all
the
surges
of
temptation
,
remayneth
victorious
in
all
combats
,
raiseth
vs
vp
when
we
are
laid
along
,
and
our
weapons
beaten
on
our
Heads
;
knitteth
the
heart
fast
to
the
heauenly
Commandements
,
quickeneth
in
deadnesse
,
and
holdeth
the
Lord
fast
when
he
leadeth
vs
into
the
darke
.
Who
would
not
preferre
the
custodie
and
increase
of
such
a
grace
before
life
it selfe
?
Nay
,
what
is
our
life
without
it
?
If
faith
liue
in
vs
,
we
liue
blessedly
,
whatsoeuer
misery
compasse
vs
about
;
if
faith
decay
,
we
die
;
if
it
die
,
we
perish
.
Thirdly
,
We
m●st
consider
whom
we
trust
,
and
meditate
on
the
grounds
of
faith
(
to
wit
)
the
grace
,
3.
Meditate
on
the
grounds
of
Faith
.
power
,
goodnes
,
truth
&
vnchangeablenes
of
God
:
for
this
will
strengthen
beliefe
.
Wee
must
consider
the
promises
of
God
,
that
we
may
see
what
his
good
will
and
pleasure
is
,
what
a
Fatherly
care
of
our
welfare
hee
hath
,
and
not
only
how
able
but
how
willing
also
he
is
to
helpe
and
succour
v●
;
what
promises
he
hath
made
,
and
how
faithfull
hee
is
in
performa●ce
for
his
owne
names
sake
and
of
free
vndeserued
loue
.
The
Mother
of
vnbeliefe
is
ignorance
of
God
;
his
faithfulnesse
,
mercie
,
and
power
.
Psal.
9.10
.
Those
that
know
thee
,
will
trust
in
thee
.
This
confirmed
Paul
,
Abraham
,
Sarah
in
the
faith
.
2.
Tim.
1.12
.
Heb.
11.11
.
Rom.
4.21
.
I
know
whom
I
haue
beli●ued
,
and
that
hee
is
able
to
keepe
that
I
haue
committed
vnto
him
,
vntill
that
day
.
Hee
is
faithfull
who
hath
promised
,
and
able
also
to
performe
.
The
free
promises
of
the
Lord
are
all
certaine
,
his
Commandements
right
and
good
,
the
recompence
of
reward
inestimably
to
bee
valued
aboue
thousands
of
gold
and
siluer
:
Trust
therefore
in
the
Lord
,
O
my
soule
,
and
follow
hard
after
him
.
Thou
hast
his
free
promise
,
who
neuer
failed
,
who
hath
promised
more
then
possibly
thou
couldst
aske
or
thinke
,
who
hath
done
more
for
thee
then
euer
he
promised
,
who
is
good
and
bountifull
to
the
wicked
and
vngodly
:
thou
doest
his
worke
,
who
is
able
,
and
assuredly
will
beare
thee
out
;
there
is
a
Crowne
of
glory
proposed
vnto
thee
aboue
all
conceit
of
merit
:
sticke
fast
vnto
his
Word
,
and
suffer
nothing
to
diuide
thee
from
it
.
Rest
vpon
his
promises
,
though
hee
seeme
to
kill
thee
,
cleaue
vnto
his
st●tutes
,
though
the
flesh
lust
,
the
World
allure
,
the
Deuill
tempt
by
flatteries
or
threatnings
to
the
contrarie
.
4.
Feeling
weaknesse
of
faith
looke
on
on
Christ
.
Fourthly
,
When
wee
feele
our
faith
weake
,
we
must
looke
vp
to
Christ
,
the
beginner
and
finisher
of
faith
in
vs
.
A
fainting
bodie
will
taste
some
thing
that
is
cordiall
and
restoratiue
:
and
a
fainting
soule
must
baite
it selfe
with
looking
to
Iesus
,
who
is
our
cordiall
and
restoratiue
.
5.
Pray
for
the
spirit
of
faith
.
Fiftly
,
Faith
is
a
grace
that
is
giuen
from
aboue
and
commeth
downe
from
the
Father
of
lights
vnto
whom
wee
must
fly
by
feruent
prayer
,
humbly
begging
,
that
he
would
by
his
Spirit
both
reueale
vnto
vs
what
be
those
pretious
promises
,
which
he
hath
made
vnto
his
people
,
and
giue
vs
wisdome
rightly
to
iudge
of
them
,
and
firmely
to
receiue
them
in
euery
estate
:
and
aboue
all
,
to
moue
our
hearts
so
to
belieue
them
,
that
wee
may
assure
our selues
of
all
needfull
helpe
in
due
time
,
seeing
God
alsufficient
and
faithfull
hath
promised
it
,
and
waite
vpon
him
in
the
way
of
his
Commaundements
.
Mercifull
Father
,
it
is
my
sincere
desire
and
vnfained
resolution
to
draw
nigh
vnto
thee
,
and
put
my
trust
in
thy
mercies
for
euermore
.
But
of
my selfe
I
haue
no
abilitie
to
stand
in
faith
,
or
to
follow
hard
after
thy
Commaundements
;
I
am
full
of
doubtings
,
when
I
can
see
no
meanes
to
put
me
in
hope
of
helpe
,
and
ready
to
sinke
downe
in
despaire
:
vpon
euery
small
occasion
I
am
readie
to
stagger
and
slip
aside
.
Take
pittie
vpon
me
,
O
Lord
,
for
thy
mercie
sake
,
for
I
fly
vnto
thee
for
helpe
.
Thou
hast
commanded
mee
to
belieue
,
hold
mee
by
thy
right
hand
that
I
shrinke
not
;
reueale
thy
promises
vnto
my
vnderstanding
giue
mee
a
sound
iudgement
,
establish
me
in
the
faith
more
and
more
,
vnite
my
heart
close
vnto
thee
,
that
all
the
darts
of
the
Deuill
may
fall
off
,
&
not
be
able
to
wound
my
conscience
.
Thou
hast
giuen
me
to
see
my
weakenesse
in
faith
,
and
to
bewaile
it
;
to
see
the
necessitie
and
excellent
vse
of
faith
,
and
to
desire
it
:
giue
me
also
stedfastly
to
belieue
according
to
the
riches
of
thy
grace
,
that
I
may
glorifie
thy
name
.
CHAP.
II.
What
it
is
to
liue
by
faith
in
particular
touching
the
promises
of
pardon
and
forgiuenesse
,
and
how
to
stirre
vp
our selues
thereunto
.
THE
vse
of
faith
,
which
is
as
large
as
the
word
of
God
,
must
be
distinguished
according
to
the
arts
and
seuerall
branches
of
it
,
promises
,
What
the
promis●s
bee
,
and
the
kinds
thereof
.
Commaundemets
,
threatnings
.
By
promises
vnderstand
all
those
declarations
of
Gods
will
,
wherein
h●e
signifies
in
the
Gospell
what
good
he
will
freely
bestow
.
And
these
be
either
Spirituall
or
Temporall
;
concerning
this
life
,
or
the
life
to
come
of
things
simply
necessarie
to
saluation
,
or
of
things
good
in
themselues
,
but
not
alwayes
good
for
vs
:
all
which
are
receiued
,
possessed
,
and
inioyed
by
faith
,
according
as
they
be
promised
of
God
,
either
with
,
or
without
limitation
.
Amongst
spirituall
promises
absolutely
necessarie
,
without
which
there
can
be
no
saluation
,
the
first
and
chiefe
is
concerning
pardon
or
forgiuenesse
of
sinnes
and
Iustification
.
The
promise
of
forgiuenes
of
sinnes
.
God
of
his
rich
grace
and
mercie
in
Iesus
Christ
doth
make
offer
of
free
and
full
forgiuenesse
of
all
sinnes
to
euery
burdened
,
thirstie
,
and
peni●ent
soule
.
Isay
55.7
.
Deut.
30.1.2
.
1.
Reg.
8.35
.
Let
the
wicked
forsake
his
way
,
and
the
vnrighteous
man
his
thoughts
;
and
let
him
returne
vnto
the
Lord
,
and
he
will
haue
mercy
vpon
him
,
and
to
our
God
for
he
will
abundantly
pardon
.
Ier.
3.12
.
Returne
thou
backe-sliding
Israel
,
saith
the
Lord
,
and
I
will
not
cause
mine
anger
to
fall
vpon
you
:
for
I
am
mercifull
,
saith
the
Lord
,
and
I
will
not
keepe
mine
anger
for
euer
.
I
will
clense
them
from
all
their
iniquitie
,
wherby
they
haue
sinned
against
me
and
I
will
pardon
all
their
iniquities
whereby
they
haue
sinned
,
and
whereby
they
haue
transsgresed
against
me
.
Ier.
33.8
.
and
1.34
.
The
promise
is
free
.
This
promise
is
made
of
free
and
vndeserued
mercie
,
not
for
any
merit
that
is
,
or
possibly
could
bee
in
vs
.
I
,
Isay
43.25
.
and
44.22
.
euen
I
am
hee
that
blotteth
out
thy
transgrssions
for
mine
owne
sake
and
wi●l
not
remember
thy
sinnes
.
I
will
loue
them
freely
,
for
mine
anger
is
turned
away
from
him
.
Hos.
14.4
.
Who
is
a
God
like
vnto
thee
,
that
pardoneth
iniquitie
and
passeth
by
the
transgression
of
the
remnant
of
his
heritage
?
Mic.
7.18
.
hee
retaineth
not
his
anger
for
euer
,
because
he
delighteth
in
mercy
.
Heb.
8.12
.
Ier
31.34
.
Deut.
21.8
.
I
will
be
mercifull
to
their
vnrighteousnes
,
and
th●ir
sinnes
and
their
iniquities
will
I
remember
no
more
.
Bee
mercifull
,
O
Lord
,
vnto
thy
people
Israel
,
whom
thou
hast
redeemed
.
Numb.
14.28
.
Yet
obtained
through
Christ
only
.
Ioh.
1.29
.
But
when
we
heare
of
grace
,
we
must
remember
Christ
,
in
and
through
whom
God
is
gratious
vnto
vs
.
Christ
is
the
lambe
of
God
,
which
taketh
away
the
sinnes
of
the
world
:
and
this
great
benefit
of
forgiuenes
of
si●ne
is
plentifully
proclaimed
vnto
vs
miserable
sinners
,
in
n●
through
him
.
Thus
it
is
written
,
Luk.
24.46.47
.
and
thus
it
behoued
Christ
to
suffer
,
and
to
rise
againe
from
the
dead
the
third
day
;
and
that
repentance
and
Remission
of
sinnes
,
should
be
preached
among
all
nations
,
beginni●g
at
Ierusalem
.
Bee
it
knowen
vnto
you
th●refore
,
Act.
13.38
.
Men
and
bretheren
,
that
through
this
Man
,
(
meaning
Christ
)
is
preached
vnto
you
the
forgiuenes
of
sinnes
.
Now
then
we
are
Ambassadors
for
Christ
,
2.
Cor.
5.10
.
as
though
God
did
beseech
you
by
vs
:
we
pray
you
in
Christ
steed
,
be
yee
reconciled
to
God
.
Hereunto
agreeth
that
inuitation
of
our
Sauiour
;
Come
vnto
mee
all
yee
that
labour
,
and
are
heauen
laden
,
and
I
will
giue
you
rest
.
This
promise
of
grace
is
receiued
,
possessed
and
enioyed
by
faith
alone
,
Math.
11.28
.
And
receiued
and
possessed
by
faith
.
but
by
an
operatiue
and
liuely
faith
,
To
him
giue
all
the
prophets
witnesse
,
that
through
his
Name
,
Act.
10.43
.
Act.
13.39
.
whosoeuer
belieueth
in
him
,
shall
receiue
remission
of
sinnes
.
And
by
him
all
that
belieue
are
iustified
from
all
things
,
from
which
yee
could
not
bee
iustified
by
the
Law
of
Moses
.
Though
faith
bee
accompanied
with
other
graces
,
yet
Man
liueth
by
it
alone
,
And
by
it
alone
.
Rom.
1.17
.
Gal
2.16
.
and
3.11.24
.
not
by
it
and
other
parts
of
grace
as
ioynt
supporters
,
in
as
much
as
by
it
alone
he
trusts
in
Gods
mercy
offered
in
Christ
,
wholly
relying
on
it
,
not
partly
on
mercy
,
partly
on
righteousnes
inherent
;
We
are
iustified
freely
by
his
grace
,
Rom.
3.24.25.26
.
though
the
redemption
that
is
in
Iesus
Christ
:
whom
God
hath
set
forth
to
be
a
propitiation
through
faith
in
his
blood
,
to
declare
his
righteousnes
for
the
remission
of
sinnes
that
are
past
.
The
Scripture
foreseeing
that
God
would
iustifie
the
Heathen
through
faith
,
Gal.
3.8
.
Gen.
12.3
.
Gen.
15.6
.
Rom.
4.16
.
preached
before
the
Gospell
vnto
Abraham
,
saying
,
In
thee
shall
all
nations
be
blessed
.
And
thus
the
Lord
hath
ordained
for
diuers
reasons
.
First
,
this
promise
is
of
faith
,
that
it
might
be
of
free
grace
,
which
cannot
stand
with
the
dignity
of
workes
.
If
it
bee
by
grace
,
then
is
it
no
more
of
workes
:
otherwise
grace
is
no
more
grace
.
Rom.
11.6
.
But
if
it
be
of
workes
,
then
is
it
no
more
grace
,
otherwise
worke
is
no
more
worke
.
Faith
answeres
the
promise
and
receiues
the
pardon
of
grace
as
a
poore
begger
,
vtterly
denying
all
worthinesse
in
the
subiect
,
whereas
other
graces
,
had
they
beene
assigned
to
this
office
,
would
haue
challenged
something
to
themselues
.
Secondly
,
it
is
of
faith
that
it
might
be
stedfast
and
sure
to
all
the
seed
:
why
so
?
because
the
promise
is
of
grace
.
Faith
and
grace
doe
sweetly
consent
,
mutually
vphold
each
other
.
Faith
leaneth
vpon
grace
alone
:
and
grace
or
mercy
is
promised
freely
,
that
we
might
belieue
,
and
vouchsafed
to
him
that
doth
belieue
and
accept
it
.
Without
faith
therefore
the
promise
doth
fall
.
And
if
the
promise
of
remission
of
sinnes
did
depend
vpon
any
worthinesse
in
vs
to
receiue
it
,
wee
should
not
onely
wauer
and
bee
vncertaine
,
but
euen
vtterly
despaire
of
euer
speeding
.
Thirdly
,
that
only
is
the
true
manner
of
Iustification
,
which
shuts
forth
all
boasting
in
the
dignitie
of
our
workes
.
Ier.
9.23
.
But
faith
excludes
all
boasting
in
our selues
,
and
teacheth
vs
to
glory
in
the
Lord
our
righteousnesse
.
Where
is
boasting
then
?
it
is
excluded
.
By
what
Law
?
Rom.
3.27.28
.
Of
works
?
Nay
,
but
by
the
Law
of
faith
.
Therefore
we
conclude
,
that
a
man
is
iustified
by
faith
,
without
the
deeds
of
the
Law
.
For
if
Abraham
were
iustified
by
workes
,
Rom.
4
1.3
.
Eph.
2.8.9.10
.
1.
Cor.
1.30
31.
he
hath
whereof
to
glory
but
not
before
God
.
For
what
saith
the
Scripture
,
Abraham
belieued
God
,
and
it
was
counted
vnto
him
for
righteousnes
.
As
God
inuites
vs
to
receiue
the
promise
of
pardon
offered
in
the
Gospell
,
It
s
necessary
to
seeke
pardon
of
sinne
by
faith
.
so
it
is
necessarie
that
wee
embrace
it
by
a
liuely
faith
.
For
in
our selues
we
be
sinfull
and
cursed
,
no
way
able
to
make
any
satisfaction
,
wher
by
we
might
be
deliuered
,
and
remission
which
is
of
grace
,
can
be
obtained
by
no
other
meanes
,
but
onely
by
faith
n
Iesus
Christ
.
To
him
that
worketh
not
,
Rom.
4.5.6.7
.
Psal.
32.1
.
but
belieueth
on
him
that
iustifieth
the
vngodly
,
his
faith
is
counted
for
righteousnesse
;
euen
as
Dauid
also
describeth
the
blessednesse
of
the
Man
,
vnto
whom
God
imputeth
righteousnes
without
workes
;
Saying
,
Blessed
are
they
whose
iniquities
are
forgiuen
,
and
whose
sinnes
are
couered
;
Gal.
1.16
.
and
3.22
.
Blessed
is
the
Man
to
whom
the
Lord
will
not
impute
sinne
.
Faith
goeth
directly
vnto
Christ
,
that
by
him
wee
might
be
Iustified
,
and
embraceth
the
promises
of
God
concerning
Iustification
,
which
is
the
maner
by
which
alone
God
hath
ordained
to
iustifie
vs
.
No
man
can
be
heire
according
to
the
hope
of
eternall
life
,
vnlesse
he
be
iustified
from
sinne
by
the
free
grace
of
God
:
Isay
59.2
.
for
sins
,
not
blotted
out
by
the
free
pardon
of
grace
,
seperate
betwixt
God
and
vs
,
and
hide
his
face
from
vs
.
Tit.
3.5.7
.
Not
by
workes
of
righteousnesse
which
wee
haue
done
,
but
according
to
his
mercy
hee
saued
vs
&c.
That
being
iustified
by
his
grace
,
wee
should
be
made
heires
according
to
the
hope
of
eternall
glory
.
But
no
pardon
is
obtained
,
vnlesse
the
promise
of
pardon
be
receiued
by
faith
.
Faith
in
the
promises
of
mercie
,
that
wee
might
be
acquitted
from
sinne
,
and
accepted
as
Iust
and
righteous
,
doth
commend
and
maintaine
the
glory
of
Gods
grace
intyre
,
and
in
this
respect
also
it
is
the
more
necessary
.
As
a
penitent
malefactor
,
if
hee
were
to
pleade
his
cause
before
the
Prince
himselfe
,
would
not
stand
vpon
termes
of
innocencie
or
present
integritie
,
because
he
had
his
pardon
vnder
seale
,
seeing
that
was
giuen
him
to
pleade
for
mercie
,
not
for
iustice
:
so
the
faithfull
soule
relyeth
vpon
the
free
mercie
of
God
and
promise
of
pardon
proclaimed
indefinitely
to
all
burdened
and
penitent
sinners
,
and
sealed
to
euery
belieuer
in
particular
by
the
pledges
of
the
Spirit
not
vpon
those
sanctified
graces
which
are
giuen
vnto
him
,
that
he
might
be
qualified
and
fitted
to
plead
for
grace
and
mercy
.
The
acts
of
faith
about
promises
of
pardon
.
The
acts
of
Faith
concerning
this
promise
of
forgiuenes
be
diuers
.
First
,
it
generally
belieueth
the
promise
true
,
and
thereby
disce●nes
,
that
sinne
is
pardonable
through
grace
.
Psal.
130.4
.
Luk.
15
18.
The
knowledge
of
this
,
that
our
sinnes
may
bee
pardoned
,
or
that
there
is
mercy
with
the
Lord
to
couer
sin
,
is
a
worke
of
faith
.
For
whatsoeuer
cannot
be
conceiued
or
found
out
by
sence
or
reason
,
that
is
manifested
by
reuelation
,
and
assented
vnto
or
iudged
true
and
certaine
by
faith
,
or
else
it
remaines
as
a
mysterie
vnknowne
.
When
the
Apostle
defines
,
Heb.
11.1
.
faith
to
bee
the
euidence
of
things
not
seene
;
doth
hee
not
intimate
,
that
things
vnseene
to
sense
or
naturall
reason
,
are
discouered
and
made
euident
only
by
faith
?
But
that
God
will
pardon
iniquitie
,
transgression
and
sinne
,
is
a
truth
that
can
neuer
bee
comprehended
by
the
light
of
nature
:
flesh
and
bloud
hath
not
reuealed
it
vnto
vs
.
Supernaturall
truthes
which
exceed
all
humane
capacitie
,
cannot
be
discerned
or
receiued
by
any
power
of
nature
:
1.
Pet.
1.12
.
Rom.
16.25.26
.
Eph.
1.8
9.
Isay
40.13
14
But
that
God
will
be
,
mercifull
to
our
sinnes
,
is
a
truth
supernaturall
,
hidden
from
the
Angels
themselues
,
vntill
it
was
reuealed
in
the
Gospell
.
Who
hath
knowne
the
Minde
of
God
or
beene
acquainted
with
the
mysteries
of
his
wisedome
?
In
the
dayes
of
securitie
,
whilest
men
sleepe
in
sinne
,
without
all
sence
of
euill
,
or
knowledge
of
Gods
iustice
,
it
is
an
easie
matter
to
say
,
God
is
mercifull
,
Christ
died
for
sinners
:
But
whence
the
conscience
is
awakened
with
the
terrors
of
Gods
wrath
,
and
the
fearefull
sight
of
sin
;
Gen.
1.13
.
Math.
27.5
.
Psal
77.3.7
,
8.
the
experience
both
of
wicked
men
,
and
of
the
Saints
of
God
can
testifie
,
that
it
is
a
difficult
thing
,
to
looke
beyond
the
cloud
of
iustice
,
and
contrarie
to
the
naturall
sentence
of
conscience
,
comninations
of
the
Law
,
and
present
feeling
,
to
belieue
,
that
there
is
forgiuenesse
with
God
.
Secondly
,
faith
stirreth
vp
earnest
desires
and
longings
to
be
made
pertakers
of
this
mercie
of
God
,
and
to
bee
refreshed
with
his
gracious
and
free
fauour
.
All
holy
and
feruent
desires
are
both
kindled
&
nourished
by
it
.
As
our
assent
to
the
Diuine
and
heauenly
promises
is
more
or
lesse
firme
,
certainea
,
bsolute
,
&
euident
,
so
are
our
desires
more
or
lesse
fierie
,
constant
,
vnsati●ble
,
yea
in
respect
of
heauenly
things
vnquenchable
:
As
faith
languisheth
,
these
faint
:
as
faith
encreaseth
,
these
gather
strength
.
And
no
maruell
,
for
appetite
followeth
knowledge
,
Ioh.
4.10
.
and
desire
is
answereble
to
that
certaine
&
cleare
iudgement
that
we
haue
of
the
necessitie
and
worth
,
value
and
digni●y
of
the
obiect
apprehended
.
Now
faith
discouereth
both
the
necessity
and
excellencie
of
the
good
certainely
contained
in
the
word
of
promise
,
(
which
act
of
faith
is
signified
by
the
opening
or
piercing
of
the
eare
)
and
seriously
meditateth
vpon
the
singular
benefits
offered
therein
,
&
so
raiseth
the
heart
vncessantly
to
hunger
and
thirst
after
them
.
And
these
des●res
will
be
the
greater
and
more
constante
,
the
more
faith
is
exercised
in
the
meditation
of
the
goodnesse
,
freenes
and
certaintie
of
these
promises
.
Many
things
are
neglected
which
are
most
pretious
,
only
because
the
value
of
them
lyeth
hid
,
or
is
not
apparant
,
or
the
preiudice
of
sensible
but
deceiuable
experience
doth
ouersway
.
No
marueile
then
if
the
pardon
of
sinne
be
neglected
,
though
the
benefite
be
probably
knowne
,
when
it
is
but
sleightly
thought
vpon
superficially
looked
into
,
custome
hauing
iniured
the
Minde
by
long
practice
to
the
pursuite
of
earthly
delights
or
profits
,
wherewith
it
is
besotted
.
But
with
the
true
belieuer
it
fareth
much
better
,
for
he
seeth
how
happy
it
should
be
with
him
,
if
his
sinnes
were
couered
,
and
his
soule
eased
of
the
burden
of
them
,
(
how
euer
it
fare
with
him
in
matters
of
this
world
)
and
withall
,
he
pondereth
the
truth
and
faithfulnesse
of
the
promise
made
of
meere
grace
,
whereby
the
heart
is
stirred
vp
to
desire
and
long
after
this
blessing
aboue
all
good
that
can
be
imagined
.
And
yet
,
such
is
our
corruption
,
we
must
oft
breathe
our selues
in
the
meditation
of
these
things
,
or
else
we
shall
find
our
esteeme
of
pardon
to
decay
,
and
our
desire
to
grow
cold
and
dull
.
Thirdly
,
It
draweth
vs
forward
to
seeke
mercy
of
God
.
Math.
13.45.46
The
wise
Merchant
first
discouers
the
pearle
of
price
,
and
then
seeketh
to
get
possession
of
it
.
The
desire
of
a
belieuer
is
not
a
dead
or
sluggish
wish
,
Oh
,
that
my
sinnes
were
pardoned
,
when
hee
neuer
stirreth
vp
himselfe
to
receiue
the
promise
:
But
it
is
a
deliberate
desire
,
of
a
benefite
knowne
,
possible
to
be
attained
,
attended
with
much
comfort
,
and
freely
promised
by
him
that
cannot
lie
,
which
is
euer
accompanied
with
proportionable
care
to
get
and
possesse
the
blessing
desired
;
Faith
will
not
suffer
a
man
to
smoother
or
conceale
his
desires
,
nor
desires
themselues
to
die
:
but
it
perserueth
and
kindleth
desires
,
&
constraineth
with
an
holy
violence
to
lay
them
open
before
the
Lord
.
Thus
by
faith
a
man
commeth
freely
to
renounce
his
title
and
interest
in
the
world
,
and
to
part
with
any
thing
,
that
might
hinder
mercy
.
The
wise
Merchant
hauing
found
the
pearle
of
price
,
Math.
13.44
.
for
ioy
thereof
goeth
and
selleth
all
that
he
hath
;
not
as
if
he
could
merit
pardon
,
but
that
he
might
be
capable
of
pardon
and
make
a
faithfull
plea
for
mercy
.
To
this
end
also
he
humbleth
himselfe
before
the
throne
of
grace
in
true
and
vnfained
confession
of
his
sinnes
,
freely
iudging
and
condemning
himselfe
before
God
,
which
a
broken
and
contrite
heart
.
I
will
declare
mine
iniquitie
,
I
will
bee
sorie
for
my
sinne
.
Psal.
38.18
.
So
the
prodigall
sonne
comming
home
to
his
Father
,
doth
bewaile
his
former
lewdnesse
,
saying
,
I
haue
sinned
against
Heauen
and
before
thee
.
Pharaoh
and
Saul
being
euidently
conuinced
of
sinne
,
Luk.
15.18
.
Psal.
32.5
.
may
be
constrained
in
conscience
to
make
some
confession
to
men
,
I
haue
sinned
this
time
,
and
the
Lord
is
righteous
:
I
haue
played
the
foole
,
and
erred
exceedingly
.
Exod.
9.27
.
1.
Sam.
26.21
.
1.
Reg.
21.29
.
Ahab
humbleth
himselfe
before
God
,
&
putteth
on
sackecloth
,
in
hope
to
preuent
the
temporall
euill
denounced
against
him
and
his
house
:
But
the
confession
of
true
and
vnfained
faith
is
free
and
voluntarie
,
in
hope
of
free
pardon
and
forgiuenesse
.
Temporarie
belieuers
may
make
confession
of
there
sinnes
with
some
griefe
and
sorrow
,
but
as
they
confesse
their
sinnes
,
so
they
belieue
:
their
confession
is
maimed
,
and
their
faith
superficiall
;
they
renounce
not
their
interest
in
the
world
,
which
inferres
the
willing
choice
of
some
inferiour
good
,
before
the
fauour
and
loue
of
God
,
and
their
beliefe
of
the
promises
is
shallow
and
subordi●ate
to
their
base
&
earthly
passions
.
But
the
confession
of
faith
vnfained
is
heartie
and
sincere
,
ioyned
with
a
true
detestation
of
all
sinne
,
as
that
which
hath
,
and
would
make
seperation
betwixt
God
and
him
,
if
it
be
not
renounced
by
him
,
and
pardoned
of
God
.
And
to
them
that
confesse
their
sinnes
in
this
manner
is
the
promise
made
;
If
wee
confesse
our
sinnes
,
God
is
faithfull
,
1.
Ioh.
1.9
.
and
iust
to
forgiue
vs
our
sinnes
,
and
to
cleanse
vs
from
all
vnrighteousnes
.
Pro.
28.19
.
Hee
that
couereth
his
sinnes
shall
not
prosper
:
but
who
so
confesseth
and
forsaketh
them
shall
haue
mercy
.
Onely
acknowledge
thine
iniquity
that
thou
hast
transgressed
against
the
Lord
thy
God
.
Ier.
3.13
.
1.
Cor.
11.31
.
If
wee
would
iudge
our selues
,
we
should
not
be
iudged
.
I
said
,
I
will
confesse
my
transgressions
vnto
the
Lord
,
and
thou
forgauest
the
iniquitie
of
my
sin
.
Psal.
32.5
.
Which
is
most
liuely
to
be
seene
in
the
parable
of
the
prodigall
before
mentioned
,
where
the
Father
(
resembling
God
)
is
said
,
to
haue
met
his
lost
sonne
before
he
came
at
him
,
Luk
15.20
.
and
to
haue
embraced
and
kissed
him
after
hee
was
resolued
in
himselfe
,
to
acknowledge
and
confesse
his
faults
.
As
faith
teacheth
the
poore
sinner
to
humble
himselfe
in
vnfa●ned
confession
of
his
manifould
offences
so
it
stirreth
an●
encourageth
him
to
power
out
his
soule
in
ea●nest
and
heartie
prayer
vnto
God
for
pardon
and
forgiuenesse
,
Act.
8.22
.
through
the
mediation
of
Iesus
Chr●st
.
Thus
hee
is
taught
of
God
,
Take
with
you
words
and
turne
to
the
Lord
,
Hos.
14
2.
say
vnto
him
,
Take
away
all
iniquity
,
and
receiue
vs
gratiously
:
so
will
we
render
the
calues
of
our
lips
.
Both
these
may
be
seene
in
the
poore
Publican
,
who
durst
not
lift
vp
his
eyes
to
Heauen
,
Luk.
18.13
.
but
smote
himselfe
vpon
the
breast
,
saying
,
God
bee
mercifull
to
mee
a
sinner
.
And
so
the
Church
prayeth
.
O
remember
not
against
vs
former
iniquities
:
l●t
thy
tender
mercies
speedily
preuent
vs
.
Ioel.
2.17
.
Psal
,
79.8
.
This
prayer
of
faith
is
not
presented
before
God
,
in
assurance
that
his
sins
be
already
pardoned
but
to
obtaine
pardon
of
the
rich
mercy
of
God
by
and
through
the
merits
of
Iesus
Christ
.
And
the
p●omise
is
to
him
that
prayeth
vnfainedly
,
that
he
shall
be
forgiuen
:
2.
Chro.
7.14
.
If
my
people
wh●ch
are
called
by
Name
,
shall
humble
themselues
and
pray
,
and
seeke
my
face
,
and
turne
from
their
wicked
wayes
:
then
will
I
heare
from
Heauen
,
and
will
forgiue
their
sinne
.
Aske
,
and
it
shall
be
giuen
you
:
Math.
7.7
.
Ioel.
2.32
.
Rom.
10.13
.
seeke
and
yee
shall
finde
.
Whosoeuer
shall
call
vpon
the
name
of
the
Lord
,
shall
be
deliuered
,
vizt
,
from
sinne
and
death
.
Fourthly
,
Faith
receiueth
the
promise
of
mercy
made
in
Christ
,
and
embraceth
or
resteth
vpon
the
speciall
,
f●ee
mercy
of
God
in
Chr●st
for
pardon
:
and
hereby
we
are
iustified
,
that
is
,
of
sinners
made
Iust
and
Righteous
,
not
by
infusion
of
holinesse
,
but
by
free
condonation
and
acceptation
of
grace
.
Christ
is
euery
where
made
the
thing
which
faith
embraceth
to
saluation
and
whom
it
looke●h
vnto
and
respecteth
,
as
it
makes
vs
righteous
in
the
sight
of
God
:
and
faith
iustifyeth
,
Ioh.
11.25.26
.
Act.
15.11
.
Rom.
10.4
.
Gal.
2
16.
Eph.
1.15
.
Phil.
3.9
.
not
by
any
vertue
or
dignitie
of
it
owne
,
but
as
it
receiueth
and
resteth
on
Christ
our
Righteousnes
,
our
Sauiour
,
our
Redeemer
from
sinne
and
death
.
It
is
the
good
pleasure
of
God
reuealed
in
the
Gospell
,
to
pardon
and
iustifie
them
from
all
their
sinnes
,
that
belieue
in
Christ
,
and
faith
iustifieth
as
it
leaneth
vpon
him
to
receiue
speciall
mercie
through
him
,
or
which
is
all
one
,
to
obtaine
forgiuenesse
of
sinners
of
the
meere
and
rich
grace
of
God
through
him
and
this
is
the
most
formall
act
of
faith
as
iustifying
.
Fifthly
,
It
doth
certifie
of
pardon
granted
and
sealed
vnto
vs
:
It
doth
obtaine
,
receiue
and
assure
of
forgiuenesse
in
particular
.
I
know
that
my
Redeemer
liueth
;
Iob.
19.25
.
Psal.
32.5
.
Isay
38.17
.
Psal.
65.3
.
Gal.
2.20
.
1.
Ioh.
3.14
.
Thou
forgauest
the
iniquitie
of
my
sinne
;
Thou
hast
cast
all
my
sinnes
behind
thy
backe
;
As
for
our
transgressions
thou
shalt
purge
them
away
:
Christ
hath
loued
me
,
and
giuen
himselfe
for
me
,
We
know
that
we
are
passed
from
death
vnto
life
,
because
we
loue
the
brethren
.
These
are
diuine
conclusions
of
a
liuely
faith
:
But
this
perswasion
or
assurance
that
our
sinnes
are
already
pardoned
,
is
not
an
act
of
faith
iustifying
,
as
it
iustifyeth
,
but
an
act
of
faith
following
iustification
,
a
priuiledge
granted
of
grace
to
a
sinner
now
set
in
the
state
of
grace
,
or
an
act
of
experience
in
a
sinner
now
iustified
by
faith
.
Forgiuenesse
of
sinnes
in
and
through
Christ
is
offered
in
the
Gospell
to
euery
burdened
and
wearie
soule
,
that
will
receiue
it
as
the
ground
of
faith
;
vouchsafed
to
euery
one
that
belieueth
;
but
pardon
of
sinne
is
apprehended
as
already
granted
when
wee
come
to
be
assured
that
wee
doe
belieue
.
Faith
in
order
of
nature
is
precedent
to
Iustification
,
but
Iustification
it selfe
goeth
before
the
sence
thereof
.
As
faith
obtaineth
and
receiueth
the
promise
of
speciall
mercie
it
doth
not
finde
vs
Iust
when
we
begin
to
belieue
,
but
maketh
vs
Iust
by
embracing
the
Righteousnesse
of
Christ
as
it
certifyeth
and
assureth
of
fauour
,
it
doth
not
actiuely
Iustifie
but
findeth
the
thing
d●ne
already
.
Faith
assureth
of
the
pardon
of
sinne
by
a
double
act
.
First
,
it
layeth
hold
vpon
the
generall
promises
made
to
Belieuers
,
such
as
these
;
Iohn
3.18
.
Acts
13.39
.
Iohn
3.36
.
He
that
belieueth
shall
be
saued
;
By
faith
euery
one
that
belieueth
is
iustified
;
Hee
that
beli●ueth
hath
euerlasting
life
:
Secondly
,
it
concludes
vndoubtedly
from
them
,
That
hee
belieuing
is
alreadie
receiued
into
fauour
,
and
hath
obained
remission
of
sinnes
.
Now
betwixt
these
two
comes
the
testimonies
of
the
renewed
Conscience
,
1.
Cor.
●
.
11
.
working
vpon
the
soule
by
reflexion
,
whereby
the
true
Belieuer
is
made
priuie
to
his
owne
estate
,
and
assured
that
he
doth
belieue
.
The
whole
is
collected
thus
;
He
that
belieueth
in
Christ
is
alreadie
Iustified
,
or
hath
receiued
pardon
and
forgiuenesse
:
This
is
the
voice
of
faith
,
grounding
it selfe
vpon
the
expresse
testimonie
of
God
speaking
in
holy
Scripture
.
But
I
belieue
:
This
is
the
witnesse
of
the
renewed
conscience
,
enlightened
by
the
Spirit
,
and
directed
by
the
Word
,
whereby
the
Belieuer
comes
to
know
what
God
hath
wrought
in
him
.
For
no
man
can
be
said
to
Belieue
that
hee
doth
Belieue
:
but
he
belieueth
the
promises
by
faith
,
and
knoweth
himselfe
to
bee
a
Belieuer
by
the
w●tnesse
of
his
Conscience
,
renewed
by
the
Spirit
.
The
conclusion
of
faith
,
grounded
vpon
the
former
propositions
,
the
one
expressed
in
Scripture
,
the
other
euident
by
the
witnesse
of
Conscience
is
,
Therefore
my
sinnes
are
forgiuen
,
or
I
shall
be
saued
.
The
order
of
climbing
to
this
assurance
,
is
the
rather
to
bee
marked
,
that
weake
Christians
,
who
want
the
comfortable
sence
and
feeling
of
this
mercy
,
might
learne
to
seeke
it
in
due
order
,
as
the
way
is
laid
downe
before
them
in
the
Word
;
and
not
deiect
themselues
without
cause
,
as
though
they
were
vtterly
destitute
of
faith
in
Christ
,
because
they
want
the
sence
of
this
assurance
,
and
so
could
doe
nothing
acceptable
,
because
it
is
not
done
in
faith
;
nor
tire
themselues
in
a
preposterous
course
,
not
know●ng
where
to
lay
the
foundation
or
beginne
their
worke
.
Three
prerogatiues
doe
euer
accompany
this
confident
assurance
of
our
Reconciliation
with
God
.
Three
prerogatiues
that
accompany
co●fident
assurance
.
First
,
Peace
with
God
or
stable
tranquillitie
and
sweet
calmnesse
of
Minde
;
Sinne
had
broken
off
our
friendship
and
peace
with
God
:
but
being
iustified
by
faith
wee
haue
remission
of
sinnes
,
and
so
the
cause
of
enmitie
being
taken
away
,
peace
is
restored
,
Esay
59.2
.
Phil
4.7
.
Euen
that
peace
of
God
which
passeth
vnderstanding
,
and
is
in
stead
of
a
guard
to
keepe
our
hearts
and
minds
in
Christ
;
that
golden
Legacie
which
Christ
bequeathed
vnto
his
Disciples
,
when
hee
left
the
World
.
Iohn
14
27.
Ephes.
2.16
,
17.
Rom.
5.1
.
Peace
I
leaue
with
you
,
my
peace
I
giue
vnto
you
.
Being
iustified
by
faith
,
we
haue
peace
with
God
,
through
our
Lord
Iesus
Christ
.
And
from
this
peace
begins
liuely
consolation
against
the
temptations
of
sinne
,
Satan
and
the
World
:
from
the
sence
hereof
the
faithfull
soule
may
triumph
with
Dauid
,
The
Lord
is
with
mee
,
Psal.
56.4
.
Rom
8.33.34
.
I
will
not
feare
what
man
can
doe
vnto
me
;
and
with
the
Apostle
,
Who
shall
lay
any
thing
to
the
charge
of
Gods
Elect
?
It
is
God
that
iustifieth
:
who
is
he
that
condemneth
.
Secondly
,
Free
accesse
vnto
the
throne
of
grace
with
boldnesse
and
confidence
,
Christ
as
it
were
leading
vs
by
the
hand
,
into
the
presence
of
God
,
that
we
might
enioy
his
grace
in
presence
.
When
wee
were
enemies
wee
fled
from
the
throne
of
God
:
but
being
reconciled
by
his
grace
,
we
haue
free
accesse
to
come
into
his
presence
,
to
aske
what
we
will
,
with
assurance
it
shall
be
done
vnto
vs
.
Rom.
5.2
.
Ephes
2.8
.
By
whom
(
sc.
Christ
)
also
wee
haue
accesse
by
faith
,
into
this
grace
wherein
we
stand
.
Thirdly
,
Ioy
in
the
Holy
Ghost
vnspeakable
and
glorious
,
1.
Pet.
1.8
.
which
doth
so
lift
the
faithfull
aboue
the
Heauens
,
that
being
cheared
with
the
Essence
of
Gods
fauour
,
and
contented
with
Christ
alone
,
they
despise
the
world
and
the
base
things
therein
.
Rom.
5.2
,
3.
We
reioyce
in
hope
of
the
glory
of
God
.
And
not
only
so
,
but
we
glory
in
tribulations
also
.
Thus
Dauid
prayed
,
Psal.
51.8
,
12.
Make
mee
to
heare
ioy
and
gladnesse
;
Restore
vnto
me
the
ioy
of
thy
saluation
.
All
these
rare
and
pretious
priuiledges
spring
from
faith
:
for
without
fa●th
no
man
can
please
God
,
Heb.
11.8
.
by
faith
wee
haue
peace
with
God
,
by
faith
we
come
vnto
him
,
by
faith
we
reioyce
in
him
.
Rom.
15.13
.
Phil.
1.25
.
The
God
of
Hope
fill
you
with
all
ioy
and
peace
in
belieuing
.
In
whom
wee
haue
boldnesse
and
accesse
,
with
confidence
by
the
faith
of
him
.
But
this
faith
which
highly
adu●nceth
the
Belieuer
to
boast
in
God
all
the
day
long
,
lifteth
not
vp
it selfe
,
waxeth
not
proud
towards
the
Lord
.
Free
remission
,
sweet
peace
,
assurance
of
Gods
fauour
,
familiar
and
heauenly
communion
with
him
,
and
whatsoeuer
rich
token
of
speciall
and
intire
good
will
God
bestoweth
,
these
cannot
puffe
vp
,
but
abase
the
Belieuer
in
himselfe
:
the
higher
hee
is
exalted
by
the
free
mercy
of
God
,
the
lower
hee
humbleth
himselfe
before
God
.
Ezek.
16.62
,
63
&
36.31
,
32.
I
will
establish
my
couenant
with
thee
,
and
thou
shalt
know
that
I
am
the
Lord
:
That
thou
mayest
remember
,
and
be
confounded
,
and
neuer
open
thy
mouth
any
more
:
because
of
thy
shame
,
when
I
am
pacified
toward
thee
,
for
all
that
thou
hast
done
saith
the
Lord
God
.
Sixtly
,
By
faith
we
continue
in
this
blessed
state
,
in
sweet
peace
and
fellowship
with
God
.
We
can
neuer
take
the
eye
from
Christ
,
but
immediately
the
remembrance
of
former
sinnes
doth
trouble
and
vexe
the
conscience
:
and
daily
weaknesses
and
infirmities
will
breed
no
small
disturbance
,
if
we
doe
not
sue
forth
a
daily
pardon
.
Therefore
as
we
belieue
to
Iustification
,
so
must
we
continue
in
belieuing
for
the
actuall
pardon
of
our
daily
trespasses
.
The
Apostle
saith
,
Rom.
4.5
.
God
iustifieth
the
vngodly
:
but
by
vngodly
in
that
sentence
of
Paul
,
he
is
meant
,
who
doth
not
bring
his
workes
or
merits
,
nor
looke
to
his
graces
,
qualities
,
acts
or
vertues
in
the
matter
of
Iustification
:
but
doth
bewaile
his
impietie
,
and
flie
to
the
throne
of
grace
for
pardon
,
being
conuinced
of
guiltinesse
.
Thus
Abraham
was
all
his
time
comprehended
in
this
Catalogue
,
and
is
made
by
the
Apostle
,
as
a
perpetuall
,
so
a
principall
instance
of
that
finall
resolution
:
Rom.
3.28
.
Therefore
wee
conclude
,
that
a
man
is
iustified
by
faith
without
the
workes
of
the
Law
.
For
if
belieuing
in
him
that
iustifie●h
the
vngodly
,
was
imputed
for
righteousnesse
vnto
Abraham
,
af●er
hee
had
beene
for
a
long
time
more
righteous
then
the
ordinary
sort
of
Gods
Sa●nts
or
chosen
,
Abraham
all
this
while
vnfain●dly
belieued
himselfe
to
be
a
sinner
,
no
way
iustified
in
himselfe
,
but
seeking
to
be
iustified
by
him
,
who
if
hee
shew
not
mercy
to
sinners
,
whilest
they
bee
sinners
,
all
mankind
should
perish
vtterly
.
The
drift
and
scope
of
Paul
in
the
third
and
fourth
to
the
Romanes
is
only
this
:
That
although
men
may
bee
truly
iust
and
holy
in
respect
of
others
,
and
rich
in
all
manner
of
workes
,
as
Abraham
was
thus
farre
knowne
and
approued
,
not
by
men
only
,
but
by
God
:
yet
when
they
appeare
before
Gods
Tribunall
,
who
best
knowes
as
well
the
imperfection
,
as
the
truth
of
their
integritie
,
they
still
acknowledge
themselues
to
bee
vnprofitable
seruants
,
alwayes
praying
,
Lord
,
forgiue
vs
our
sinnes
,
and
be
mercifull
to
our
offences
.
So
that
all
men
,
euen
the
most
holy
are
sinners
in
themselues
,
and
in
the
sight
of
God
in
the
Apostles
sence
,
and
are
iustified
by
grace
not
of
debt
,
after
the
infusion
of
supernaturall
holinesse
.
The
sincere
and
vpright
man
,
in
whose
spirit
there
is
no
guile
,
Psal.
32.1
,
2.
Rom.
4.4
,
5
,
6.
is
iustified
,
not
because
of
his
sinceritie
,
but
because
the
Lord
imputeth
not
that
sinne
vnto
him
,
which
he
still
vnfainedly
acknowledgeth
to
be
in
him
,
continually
praying
,
Lord
,
enter
not
into
iudgement
with
thy
seruant
;
alwayes
confessing
,
Lord
,
in
thy
sight
no
flesh
liuing
can
be
iustified
,
Psal.
143.2
.
to
wit
,
otherwise
then
by
not
entring
into
iudgement
,
or
by
non-imputation
of
his
sinnes
.
And
faith
that
layeth
hold
vpon
the
promise
of
mercie
offered
in
Christ
,
causeth
a
man
euery
day
to
humble
himselfe
for
sinne
,
and
to
seeke
pardon
by
earnest
prayer
euery
day
it
receiueth
and
feedeth
vpon
the
promises
made
in
Christ
,
and
so
assureth
that
his
sinnes
are
done
away
as
a
mist
.
And
thus
a
Christian
may
liue
by
faith
for
many
dayes
,
or
rather
all
the
daye●
of
his
life
,
in
sweet
peace
and
commun●on
with
God
,
if
hee
will
lea●ne
to
maintaine
,
and
t●ke
paines
to
vse
his
faith
aright
.
It
is
to
bee
lamented
that
amongst
Christians
,
who
desire
to
liue
honestly
and
keepe
a
good
conscience
,
so
few
know
,
so
many
neglect
the
ordinary
vse
and
improuement
of
their
faith
;
as
if
it
serued
only
to
giue
them
comfort
in
the
rem●ssion
of
sinnes
at
their
first
conuersion
,
and
then
had
finished
all
it
should
or
could
doe
,
except
till
they
fall
into
some
notable
decay
,
if
not
great
offence
,
or
bee
plunged
into
deepe
doubts
,
or
bee
exercised
with
some
great
afflictions
:
whereas
the
daily
vse
and
improuement
of
faith
for
the
continuance
and
increase
of
assurance
of
forgiuenesse
,
peace
,
accesse
vnto
the
throne
of
grace
,
Ioy
,
and
communion
with
God
,
is
as
necessarie
,
should
be
as
constant
as
is
the
vse
of
Fire
and
Water
,
of
the
Light
,
of
Meate
or
Drinke
or
whatsoeuer
is
more
ordinary
for
the
comfort
of
the
Bodie
.
Serues
faith
for
entrance
and
beginnings
,
and
not
for
continuance
,
progresse
and
encreasings
?
Is
faith
the
breeder
and
bringer
forth
of
Ioy
and
Peace
,
and
not
the
Nurse
and
foster
Mother
of
them
,
cherishing
and
feeding
them
,
till
we
come
to
a
full
and
perfect
age
in
Christ
?
All
fruits
the
neerer
they
c●me
to
ripenesse
,
the
sweeter
they
be
:
&
so
is
the
fruit
of
faith
,
sweeter
in
the
eare
then
in
the
blade
.
If
the
sence
of
pardon
be
pleasant
&
delightsome
at
the
first
,
must
it
not
increase
as
strength
of
faith
&
spiritual
acquaintance
with
God
encreaseth
?
Is
it
not
easier
to
preserue
peace
,
then
to
recouer
out
of
dumpes
and
distresses
?
Euery
day
to
reckon
with
our
soules
,
and
get
our
debts
cancelled
,
then
to
doe
it
now
and
then
,
when
we
haue
runne
farre
behind
hand
,
not
knowing
which
way
to
turne
our selues
?
Fire
once
kindled
is
kept
burning
with
lesse
paines
,
then
being
oft
quenched
,
it
can
be
kindled
.
The
labour
of
maintaining
health
is
much
lesse
,
then
the
toyle
of
recouering
out
of
sicknesse
.
Let
vs
then
learne
to
make
vse
of
our
faith
euery
day
;
As
euery
day
to
humble
our selues
before
the
throne
of
grace
,
and
begge
the
pardon
and
forgiuenesse
of
our
sinnes
;
euery
day
to
looke
vnto
the
grounds
of
comfort
,
and
meditate
thereupon
,
that
we
may
find
ioy
and
sweetnesse
therein
;
euery
day
to
renew
our
faith
in
belieuing
the
pardon
of
such
particular
offences
as
we
haue
espied
in
our selues
that
day
,
and
confessed
before
the
Lord
with
sighes
and
groanes
for
mercy
.
Let
vs
thinke
seriously
with
our selues
,
how
excellent
a
thing
it
is
to
be
in
league
of
amitie
with
God
;
how
blessed
and
pleasant
a
state
to
bee
freed
from
the
feare
of
death
and
Hell
;
how
rich
and
comfortable
a
thing
to
bee
Heire
of
Glorie
.
Let
vs
often
stirre
vp
our selues
to
conuerse
with
Christ
;
the
better
we
know
him
,
Psal.
139.17
,
18
&
36.7
.
2.
Tim.
1.6
.
the
more
delight
and
contentment
we
shall
take
in
fellowship
and
communion
with
him
.
This
is
to
liue
by
faith
,
and
to
stirre
vp
the
grace
that
God
hath
giuen
vs
.
This
is
to
maintaine
faith
,
that
it
may
serue
vs
.
Fire
in
the
embers
glowes
not
,
heats
not
the
house
:
Faith
in
the
heart
not
vsed
,
doth
neither
increase
,
nor
comfort
.
A
man
may
well
be
said
not
to
haue
the
wealth
,
he
vs●th
not
for
his
benefit
:
surely
he
wants
the
benefit
of
faith
,
who
exerciseth
it
not
.
Vse
limbes
,
and
haue
limbes
.
The
beautie
and
benefit
,
yea
,
the
very
increase
and
perfection
of
all
gifts
,
vertues
and
graces
consisteth
in
vse
,
and
action
.
Exercise
perfecteth
vnderstanding
and
memorie
;
strengthens
the
disposition
of
the
soule
,
increaseth
vigour
,
begetteth
promptnesse
:
the
more
thou
doest
,
the
more
thou
maist
.
The
oftner
the
liberall
man
giues
Almes
,
and
doth
good
turnes
,
the
more
his
liberalitie
growes
and
shines
.
Let
any
man
diligently
and
●hroughly
improue
his
faith
,
and
great
will
bee
his
faith
,
and
great
the
ioy
it
will
bring
in
.
It
is
our
fault
,
if
we
suffer
Satan
with
light
temptations
,
ordinarily
to
interrupt
our
spirituall
mirth
,
or
to
detaine
vs
in
dumps
and
pensiuenesse
.
Did
wee
but
carefully
maintaine
our
faith
,
it
would
doe
away
all
d
stu●bance
which
is
within
vs
ag●inst
our selues
,
and
tame
the
rebellion
of
lust
against
the
spirit
of
the
minde
renewed
;
it
would
secure
vs
against
the
power
of
enemies
inward
or
outward
,
that
they
should
not
be
able
to
hurt
vs
,
much
lesse
to
preuaile
agai●st
vs
,
and
represse
or
vanquish
all
perturbations
,
which
spirituall
wickednesses
,
vnbeliefe
,
want
of
godly
contenta●ion
,
defects
in
our
condition
,
might
occasion
:
it
would
expell
vnquietnesse
,
keepe
vnder
passions
,
allay
fe●res
and
griefes
,
and
calme
the
boisterous
stormes
of
discontent
.
Let
vs
keepe
our
faith
,
and
it
will
keepe
our
Ioy
:
It
will
keepe
it
an
euen
euer-flowing
current
,
without
ebbe
&
flow
,
cloudes
and
eclipses
:
let
vs
increase
our
faith
,
it
will
increase
our
ioy
.
But
to
what
measure
of
Ioy
may
a
growne
Christian
attaine
,
To
what
measure
of
ioy
a
Christian
may
attaine
.
if
hee
be
carefull
to
p●eserue
and
stirre
vp
his
faith
?
It
is
a
small
thing
for
him
to
come
to
an
ordinarie
pitch
of
chearefulnesse
,
except
his
ioy
exceeds
the
mirth
of
a
worldling
in
the
qualitie
and
quantitie
of
it
.
If
his
mirth
be
not
a
sweeter
and
more
rauishing
mirth
,
of
an
higher
kind
,
of
a
more
pure
nature
,
of
a
most
constant
tenure
,
then
any
carnall
mans
what-euer
,
he
disparages
faith
.
The
Christians
ioy
,
1
Pet.
1.8
.
Rom.
14.17
.
is
ioy
vnspeakable
and
glorious
,
ioy
in
the
Holy
Ghost
,
another
manner
of
Ioy
then
euer
entred
into
the
heart
of
a
naturall
man
.
So
is
that
text
to
be
construed
,
1.
Cor.
2.9
,
10.
eye
hath
not
seene
,
&c.
not
chiefly
of
the
ioyes
of
Heauen
,
which
here
the
spirituall
man
himselfe
cannot
tell
what
they
shall
bee
,
but
of
the
Gospels
ioy
,
Calu.
in
1.
Cor.
●
.
9
.
Iun.
par.
lib.
2.
pa.
31.
of
the
wine
and
fatlings
alreadie
prepared
,
and
now
reuealed
to
the
Belieuer
by
the
Spirit
:
which
if
the
carnall
man
scorne
and
scoffe
at
,
it
is
because
hee
cannot
comprehend
it
.
It
is
a
more
pure
and
constant
ioy
,
which
needs
not
the
support
of
earthly
delights
:
his
ioy
is
within
,
he
ioyes
in
the
fauour
of
God
,
which
is
vnchangeable
.
It
beseemes
not
a
Christian
to
be
merrie
in
one
estate
,
dumpish
in
another
,
as
if
their
ioy
depended
vpon
their
outward
condition
.
No
,
no
,
the
fauour
of
God
alone
is
sufficient
to
vphold
a
good
mans
ioy
.
Iohn
16.22
.
Rom.
5.3
.
Iames
1.2
.
Your
ioy
no
man
taketh
from
you
,
We
glory
in
tribulations
also
:
And
great
reason
,
for
if
sinne
bee
pardoned
,
euery
thing
causeth
a
progresse
of
saluation
.
Were
it
not
odious
to
see
one
professing
some
l
berall
Science
,
to
liue
by
lewd
and
dishonest
shif●ing
?
No
better
fight
is
it
to
see
a
Christian
hanging
his
ioy
vpon
course
and
earthly
pleasures
,
who
hath
more
noble
and
generous
,
yea
,
Angelicall
delights
,
then
which
what
hath
Heauen
better
but
in
degree
only
and
manner
of
fruition
?
Psal.
36.7
,
8
,
9.
How
excellent
is
thy
l●uing
kindnesse
,
O
God
,
therefore
the
children
of
men
put
their
trust
vnder
the
shadow
of
thy
wings
.
They
shall
be
abundantly
satisfied
with
the
fatnesse
of
thy
house
:
and
thou
shalt
make
them
drinke
of
the
riuer
of
thy
pleasures
.
For
with
thee
is
the
fountaine
of
life
:
in
thy
light
shall
we
see
light
.
It
is
a
pleasure
to
him
to
want
other
pleasures
,
who
is
oft
and
euery
day
serious
in
the
meditation
of
the
remission
of
his
sinnes
,
the
free
grace
and
eternall
loue
of
God
towards
him
in
Iesus
Christ
.
He
that
is
euery
day
busied
to
fetch
out
a
pardon
of
course
for
his
daily
infirmities
,
and
to
make
euen
reckoning
betwixt
God
and
his
Soule
,
that
nothing
remaine
on
the
score
to
interrupt
his
peace
,
shall
neither
be
idle
,
nor
vnprofitable
;
neither
want
imployment
,
nor
comfort
.
This
course
can
open
no
gap
to
licentiousnesse
,
libertie
in
sinne
,
Psal.
19.12
,
13.
or
carnall
securitie
:
for
he
is
euer
most
studious
not
to
runne
into
arrerages
,
who
is
most
desirous
to
haue
his
debts
cancelled
and
blotted
out
.
Faith
is
of
the
nature
of
souereigne
purifying
waters
,
which
so
wash
off
the
corruption
of
the
vlcer
,
that
they
coole
the
heate
,
and
stay
the
spread
of
the
infection
,
and
by
degrees
heale
the
same
.
And
of
Cordials
,
which
so
comfort
and
ease
the
heart
,
as
also
they
expell
noxious
humours
,
and
strengthen
nature
against
them
.
Iustifying
faith
takes
kindly
rooting
in
a
cleane
heart
,
and
being
rooted
purifieth
it
more
and
more
.
Faith
that
pleads
for
mercie
,
doth
cleaue
to
the
Commandements
,
stirre
vp
to
holinesse
,
ouer-rule
the
affections
,
delight
in
purity
,
and
diffuse
the
vertue
of
the
word
into
euery
facultie
of
the
soule
.
It
may
be
obiected
,
If
faith
certifie
that
our
sinnes
be
pardoned
,
and
there
be
such
ioy
in
belieuing
,
how
comes
it
to
passe
that
many
good
Christians
liue
so
long
in
feare
and
doubt
,
Wence
it
is
that
many
good
Christians
liue
so
long
in
feare
and
doub●
.
who
would
bee
contented
to
take
any
paines
to
bee
setled
in
assurance
of
Gods
loue
?
The
common
causes
of
this
slownesse
of
beliefe
are
many
.
First
,
an
immoderate
aggrauation
of
their
sinne
,
and
continuall
thought
of
their
vnworthinesse
.
Thus
the
case
stands
with
many
poore
Christians
;
faine
they
would
belieue
(
as
they
acknowledge
)
but
they
are
vnworthy
,
they
haue
beene
sinners
.
These
must
knowe
,
it
is
good
they
should
see
their
owne
vnworthinesse
,
but
not
that
they
should
be
hindred
thereby
from
comming
to
Christ
it
is
good
to
denie
themselues
,
but
not
to
doubt
of
the
mercy
of
the
Lord
.
Christ
came
to
seeke
that
which
was
lost
,
Math.
18.11
.
Esay
.
61.1.2
.
Math.
9.13
.
1.
Pet.
3.18
.
Rom.
5.10
.
Math.
11.28
.
to
binde
vp
the
broken
hearted
,
and
to
saue
sinners
.
He
died
for
his
enemies
,
for
the
vnworthy
:
He
inuiteth
the
burdened
to
come
vnto
him
,
and
makes
sute
to
the
poore
and
worthlesse
,
that
he
might
ease
and
inrich
them
.
If
they
were
not
vnworthy
,
what
neede
had
they
of
Gods
mercy
?
or
how
should
God
glorifie
the
riches
of
his
mercy
in
pardoning
their
offences
?
The
feeling
of
their
vnworthines
makes
them
fit
to
receiue
mercy
from
God
who
doth
v●uchsafe
it
freely
:
seeing
besides
their
sinne
which
makes
them
vnworthy
,
they
haue
a
sence
of
it
,
and
an
heart
broken
for
it
.
If
they
were
not
vnworthy
,
they
could
no●
belieue
:
If
their
case
had
not
beene
desperate
,
what
neede
was
there
,
that
Christ
should
come
from
the
bosome
of
his
Father
?
Esay
.
43.25
.
and
44.22
.
Hos.
14.3.4
.
Pardon
is
offered
freely
of
grace
,
the
more
vile
they
be
in
themselues
,
the
fitter
to
receiue
this
vndeserued
kindnesse
.
Oh
,
but
their
sinnes
are
grieuous
and
notorious
,
scarlet
,
crying
,
scandalous
sinnes
?
This
detestation
of
sinne
is
greatly
to
bee
commended
,
if
they
remember
withall
,
Ezra
.
10.2
.
that
there
is
hope
in
Israel
concerning
this
:
if
they
will
set
one
eye
vpon
the
mercy
of
God
,
as
they
set
the
other
vpon
the
vilenesse
of
their
iniquities
.
If
their
sinnes
be
many
and
great
,
Eph.
2.4
.
Psal.
3●
.
5
.
Psal.
51.1.2
.
Exod.
34.6.7
.
Esay
.
55.9
.
God
is
rich
in
mercy
,
abundant
in
goodnesse
,
hath
a
multitude
of
tender
mercies
;
His
mercie
reacheth
aboue
the
Heauens
,
he
forgiueth
iniquitie
,
transgression
,
sin
&
rebellion
.
All
faults
are
easily
pardonable
to
his
infinite
mercy
,
which
exceeds
Mans
,
as
Heauen
doth
Earth
;
which
can
readilier
forgiue
seuentie
,
then
Man
seuen
offences
.
Was
not
Adam
,
Manasses
,
Paul
,
the
sinfull
woman
commonly
called
Mary
Magdalene
,
2
Chron.
33.12.13
.
1.
Tim.
1.13.15
.
Act.
2.37.38
.
Luk.
7.
●7
.
the
Cretians
and
Iewes
who
imbrewed
their
hands
in
the
bloud
of
Christ
,
receiued
of
him
to
mercie
?
Doth
not
●e
delight
to
forgiue
much
,
that
he
may
binde
to
loue
much
?
Shall
not
his
fauour
superabound
to
the
sence
of
faith
,
where
sinne
hath
abounded
to
the
wounding
of
Conscience
?
It
matters
not
what
the
wound
is
,
so
Christ
be
the
Physitian
.
Iohn
1.7
.
Esay
1.18
.
The
bloud
of
Christ
cleanseth
vs
from
all
sinne
.
Nothing
but
the
bloud
of
Christ
can
wash
away
the
guilt
of
the
least
sin
;
and
his
bloud
is
sufficient
to
purge
the
most
polluted
Conscience
.
But
they
haue
felt
no
extraordinary
measure
of
sorrow
for
sinne
,
they
are
rather
dull
and
sencelesse
?
Are
they
weary
of
sinne
?
haue
they
sorrowed
to
selfe-deniall
and
to
renounce
their
interest
in
whatsoeuer
might
seperate
betwixt
Christ
and
them
?
To
such
is
the
word
of
Reconciliation
sent
.
But
they
haue
often
slipped
into
the
same
sinnes
.
There
is
a
difference
of
offences
.
There
be
sinnes
of
ignorance
,
infirmity
,
forgetfulnesse
,
and
sudden
passion
,
whereunto
the
heart
yeeldeth
not
aduised
consent
,
and
from
which
the
faithfull
by
reason
of
their
frailtie
can
neuer
be
free
in
this
life
,
in
some
degree
or
other
.
Now
vnto
these
God
of
his
mercy
is
pleased
to
grant
a
pardon
of
course
,
1.
Iohn
1.8
.
1.
Iohn
.
2.2
.
notwithstanding
his
seruants
step
oft
into
them
through
weaknesse
,
prouided
they
humble
themselues
,
seeke
mercy
,
and
labour
the
mortification
of
their
infirmities
.
Abraham
twice
denied
Sarah
to
be
his
wife
,
saying
,
Sh●
is
my
Sister
.
Of
Dauid
it
is
recorded
,
that
though
hee
were
a
man
after
Gods
owne
heart
in
all
things
,
except
the
matter
of
Vriah
,
yet
of
frailtie
hee
offended
many
times
in
the
same
particular
.
There
bee
foule
,
enormious
notorious
sins
,
which
wound
the
conscience
,
and
stop
and
hinder
the
liuely
operation
of
grace
;
and
these
m●st
be
repented
of
,
and
aduisedly
left
and
fors●ken
,
before
we
can
belieue
to
the
pardon
and
forgiuenesse
of
them
.
Neuerthelesse
,
if
a
man
haue
often
fallen
into
these
offences
,
he
is
not
to
despaire
,
but
seriously
to
confesse
,
and
to
forsake
hi●
sinne
,
that
he
may
obtaine
mercy
.
For
the
Lord
inuiteth
the
obstinate
and
rebellious
to
repent
,
and
by
word
and
oath
assureth
them
of
forgiuenesse
,
if
they
will
returne
.
And
if
wee
looke
vpon
examples
,
we
shall
finde
many
such
,
who
vpon
humiliation
and
earnest
prayer
haue
beene
receiued
vnto
mercy
.
But
they
haue
fallen
grieuously
since
conuersion
.
So
did
Dauid
and
Peter
,
who
yet
recouered
by
grace
,
and
vpon
repentance
were
forgiuen
.
A
foule
offence
after
grace
receiued
is
not
vnpardonable
.
The
bloud
of
Christ
,
which
washeth
away
the
guilt
of
sinnes
before
conuersion
,
is
sufficient
to
purge
the
conscience
from
sins
after
conuersion
likewise
;
We
are
commaunded
to
repent
of
,
taught
to
pray
for
the
pardon
of
sinnes
without
exception
.
It
is
of
free
mercy
that
former
sinnes
are
couered
,
and
by
the
same
mercy
of
God
this
trangression
may
be
pardo●ed
.
The
mercy
of
God
is
euerlasting
,
his
couenant
vnchangeable
,
though
we
be
vnfaithfull
,
yet
he
cannot
forget
himselfe
.
He
delighteth
to
shew
mercy
,
and
reioyceth
in
the
soule
that
hath
sinned
,
but
now
lamenteth
,
saying
,
I
haue
sinned
,
and
it
did
not
profit
me
.
The
commaundement
of
god
,
inioyning
vs
to
forgiue
our
brother
not
seuen
times
but
seuentie
times
seuen
times
if
he
repent
,
is
an
expression
of
his
readinesse
to
shew
mercy
to
them
who
do
oft
and
grevously
offend
,
if
they
returne
by
vnfained
repentance
,
and
sue
for
mercy
.
Oh
,
then
take
heede
,
that
to
other
great
and
many
sinnes
infidelitie
be
not
added
.
Doubting
begets
deadnesse
,
whereas
look●ng
vp
vnto
the
promises
of
mercy
,
will
both
ease
and
soften
the
heart
.
But
they
cannot
belieue
.
Indee●e
they
thinke
there
is
no
promise
of
mercy
made
to
them
,
vpon
which
they
should
ground
their
confidence
.
Therefore
they
must
know
;
that
God
calleth
them
,
in
his
word
to
come
vnto
him
,
as
if
he
did
particularly
name
them
,
and
promiseth
to
receiue
them
vnto
mercy
;
and
then
they
must
consider
of
the
fr●e
grace
of
God
in
promising
,
and
his
faithfulnesse
in
making
good
whatsoeuer
he
hath
promised
,
that
neither
want
of
feeling
,
nor
conceit
of
vnworthinesse
dis-hearten
them
from
drawing
nigh
vnto
him
.
They
must
thinke
seriously
with
themselues
,
I
neede
mercy
,
and
the
Lord
hath
promised
it
:
I
thirst
after
it
,
and
the
Lord
will
grant
vnto
mee
my
desire
according
to
his
promise
:
I
am
vtterly
vndone
if
I
obtaine
not
helpe
;
and
helpe
is
not
to
bee
found
,
but
in
the
Lord
Iesus
,
who
louingly
inuiteth
me
to
come
vnto
him
,
that
I
may
be
refreshed
.
Seeing
therefore
I
long
for
mercy
&
,
the
Lord
makes
offer
of
it
in
his
dearely
beloued
Sonne
,
I
will
goe
vnto
him
and
humble
my
soule
before
the
throne
of
his
grace
,
I
will
entreate
mercy
,
and
rolle
my
soule
vpon
the
promise
of
saluation
.
All
my
helpe
is
to
looke
off
my selfe
an
obiect
of
confusion
,
and
looke
vpon
Christ
an
obiect
of
consolation
,
therefore
I
cleaue
vnto
him
as
mine
onely
Sauiour
,
and
trust
in
him
though
he
should
kill
me
.
It
doth
not
please
God
,
that
I
should
stand
alooffe
and
straine
courtesie
,
now
he
encourageth
mee
to
come
with
confidence
,
or
giue
way
to
doubtings
,
now
I
haue
his
promise
,
who
neuer
failed
any
that
trusted
in
him
,
who
hath
done
more
for
me
then
euer
he
promised
:
therfore
I
will
goe
vnto
him
in
the
mediation
of
Iesus
Christ
,
and
importune
his
grace
;
if
I
perish
I
will
perish
in
his
bosome
,
to
die
for
it
nothing
shall
s
perate
me
from
his
mercy
.
A
second
cause
of
this
slownesse
may
be
ignorance
of
the
way
how
this
assurance
is
to
be
sought
,
vpon
what
foundation
it
is
to
be
laid
,
in
what
orde●
they
come
vnto
it
.
Sometimes
they
mis-conceiue
the
promises
,
as
if
they
were
offered
only
to
Belieuers
,
and
not
laid
as
the
foundations
of
faith
,
and
thereupon
falsely
conclude
,
that
no
promise
is
made
vnto
them
,
because
they
cannot
finde
that
they
doe
belieue
.
Sometimes
they
mistake
the
nature
of
faith
,
taking
it
to
be
a
perswasion
or
assurance
that
their
sinnes
are
pardoned
,
and
so
conclude
,
that
they
haue
no
faith
,
because
they
want
assurance
:
when
in
the
order
of
nature
,
faith
is
precedent
to
actuall
remission
.
And
many
times
Christians
are
herein
deceiued
,
that
they
feare
to
receiue
and
apply
the
promises
of
grace
,
till
they
can
finde
in
themselues
such
a
measure
of
sanctification
,
as
is
scarce
,
if
at
all
,
attaineable
in
this
life
.
These
and
such
like
blockes
must
bee
remoued
by
good
information
,
acquainting
themselues
out
of
the
word
of
God
,
what
faith
is
,
the
order
in
which
wee
must
climbe
vp
to
assurance
,
how
the
promises
are
to
be
receiued
,
and
what
is
the
true
vse
of
sanctification
.
But
two
things
are
specially
to
be
learned
for
their
direction
.
First
,
that
assoone
as
euer
a
man
feeles
sinne
as
a
burden
,
Isa.
55.1
.
Ioh.
7
37.
Numb.
21.9
.
and
doth
truely
,
earnestly
,
feruently
thirst
to
be
eased
of
it
,
he
hath
a
calling
to
come
vnto
Christ
to
aske
,
obtaine
,
and
receiue
mercy
.
He
that
was
bitten
with
the
fierie
serpent
,
was
appointed
to
looke
vp
to
the
brasen
Serpent
,
that
he
might
recouer
.
Oh
then
delay
no
longer
,
bee
not
held
backe
with
vaine
obiections
and
causelesse
scruples
.
Math.
11.28
.
1.
Ioh.
3.24
.
Behold
,
he
calls
thee
to
come
,
why
shouldest
thou
feare
in
respect
of
thy
vilenes
?
Faith
is
obedience
and
obedience
is
more
acceptable
then
courtesie
and
complement
.
The
sooner
thou
commest
,
the
better
welcome
.
It
is
rudenesse
,
and
not
good
manners
,
not
to
doe
as
thou
art
bidden
to
doe
,
yea
,
and
so
earnestly
perswaded
,
intreated
and
charged
to
do
.
To
doe
the
worke
of
God
is
to
belieue
in
him
,
whom
he
hath
sealed
and
sent
to
be
thy
Sauiour
.
Ioh.
6.29
.
And
sh●lt
thou
not
tenne
times
more
honour
and
please
him
in
trusting
vpon
his
mercies
,
and
sealing
to
his
truth
,
then
in
fearing
his
iustice
,
and
dreading
his
power
?
Secondly
,
hee
that
finds
himselfe
plunged
into
the
gulfe
of
miserie
by
sinne
,
and
destitute
of
the
sappe
and
fruite
of
grace
is
inuited
to
come
vnto
Christ
,
that
hee
may
receiue
from
him
the
grace
of
sanctification
,
as
well
as
remission
:
Oh
,
euery
one
that
thirsteth
,
Reu.
22.17
.
Isay
.
55.1.2
.
Ioh.
7.37.38
.
come
yee
to
the
waters
;
Hee
that
belieueth
,
out
of
his
bellie
shall
flow
riuers
of
water
of
life
.
The
barren
in
grace
must
come
vnto
Christ
to
be
supplied
of
his
fulnesse
.
Gal.
3.14
.
By
faith
wee
receiue
the
promised
Spirit
.
He
that
walloweth
in
sinne
,
is
not
fitted
to
belieue
,
for
iustifying
faith
can
neuer
take
sound
rooting
in
the
heart
which
is
not
resolued
to
forgoe
the
practice
,
and
hast
cast
off
the
loue
of
all
sinne
:
but
when
a
man
is
wearie
of
sinne
,
and
finds
emptinesse
of
grace
;
as
hee
is
commaunded
to
pray
for
mercy
,
and
the
gifts
of
grace
,
so
is
he
to
belieue
in
Christ
,
for
the
obtaining
of
both
.
Wherefore
study
,
striue
,
endeuour
to
belieue
,
and
lay
hold
on
the
Rocke
,
as
in
danger
of
drowning
a
man
will
doe
on
the
tree
or
post
that
comes
next
to
hand
.
When
thou
hast
,
in
thy
conceite
,
most
cause
to
despaire
,
labour
against
it
:
When
thou
hast
no
reason
in
thy
apprehension
to
belieue
,
belieue
with
all
thy
power
;
when
the
fauour
of
God
is
lost
to
thy
feeling
,
it
may
be
present
to
thy
faith
,
which
discerneth
what
is
promised
,
though
to
sence
it
haue
no
being
.
And
for
thine
encouragement
,
set
before
thine
eies
Christs
freedome
to
all
suiters
in
the
time
of
his
flesh
,
repelling
none
who
truely
desi●ed
the
price
of
his
bloud
.
There
be
other
causes
of
this
weakenesse
,
Directions
to
the
weake
to
stirre
vp
themselues
to
bee
when
they
feele
no
comfort
.
which
haue
beene
mentioned
,
and
answered
before
.
Now
if
any
poore
and
weake
Christian
desire
to
know
(
as
he
desires
nothing
more
)
how
he
should
stirre
vp
himselfe
to
belieue
the
promise
of
forgiuenes
when
he
wants
the
comfort
of
it
,
yea
,
when
to
his
owne
sence
he
feeles
the
contrarie
.
First
he
must
vnfainedly
humble
his
soule
before
God
in
the
confession
of
sin
,
with
earnest
prayer
for
pardon
.
For
he
that
acknowledgeth
his
sins
,
shall
be
receiued
into
fauour
.
Ier
3.13
.
O
Lord
,
I
haue
sinned
,
and
thou
art
iustly
displeased
:
I
haue
cast
off
thy
law
,
and
thy
wrath
is
kindled
against
me
.
My
heart
trembleth
at
the
apprehension
of
thy
sore
dispeasure
,
and
I
am
afraid
of
thy
iudgements
.
All
this
is
come
vpon
me
by
reason
of
my
foolishnesse
:
Psal.
38.5
.
my
smart
and
sorrow
is
bred
in
mine
owne
bosome
.
I
haue
no
rest
in
my
bones
because
of
my
sinne
.
Psal.
38
3.
But
,
deare
Father
,
I
looke
vnto
thee
for
mercy
in
Iesus
Christ
,
I
beseech
thee
,
take
away
the
transgression
of
thy
seruant
.
2.
Sam.
24
10.
It
is
thy
propertie
to
shew
mercy
,
it
is
thy
free
promise
to
pardon
the
iniquities
,
transgressions
and
sinnes
of
thy
people
that
turne
vnto
thee
,
and
pray
:
for
thy
Names
sake
be
fauorable
to
mine
iniquities
,
and
remember
my
sin
no
more
:
cast
them
behind
thy
backe
,
Exod.
34.6.7
.
1.
Reg
8.33.34
.
Isa.
43.25
.
and
44.22
.
Isal.
38.17
.
Mic.
7.18
.
Psal.
52.2
.
doe
them
away
as
a
mist
,
and
burie
them
in
perpetuall
obliuion
.
I
haue
gone
astray
like
a
lost
sheepe
,
but
now
my
desire
is
to
returne
home
vnto
thee
:
With
my
whole
heart
I
desire
thy
fauour
,
O
suffer
mee
not
to
perish
vnder
the
burden
of
my
sinne
.
Remember
not
to
my
reuoltings
from
thy
Commandements
:
but
according
to
the
multitude
of
thy
tender
compassions
remember
me
for
thy
goodnesse
sake
,
O
Lo●d
.
Truth
it
is
,
I
am
not
worthy
to
be
called
thy
sonne
,
or
to
be
pertaker
of
the
least
crumme
of
thy
mercy
:
But
thou
art
a
most
louing
and
compassionate
Father
,
who
dealest
not
according
to
the
iniquities
of
thy
children
that
trespasse
against
thee
,
Num.
14.19
.
Psal.
103.10
.
nor
rewardest
them
according
to
their
deserts
:
who
retainest
not
thine
anger
for
euer
,
because
mercy
pleaseth
thee
.
If
thou
wilt
be
mercifull
to
my
sin
,
then
shall
thy
glory
appeare
,
my
heart
shall
bee
enflamed
with
thy
loue
,
I
shall
walke
in
thy
feare
,
and
my
tongue
shall
sing
of
thy
goodnesse
.
Secondly
,
He
must
rowse
and
stirre
vp
himselfe
to
belieue
,
with
reasons
drawne
from
the
promises
,
and
couenant
of
God
made
in
Iesus
Christ
,
considerations
taken
out
of
the
Word
and
experience
of
his
dealing
with
other
his
seruants
in
former
times
.
Psal.
4●
.
Why
art
thou
cast
downe
,
O
my
soule
,
why
art
thou
disquieted
within
mee
?
Trust
in
God
,
and
cast
thy
burthen
vpon
him
,
for
hee
will
ease
thee
.
Math.
11.28
.
Esay
55.1
,
2.
Mic.
7.19
.
Psal.
65.3
.
Psal.
85.2
.
Esay
.
1.18
.
2
Cor.
5.19
,
20.
1
John
3.23
.
Thou
hast
his
promise
confirmed
by
oath
and
couenant
,
that
hee
will
cast
thy
sinnes
into
the
bottome
of
the
Sea
,
purge
away
thy
transgressions
,
fo●giue
thine
iniquities
,
couer
all
thine
infirmities
,
and
neuer
remember
them
any
more
.
Behold
,
hee
perswadeth
,
intreateth
,
beseecheth
,
commandeth
thee
to
belieue
:
why
art
thou
afraid
?
It
is
the
will
of
God
that
thou
shouldst
rest
on
his
mercy
:
hee
cannot
bee
offended
for
that
which
himselfe
commandeth
,
nor
denie
that
which
he
hath
promised
.
Rom.
5.20
.
Eph.
5.2
.
&
1.7
.
If
sinne
abound
,
mercie
shall
abound
much
more
.
His
burning
wrath
is
pacified
in
Iesus
Christ
,
who
hath
giuen
himselfe
an
offering
and
a
sacrifice
to
God
for
a
sweete
smelling
sauour
,
that
grace
might
glorifie
herselfe
in
the
pardoning
of
thy
offences
.
Hast
thou
nothing
to
bring
before
him
but
sinne
and
impietie
that
hee
abhorreth
?
Hee
looketh
vpon
thee
in
his
deare
Sonne
Iesus
Christ
,
Rom.
3.25
.
Hosea
14.3
.
whom
hee
hath
set
forth
to
be
a
propitiation
through
faith
in
his
bloud
,
and
loueth
freely
.
Doest
thou
require
testimonies
of
his
vndeserued
kindnesse
?
God
so
loued
the
world
,
Iohn
3.16
.
that
he
gaue
his
onely
begotten
Sonne
,
that
whosoeuer
belieueth
in
him
,
should
not
perish
,
but
haue
euerlasting
life
:
Esay
54.8
.
Ezek.
16
60.
He
hath
entred
into
a
free
and
euerlasting
couenant
with
thee
,
and
waited
long
for
thy
conuersion
when
thou
wentest
astray
:
and
will
he
not
much
more
haue
mercie
vpon
thee
now
thou
prayest
?
Why
art
thou
dismayed
at
the
sight
of
thy
great
vnworthinesse
?
Miserie
is
the
obiect
of
mercy
:
Acts
9.11
.
the
greater
thy
distresse
,
the
more
glorious
will
bee
the
grace
of
God
in
thy
deliuerance
.
The
ba●er
thou
art
in
thine
owne
sight
,
the
fitter
to
belieue
:
for
faith
excludes
all
conceite
of
worth
,
and
receiueth
pardon
as
a
meere
gift
of
grace
.
Sinfull
men
,
whose
compassions
are
not
as
the
drop
of
a
bucket
to
the
huge
Ocean
,
if
compared
with
the
infinite
Sea
of
mercie
which
is
in
our
God
,
must
forgiue
their
Brethren
till
seuentie
times
seuen
times
,
Luke
17.34
.
if
they
sinne
against
them
,
and
repent
:
Our
God
,
who
requires
so
much
of
vs
,
who
haue
nothing
but
what
he
giueth
,
will
hee
not
deale
tenderly
with
the
poore
soule
,
which
hath
sinned
,
and
repenteth
?
God
hath
done
more
for
vs
then
for
shame
we
could
desire
,
before
we
asked
any
thing
at
his
hand
;
yea
,
when
wee
sought
to
excuse
our
disobedience
,
and
charge
the
fault
vpon
his
Highnesse
:
what
will
he
not
doe
,
when
we
accuse
our selues
,
and
pray
for
mercie
?
My
soule
,
nothing
can
hurt
thee
,
but
vnbeliefe
.
Thou
art
wounded
by
sinne
:
Belieue
in
Christ
,
and
by
his
bloud
thou
art
healed
.
God
is
angry
:
Belieue
,
and
thou
art
reconciled
:
All
variance
ceaseth
,
when
thou
art
knit
vnto
Christ
.
Wherefore
shake
off
d●strust
,
hearken
no
longer
to
the
assaults
of
Satan
:
but
roll
thy selfe
vpon
the
Lord
,
and
sticke
fast
vnto
his
mercie
.
If
thou
want
the
sence
of
his
loue
,
thou
hast
his
promise
that
hee
will
be
good
vnto
thee
:
cleaue
vnto
it
aboue
all
thou
canst
feele
,
see
or
comprehend
.
O
my
God
I
will
trust
in
thee
,
though
thou
shouldest
kill
me
:
I
will
belieue
thy
fauour
,
when
thou
frownest
vpon
me
:
and
expect
comfort
when
I
lie
groaning
vnder
the
heauie
weight
of
thy
displeasure
.
Thou
causest
man
for
a
time
to
possesse
the
sinnes
which
thou
hast
pardoned
:
and
I
will
belieue
the
pardon
of
my
sins
,
when
thou
se●mest
to
set
them
in
order
before
my
face
.
Thirdly
,
Hee
must
bee
instant
with
the
Lord
to
giue
him
both
strength
of
faith
,
and
the
sight
of
his
beliefe
,
that
he
may
know
he
doth
belieue
vnfainedly
.
Giue
me
,
Gratious
Father
,
to
belieue
as
thou
commanded
mee
to
relie
vpon
thee
.
Thou
stretchest
forth
thy
hand
in
loue
,
and
offerest
rich
treasures
of
goodnesse
to
them
,
that
lay
hold
vpon
them
;
create
in
mee
the
hand
of
faith
,
that
I
may
effectually
receiue
what
in
mercy
thou
reachest
forth
.
The
knowledge
of
faith
is
of
thee
,
as
is
the
gift
it selfe
:
giue
me
the
Spirit
of
reuelation
,
that
I
may
discerne
truly
what
thou
hast
giuen
me
,
that
my
lips
may
sing
of
thy
prayse
all
the
day
long
.
Fourthly
,
He
must
comfort
his
heart
in
the
certaintie
of
Gods
Word
,
though
for
the
present
he
feele
no
comfort
.
Returne
vnto
thy
rest
,
O
my
soule
,
for
the
Lord
will
deale
bountifully
with
thee
.
His
Word
is
gone
forth
in
truth
,
waite
a
little
while
,
and
thou
shalt
behold
the
light
of
his
countenance
.
The
Lord
deferreth
to
grant
the
comfort
of
forgiuenesse
,
Why
God
deferreth
to
grant
the
profit
of
forgiuenesse
.
that
hee
might
confirme
faith
,
traine
thee
vp
in
obedience
,
trie
thy
patience
,
preserue
his
graces
,
and
doe
thee
good
in
the
later
end
.
Thou
art
alreadie
blessed
,
because
the
grant
of
pardon
is
sealed
,
and
receiued
:
the
sence
of
deliuerance
pertaineth
to
the
execution
,
which
for
a
little
season
is
deferred
,
that
it
may
bee
perfected
with
greater
glory
to
God
,
and
comfort
to
thy selfe
.
Blessed
bee
the
Lord
,
who
hath
turned
away
his
eyes
from
my
transgressions
,
but
hath
not
turned
away
his
mercy
from
me
.
Reioyce
in
the
Lord
,
O
my
soule
,
againe
I
say
,
reioyce
:
for
he
hath
couered
thine
iniquities
,
and
purged
away
thy
sinne
,
that
thou
shalt
not
die
.
Oh
,
the
blessednesse
of
that
man
,
whose
iniquities
are
forgiuen
,
to
whom
the
Lord
imputeth
no
sinne
.
Fiftly
,
Thus
faith
is
daily
to
be
preserued
and
quickened
,
vnto
which
it
is
not
vnprofitable
to
adde
some
thoughts
concerning
the
blessednesse
of
the
Man
,
whose
debts
are
cancelled
out
of
Gods
Booke
;
the
grace
and
loue
of
God
,
who
vouchsafeth
to
shew
compassion
herein
,
the
price
that
was
payed
to
diuine
Iustice
,
that
grace
might
iustly
conferre
this
blessing
vpon
them
that
belieue
.
These
things
may
serue
to
quicken
the
heart
in
the
consideration
of
this
mercie
.
CHAP.
III.
What
it
is
to
liue
by
faith
touching
the
promises
of
Sanctification
,
and
how
to
stirre
vp
our selues
thereunto
.
Of
the
promises
of
sanctification
.
THe
next
spirituall
promises
of
things
absolutely
necessarie
to
saluation
are
concerning
Sanctification
,
or
the
killing
of
sinne
and
quickening
vs
to
newnesse
of
life
,
by
the
continued
infusion
of
holinesse
:
and
renouation
of
our
hearts
according
to
Gods
Image
,
and
to
the
enabling
vs
to
walke
in
new
obedience
according
to
couenant
.
And
this
is
signified
by
the
generall
tearmes
of
subduing
,
sauing
,
washing
,
cleansi●g
,
and
purging
from
sinne
and
iniquitie
.
Mic
7.18
,
19.
Who
is
a
God
like
vnto
thee
,
that
pardoneth
iniquitie
,
and
passeth
by
the
trangression
of
the
remnant
of
his
heritage
?
he
retaineth
not
his
anger
for
euer
,
because
hee
delighteth
in
mercy
.
He
will
turne
againe
,
he
will
haue
compassion
vpon
vs
;
hee
will
subdue
our
iniquities
,
and
thou
wilt
cast
all
their
sinnes
into
the
depths
of
the
Sea
.
Math.
1.21
.
He
shall
saue
his
p
ople
from
their
sinne
;
which
as
it
is
true
in
the
matter
of
our
Iustification
for
the
forgiuenesse
of
our
sinne
;
so
also
in
the
point
of
Sanctification
,
for
deliuering
vs
from
the
power
of
sinne
.
And
so
are
the
like
generall
speeches
to
be
vnderstood
,
Iohn
1
29.
1
Iohn
2.2
.
1
Iohn
●
.
7
.
that
Christ
is
the
Lambe
of
God
,
which
tak●th
away
the
sinnes
of
the
world
,
that
he
was
manifested
to
take
away
our
sinnes
,
that
the
bloud
of
Christ
clenseth
vs
from
all
sinne
,
Apoc.
1.5
.
that
hee
loued
vs
and
washed
vs
from
our
sinnes
in
his
owne
bloud
.
And
this
is
that
which
the
Lord
of
his
free
mercie
promised
to
effect
,
for
his
Church
and
people
,
Esay
4.3
,
4.
And
it
shall
come
to
passe
,
that
he
that
is
left
in
Zion
,
and
he
that
remaineth
in
Ierusalem
,
shall
be
called
holy
,
euen
euery
one
that
is
written
among
the
liuing
in
Ierusalem
.
When
the
Lord
shall
haue
washed
away
the
filth
of
the
daughters
of
Zion
,
and
shall
haue
purged
the
bloud
of
Ierusalem
from
the
midst
thereof
,
by
the
Spirit
of
Iudgement
,
and
by
the
spirit
of
burning
.
Now
seeing
we
haue
such
promises
from
God
,
it
followeth
necessarily
,
that
a
Christian
is
allowed
to
belieue
,
A
Christian
is
allowed
to
beleeue
these
promises
.
that
God
of
his
free
grace
in
Christ
,
will
purge
him
from
the
filthy
remainders
of
sinne
,
and
renew
him
more
and
more
after
his
owne
Image
,
in
righteousnesse
and
true
holinesse
.
In
the
couenant
of
grace
which
God
made
with
his
people
,
hee
promiseth
to
take
away
their
hearts
of
stone
,
Ezek.
11.19
.
Ier.
31.33
.
&
32.40
.
Ezek.
36.26
,
27
and
to
giue
them
hearts
of
flesh
;
to
put
his
law
in
their
inward
parts
,
and
write
it
in
their
hearts
;
to
put
his
feare
in
their
hearts
,
that
they
shall
not
depart
from
him
:
and
to
giue
them
a
new
heart
,
and
to
put
his
Spirit
within
them
.
But
what
God
promiseth
,
faith
receiueth
.
It
is
no
presumption
,
but
true
obedience
to
assure
our selues
from
God
,
of
whatsoeuer
hee
hath
past
his
promise
and
entred
into
band
and
couenant
freely
to
giue
.
The
burdened
are
inuited
to
come
vnto
Christ
for
ease
,
and
the
thirstie
for
refreshing
.
Is
any
man
dried
,
withered
,
and
burnt
vp
for
lacke
of
the
sap
and
moisture
of
grace
,
the
fountaine
is
set
open
vnto
him
,
hee
may
come
and
drinke
to
the
satisfying
of
his
soule
.
If
any
man
thirst
,
Reuel.
22.17
.
Iohn
7.37
.
Verse
38.
let
him
come
vnto
me
,
and
drinke
.
He
that
belieueth
on
me
,
as
the
Scripture
saith
,
out
of
his
belly
shall
flow
riuers
of
liuing
water
.
Christ
is
the
fountaine
of
grace
and
the
well
of
life
,
euer-flowing
and
euer
full
,
John
1.16
.
Col.
1.19
.
Ephes.
1
23.
Col.
3.10
,
11.
Col.
2.10
.
of
whose
fulnes
euery
Belieuer
doth
receiue
grace
for
grace
,
who
filleth
all
in
all
,
who
is
all
in
all
,
in
whom
wee
are
compleate
,
filled
with
all
heauenly
graces
,
which
serue
to
remoue
euill
,
or
set
vs
in
state
of
blessednesse
.
There
is
no
grace
but
from
Christ
:
no
communion
with
Christ
,
but
by
faith
.
From
Christ
we
receiue
to
belieue
;
and
from
him
belieuing
,
we
daily
sucke
the
life
of
grace
.
Christ
is
made
vnto
vs
of
God
,
Wisdome
and
Sanctification
,
1.
Cor.
1.30
.
as
well
as
Righteousnesse
and
Redemption
:
and
as
it
is
our
dutie
to
belieue
in
Christ
for
pardon
of
sinne
,
so
to
embrace
him
by
faith
for
sanctification
,
and
to
bee
filled
with
his
gifts
of
grace
in
our
measure
.
Christ
by
his
bloud
hath
purchased
for
his
people
all
spirituall
blessings
in
heauenly
things
,
Apoc.
1.5
.
Ephes.
1.3
.
2.
Pet.
1.3
.
euen
all
th●ngs
that
pertaine
to
glory
in
the
world
to
come
,
and
to
liue
godly
in
this
present
world
.
But
what
Christ
hath
purchased
,
that
we
may
assuredly
belieue
God
will
bestow
:
He
will
not
with-hold
any
thing
,
that
he
hath
gratiously
giuen
to
our
Sauiour
on
our
behalfe
.
We
are
taught
to
aske
of
God
in
Iesus
Christ
,
increase
and
strength
of
grace
,
that
wee
may
be
inabled
to
walke
before
him
in
new
obedience
.
Col.
1.9
,
10.
We
cease
not
to
pray
for
you
,
and
to
desire
that
yee
might
be
filled
with
the
knowledge
of
his
will
in
all
wisdome
and
spirituall
vnderstanding
:
That
yee
might
walke
worthy
of
the
Lord
vnto
all
pleasing
,
being
fruitfull
in
euery
good
worke
,
and
increasing
in
the
knowledge
of
God
.
1.
Thes
5.23
.
And
the
very
God
of
peace
sanctifie
you
wholly
.
But
what
wee
are
taught
and
commanded
to
begge
in
prayer
,
wee
are
allowed
to
belieue
,
that
we
shall
obtaine
it
of
free
grace
.
The
faithfull
haue
relied
vpon
God
for
grace
and
abilitie
to
walke
in
his
wayes
,
and
to
finish
the
worke
wherevn●o
they
were
ordained
.
Ph.
1.20
.
2.
Tim.
4.18
.
Ph.
4.13
.
But
all
the
faithfull
,
as
faithfull
be
partners
in
the
same
promises
and
priuiledges
,
and
liue
by
the
same
faith
.
Wee
are
commanded
to
cast
off
the
old
man
,
which
is
corrupt
,
Ephes.
4.21
,
22
,
23
,
24.
with
the
affections
and
lusts
,
and
to
put
on
the
New
man
,
which
after
God
is
created
in
righteousnesse
and
true
holinesse
:
But
in
the
couenant
of
Grace
,
God
giueth
what
he
requireth
:
Mans
dutie
is
his
free
gift
of
grace
.
It
is
necessarie
to
belieue
God
will
sanctifie
our
nature
,
and
enable
to
holinesse
.
It
is
necessary
a
Christian
should
belieue
,
that
God
will
sanctifie
his
nature
,
and
inable
him
to
those
duties
of
holinesse
and
righteousnesse
that
he
requires
.
For
Iustification
and
Sanctification
bee
indiuiduall
:
whom
God
doth
acquit
from
the
guilt
of
sinne
,
and
accept
as
righteous
vnto
life
through
Iesus
Christ
,
Rom.
8.1
,
2.
1.
Cor.
1.30
.
them
he
doth
sanctifie
by
his
Spirit
to
walke
before
him
in
newnesse
of
life
.
Christ
himselfe
cannot
be
diuided
,
nor
the
participation
of
his
benefits
:
If
by
communion
in
his
death
,
we
be
deliuered
from
the
curse
and
malediction
of
the
Law
,
by
the
power
of
his
Resurrection
,
we
are
raised
vp
to
liue
vnto
God
.
If
Christians
be
not
perswaded
that
God
will
mortifie
their
corrupt
affections
,
and
build
them
forward
in
holinesse
,
they
shall
very
much
stagger
,
coldly
set
vpon
the
practice
of
Christianitie
,
be
off
an
on
,
vnstayed
,
often
fainting
at
the
difficultie
of
the
worke
,
dismayed
at
their
manifold
slips
,
strong
corruptions
,
and
little
preuailings
against
them
.
Our
owne
strength
is
too
weake
for
the
worke
of
holinesse
;
as
to
defeat
the
policies
of
Satan
,
to
represse
and
vanquish
the
lusts
of
our
rebellious
hearts
&
allurements
of
the
world
:
much
more
to
change
and
cleanse
our
hearts
,
which
are
by
nature
and
custome
in
sinne
so
deeply
polluted
.
If
wee
haue
not
faith
to
belieue
that
God
will
aide
,
assist
,
and
blesse
vs
in
our
endeuours
,
yea
,
and
doe
the
whole
worke
for
vs
;
what
courage
can
we
haue
to
goe
about
it
?
What
successe
are
we
like
to
find
in
it
?
What
shamefull
foyles
and
repulses
shall
we
sustaine
?
But
setlednesse
in
this
,
that
God
will
perfect
his
worke
begun
,
causeth
men
to
goe
about
the
practice
of
mortification
with
much
readinesse
,
chearefulnesse
,
ease
,
stayednesse
,
and
happie
speed
.
Hee
will
fight
ma●fully
against
his
lusts
,
and
continue
in
the
combate
against
them
,
who
is
assured
of
victorie
from
God
in
the
end
.
It
is
a
great
heartning
to
resist
euill
,
or
to
doe
any
good
dutie
,
when
we
belieue
God
will
bee
with
vs
,
in
the
one
and
in
the
other
,
to
giue
vs
helpe
against
our
enemies
,
and
to
inable
vs
vnto
the
worke
:
and
that
worke
must
needs
prosper
that
God
will
forward
,
and
succeed
well
,
that
hee
will
bring
to
perf●ction
.
The
promises
of
God
concerning
spirituall
blessings
are
so
l●nked
together
,
that
whosoeuer
belieueth
not
euery
one
aright
,
hee
cannot
belieue
any
one
stedfastly
as
hee
ought
.
He
shall
many
times
be
in
doubt
of
the
remission
of
his
sinnes
,
and
in
feare
of
falling
away
,
who
hath
not
learned
to
rest
vpon
God
for
the
grace
of
sanctification
,
no
lesse
then
for
the
pardon
of
his
offences
:
for
the
certaintie
of
both
these
is
like
,
if
it
be
well
considered
.
The
acts
of
faith
about
the
promises
of
sanctification
.
The
acts
of
Faith
concerning
these
promises
bee
these
and
such
like
.
First
,
It
acquaints
a
man
with
his
emptinesse
of
grace
,
the
strength
of
his
inbred
corruptions
,
how
deepe
they
haue
eaten
,
how
fast
they
sticke
,
how
vnable
he
is
to
crucifie
his
inordinate
affections
,
or
to
repaire
the
decayed
Image
of
God
in
him
,
and
that
be
is
in
wofull
case
,
vnlesse
the
Lord
put
to
his
helping
hand
.
Faith
in
this
act
doth
not
properly
worke
vpon
the
promise
,
but
prepares
the
heart
thereunto
.
And
sure
it
is
a
worthy
lesson
:
for
the
serious
thought
of
this
matter
is
exceeding
forcible
to
abase
and
humble
him
in
his
owne
eyes
,
and
so
wholly
to
driue
him
out
of
himselfe
.
For
hee
perceiueth
,
hee
is
as
strongly
bound
by
the
tyrannie
of
sinne
to
perpetuall
slauerie
,
as
by
the
guilt
of
sinne
to
the
danger
of
condemnation
.
Could
he
get
pardon
for
sinne
,
what
would
this
profit
,
so
as
hee
lieth
still
vnder
the
power
and
dominion
of
sinne
,
from
which
hee
hath
no
abilitie
to
deliuer
his
soule
.
If
a
man
labour
of
some
painfull
,
loathsome
incurable
disease
,
though
in
many
things
hee
bee
aduanced
,
this
will
pull
downe
conceits
of
greatnesse
:
and
when
a
Christian
comes
to
see
,
how
many
dangerous
,
noysome
,
spirituall
diseases
he
laboureth
vnder
,
he
is
not
lightly
affected
with
it
:
no
,
he
abhorreth
himselfe
,
and
crieth
out
,
Rom
7
24.
O
miserable
wretch
that
I
am
,
who
shall
deliuer
me
from
this
body
of
death
,
how
shall
I
bee
cured
of
these
maladies
.
Hereby
also
he
is
drawne
in
all
his
purposes
and
r●solutions
to
denie
himselfe
,
and
to
relie
vpon
the
power
of
the
Lord
,
who
only
remaynes
victorious
.
Hee
purposeth
,
but
through
the
might
of
God
:
which
causeth
earnest
and
heartie
prayer
to
bee
strengthened
vnto
,
and
established
in
that
which
is
good
.
I
will
keepe
thy
statutes
:
Psal
119.8
.
O
forsake
mee
not
vtterly
.
I
haue
stucke
vnto
thy
Testimonies
:
O
Lord
,
put
me
not
to
shame
.
Psal.
119.32
,
33.
I
will
runne
the
way
of
thy
Commandements
,
when
thou
shalt
enlarge
my
heart
,
Teach
me
,
O
Lord
,
the
way
of
thy
statutes
,
and
I
shall
keepe
it
vnto
the
end
.
Verse
34.
Giue
mee
vnderstanding
and
I
shall
keepe
thy
Law
,
yea
,
I
will
obserue
it
with
my
whole
heart
.
Make
me
to
goe
in
the
path
of
thy
Commandements
,
for
therein
doe
I
delight
.
Incline
my
heart
to
thy
testimonies
,
Verse
35.
Psal.
17.5
.
and
not
to
couetousnesse
.
Hold
vp
my
goings
in
thy
paths
,
that
my
footsteps
slip
not
.
Purposes
thus
grounded
bring
forth
holy
performances
:
but
when
they
are
taken
vp
without
consideration
of
our
frailtie
,
and
we
relie
not
vpon
Christ
for
his
grace
and
assistance
,
they
quickly
vanish
and
come
to
nothing
.
In
the
time
of
sicknesse
,
danger
,
disgrace
,
we
make
faire
promises
to
amend
what
is
amisse
,
and
reforme
things
out
of
order
:
but
when
the
rod
is
remoued
,
shortly
all
is
cleane
forgotten
.
What
may
be
the
reason
?
We
stand
vpon
our
owne
feet
,
presume
to
goe
alone
,
of
our selues
,
by
our
owne
strength
,
and
then
no
maruell
if
we
fall
and
catch
many
a
knocke
.
Secondly
,
It
sheweth
where
the
strength
is
to
bee
had
which
we
want
,
and
stirres
vp
to
a
conscionable
,
diligent
and
constant
vse
of
the
meanes
of
grace
,
that
God
hath
ordained
,
but
lookes
vp
to
him
for
a
blessing
,
and
resteth
not
in
the
meanes
.
Faith
is
euer
hungry
,
Cant.
5.6
,
7
,
8.
sensible
of
want
and
emptinesse
,
and
therefore
attends
vpon
the
Lord
in
the
vse
of
all
such
meanes
,
whereby
he
is
pleased
to
conueigh
Christ
vnto
vs
for
our
spirituall
filling
.
The
labourious
Bee
is
early
abroad
to
gather
,
when
there
is
an
hony
fall
:
and
faith
is
early
awake
to
waite
vpon
the
Lord
in
his
ordinances
,
when
hee
showres
his
blessings
vpon
his
people
.
But
it
knoweth
to
distinguish
betwixt
the
ordinances
in
and
by
which
grace
is
obtained
,
and
the
Author
and
Giuer
of
it
.
And
thi●
vrge●h
the
Belieuer
earnestly
to
beg
the
blessing
of
God
vpon
his
owne
ordinances
,
without
which
they
cannot
auaile
vs
.
Thirdly
,
It
inciteth
to
an
holy
improuement
of
what
graces
he
hath
re●eiued
alreadie
,
as
the
readie
way
to
haue
them
encreased
.
God
bestoweth
his
gifts
of
grace
in
most
plentifull
measure
,
vpon
them
that
are
most
carefull
to
put
them
forth
to
aduantage
.
Luke
19.26
.
Math.
13.12
.
To
him
that
hath
,
that
is
,
that
vseth
well
what
he
hath
receiued
,
shall
be
giuen
,
and
hee
shall
haue
in
abundance
.
Grace
is
giuen
freely
,
not
deserued
by
workes
:
but
by
the
appointment
of
God
,
he
that
would
increase
therein
,
must
religiously
imploy
what
he
possesseth
.
Men
increase
their
substance
by
labour
and
paines
,
their
learning
by
diligence
:
and
hee
that
best
improueth
graces
receiued
,
shall
most
abound
therein
.
Fourthly
,
It
fighteth
couragiously
against
sin
,
&
crieth
instantly
to
the
Lord
for
helpe
.
Faith
wil
not
yeeld
to
corruption
,
be
the
combate
neuer
so
hote
and
fierie
,
because
it
apprehends
victorie
:
neither
will
it
giue
the
Lord
rest
,
because
it
is
sensible
of
want
,
and
wearie
of
sinne
.
Create
in
mee
a
cleane
heart
,
Psal.
51.10
.
O
God
,
and
renew
a
right
spirit
within
me
.
Fiftly
,
It
submitteth
willingly
to
what
course
the
Lord
is
pleased
to
take
for
the
crucifying
of
sinne
,
and
healing
of
our
nature
.
Looke
as
the
patient
yeeldeth
himselfe
vnto
the
Physician
to
be
dieted
,
purged
or
lanced
,
for
the
curing
of
his
maladies
and
recouery
of
health
:
so
doth
the
soule
resigne
it selfe
by
faith
into
the
hands
of
God
the
spirituall
Physician
of
the
soule
,
who
only
is
able
to
heale
all
diseases
,
to
be
dieted
,
purged
,
exercised
as
seemeth
best
vnto
his
heauenly
wisdome
,
only
it
desires
that
spirituall
maladies
may
be
remoued
and
health
recouered
.
Sixtly
,
Faith
is
the
band
or
sinew
whereby
we
are
tied
vnto
Christ
the
fountaine
of
grace
,
and
the
pipe
whereby
grace
is
conueyed
from
him
into
the
soule
.
Acts
15.9
.
Looke
what
〈◊〉
full
treasure
of
all
sorts
of
graces
Christ
hath
stored
vp
in
him
,
faith
draweth
and
driueth
them
out
of
his
fulnes
to
the
vse
of
each
seuerall
Christian
,
euen
grace
for
grace
.
Iohn
1.16
.
Iohn
15.1
,
5
,
6.
It
fetcheth
sap
from
the
root
Christ
,
which
maketh
euery
tree
bring
forth
fruit
in
it
kind
,
euery
Christian
in
his
owne
calling
.
As
water
brought
by
pipes
from
the
fountaine
to
the
cocke
,
doth
come
faster
or
slower
,
as
the
pipes
be
wider
or
narrower
,
open
or
stopped
:
so
grace
doth
flow
from
Christ
into
our
hearts
more
or
lesse
,
as
our
faith
is
weaker
or
stronger
in
degree
and
measure
.
Faith
openeth
(
as
it
were
)
the
passages
of
grace
,
that
it
may
distill
more
plentifully
vpon
vs
.
And
thus
by
fetching
supernaturall
efficacie
from
the
death
and
life
of
Christ
,
it
changeth
the
heart
,
creates
and
infuseth
new
principles
of
action
,
begetteth
a
plyable
willingnesse
vnto
euery
thing
that
is
good
,
and
conueigheth
both
will
and
ability
thereunto
:
as
the
medicine
curing
the
vitious
stomacke
,
and
restoring
it
to
health
makes
it
long
for
wholsome
meate
,
as
before
for
coales
and
ashes
.
By
the
precious
promises
which
wee
haue
from
God
(
when
they
are
ours
by
faith
)
2.
Pet.
1.4
.
we
are
made
partakers
of
the
diuine
nature
,
or
the
graces
of
the
Holy
Ghost
.
The
p●eposterous
care
and
trauell
of
many
wel-affected
,
is
to
bee
pittied
,
who
studie
the
practice
of
this
or
that
vertue
,
The
true
cause
why
men
labour
in
vaine
to
practice
some
particular
vertue
.
neglecting
this
cardinall
and
radicall
vertue
;
as
if
men
should
water
all
the
branches
of
a
Tree
,
and
not
the
root
.
Faine
would
they
abound
and
shine
in
patience
,
meeknesse
,
zeale
,
yet
establish
and
root
not
themselues
in
f●ith
,
that
should
maintaine
all
the
rest
.
If
water
come
not
to
the
cocke
wee
vse
to
open
or
amend
the
pipes
or
leades
that
conueigh
it
from
the
spring
:
Christ
is
the
wel-spring
of
grace
,
if
wee
would
haue
our
wants
supplied
we
must
labour
stedfastly
to
belieue
.
All
defects
in
sanctification
must
admonish
vs
to
looke
to
our
faith
.
Thirst
driues
men
to
the
Sp●ings
of
water
:
col●
forceth
them
to
the
fire
:
weaknesse
or
want
of
grace
should
moue
vs
to
come
vnto
Christ
by
a
liuely
faith
.
Esay
55.1
.
Oh
,
euery
one
that
thirsteth
come
yee
to
the
waters
.
To
giue
way
to
doubting
because
the
graces
of
Gods
Spirit
bee
weake
and
feeble
in
vs
,
is
,
as
if
a
man
should
refuse
to
eate
,
because
he
is
faint
for
want
of
sustenance
.
Seuenthly
,
True
faith
stirreth
vp
to
thankfulnesse
for
the
beginning
of
sanctification
.
Rom.
7.25
.
I
thank
God
through
Iesus
Christ
our
Lord
.
So
then
with
the
minde
I
my selfe
serue
the
Law
of
God
.
The
least
measure
of
sanctifying
grace
is
in
it selfe
an
vnspeakable
benefit
,
considering
the
poyson
of
our
corrupt
nature
;
and
also
a
pledge
of
future
fauours
to
be
receiued
,
till
the
worke
be
perfected
.
God
in
great
wisdome
powreth
the
graces
of
his
Spirit
vpon
vs
by
degrees
,
and
doth
not
perfectly
sanctifie
vs
at
once
,
least
we
should
forget
what
great
things
hee
doth
for
vs
in
forgiuing
our
daily
trespasses
,
and
curing
the
grieuous
and
loathsome
diseases
of
our
polluted
soules
:
1.
Cor.
1.9
.
1.
Thes.
5.24
.
Rom.
11.29
.
Phil.
1
6.
but
the
beginning
of
sanctification
is
an
earnest
of
further
grace
to
be
vouchsafed
,
till
the
worke
bee
finished
to
the
praise
of
his
grace
,
which
doth
appeare
the
more
,
in
that
the
gifts
of
grace
,
are
communicated
by
degrees
.
The
meanes
to
stirre
vp
to
belieue
that
God
will
sanctifie
,
when
we
see
nothing
but
discomfort
.
The
way
or
meanes
whereby
a
Christian
may
stirre
vp
his
faith
to
belieue
that
God
will
sanctifie
him
,
when
hee
seeth
nothing
but
thraldome
and
sinne
preuailing
,
and
feeleth
nothing
but
deadnesse
of
heart
,
is
this
.
First
,
he
must
bewaile
his
spirituall
nakednesse
,
thraldome
and
vassalage
vnder
sinne
acknowledging
his
inabilitie
to
free
and
deliuer
him selfe
.
Into
what
miserie
and
bondage
haue
I
brought
my selfe
.
Thou
Lord
madest
me
holy
,
pure
and
vpright
:
But
by
sinne
I
sold
my selfe
vnto
the
seruice
of
sinne
,
from
which
to
this
day
,
I
cannot
get
deliuerance
:
Euery
facultie
of
soule
is
deeply
infected
with
that
contagious
leprosie
;
the
Mind
is
blinde
,
vaine
,
foolish
;
the
will
peruerse
and
rebellious
:
all
the
affections
out
of
order
:
there
is
nothing
whole
or
sound
within
me
.
Night
and
day
I
am
pestered
with
sinfull
motions
.
The
desires
of
my
sinfull
heart
bee
so
strong
and
preuailing
,
that
I
am
carried
head-long
to
that
which
is
euill
.
The
bodie
is
wearie
after
labour
,
and
requires
rest
,
but
sinne
is
euer
stirring
,
neuer
quiet
,
no
not
when
occasions
be
wanting
.
And
that
it
might
appeare
out
of
measure
sinfull
,
it
takes
occasion
by
the
commandement
,
it
resideth
the
good
motions
of
the
Spirit
,
it
disin●bleth
to
euery
good
worke
,
it
diffuseth
it
venome
into
euery
action
,
and
leadeth
captiue
to
the
committing
of
sinne
against
knowledge
and
conscience
.
The
cursed
earth
is
not
so
apt
to
bee
ouer-growne
with
weedes
,
bryars
,
thornes
and
thistles
,
as
the
soule
with
lusts
,
passions
,
distempers
,
worldly
cares
,
and
sinfull
delights
.
The
law
of
the
flesh
rebelleth
against
the
law
of
the
minde
,
and
carrieth
with
violence
to
the
workes
of
darknesse
.
The
Gally-slaues
condition
is
very
hard
and
miserable
:
but
the
spirituall
bond-slaue
is
in
farre
worse
estate
.
No
drudgerie
so
base
as
the
seruice
of
sinne
,
no
Tyrant
so
cruell
as
sinne
,
which
allowes
no
respite
,
or
time
of
refreshing
.
Rom.
7.24
.
O
miserable
man
that
I
am
,
who
shall
deliuer
me
from
this
dominion
of
sinne
,
this
bodie
of
death
.
I
haue
deeply
defiled
my selfe
by
transgression
,
but
haue
no
power
to
cleanse
my
heart
:
O
Lord
,
I
haue
defaced
thine
Image
,
but
cannot
repaire
it
:
I
haue
yeelded
the
powers
of
my
soule
to
the
obedience
of
sin
,
and
now
I
would
cast
off
that
subiection
and
breake
those
snares
,
I
am
altogether
vnsufficient
for
it
.
When
I
would
doe
well
,
euill
is
present
with
me
:
Rom.
7.21
.
but
I
finde
no
meanes
to
perfect
what
I
desire
.
I
cannot
desire
good
,
my
will
is
so
in
bondage
:
I
am
not
able
to
crawle
about
the
doing
of
that
which
is
good
,
such
is
my
feeblenesse
:
but
I
want
no
strength
to
that
which
is
euill
,
I
am
apt
and
readie
to
goe
astray
.
I
am
inuironed
and
beset
with
sinne
on
euery
side
;
oh
,
when
shall
I
be
set
at
libertie
,
that
I
might
doe
the
worke
of
God
,
and
runne
the
race
of
his
Commandements
.
Secondly
,
He
must
looke
to
the
grace
,
truth
and
power
of
God
,
who
hath
promised
to
sanctifie
;
to
the
fulnesse
and
sufficiencie
that
is
in
Christ
,
the
fountaine
of
grace
.
He
who
hath
spoken
this
to
mee
,
Hold
me
,
and
I
will
set
thee
free
,
I
will
circumcise
thy
heart
,
wash
it
,
purge
it
,
heale
it
of
all
sicknesses
and
infirmities
:
he
that
hath
spoken
it
,
is
God
Almightie
,
who
giueth
Being
to
all
visible
creatures
,
and
that
inuisible
world
of
Spirits
:
who
calleth
the
things
that
are
not
,
as
if
they
were
:
who
if
there
were
no
print
of
these
things
in
me
,
can
worke
and
create
them
gloriously
,
as
at
first
he
drew
this
excellent
frame
of
the
world
out
of
that
confused
lumpe
,
or
Masse
which
hee
made
of
nothing
.
And
as
he
is
great
in
power
,
so
is
he
rich
in
mercie
,
aboundant
in
goodnesse
and
truth
;
as
ready
and
faithfull
to
keepe
,
as
hee
was
free
to
make
the
promise
.
His
grace
is
vnsearchable
▪
his
Word
purer
then
siluer
seuen
times
refined
.
In
my selfe
I
am
full
of
sinne
,
barren
and
destitute
of
grace
:
but
Christ
is
an
ouer-flowing
fountaine
,
who
hath
plentifully
filled
all
that
belieue
.
All
the
faithfull
haue
drawne
of
his
fulnesse
,
and
yet
his
store
is
no
whit
diminished
O
my
soule
,
trust
thou
in
the
Lord
,
and
thou
shalt
be
purged
from
thy
filthines
,
replenished
with
his
grace
.
Loe
,
he
calleth
the
thirstie
,
who
bee
destitute
of
all
sap
and
fruit
of
grace
,
to
come
vnto
him
,
that
they
may
be
refreshed
.
The
Saints
,
who
haue
beene
most
enriched
with
varietie
of
graces
,
were
by
nature
as
poore
and
destitute
as
thou
art
.
What
they
had
,
they
receiued
by
faith
:
Belieue
as
they
did
,
and
speed
with
them
.
Why
criest
thou
out
distrustfully
by
reason
of
thy
barrennesse
?
Doth
the
streaming
fountaine
denie
water
to
the
thirstie
traueller
?
No
more
doth
Christ
to
the
emptie
parched
soule
,
that
comes
vnto
him
.
Thou
hast
no
grace
of
thy selfe
:
cleaue
vnto
him
and
thou
shalt
want
none
that
may
be
for
thy
good
.
He
filleth
the
emptie
and
satisfieth
the
poore
,
that
he
might
be
acknowledged
the
wel-spring
of
all
grace
and
goodnesse
.
Thirdly
,
He
must
pray
instantly
vnto
the
Lord
for
sanctifying
grace
.
Faith
obtaineth
as
a
poore
petitioner
,
what
the
Lord
promise●h
in
speciall
fauour
:
nor
can
it
belieue
longer
,
then
it
prayeth
virtually
or
actually
.
O
Lord
,
thou
hast
promised
to
powre
water
vpon
the
thirsty
,
Esay
44.3
.
&
35.7
.
Ioel
2.28
.
and
riuers
vpon
the
dry
ground
:
I
pray
thee
,
wash
mee
throughly
from
my
filthinesse
,
and
water
me
bountifully
with
the
dew
of
thy
grace
,
which
may
coole
and
allay
the
scorching
heate
of
sinne
.
Zech
13.1
.
Thou
hast
opened
a
fountaine
to
the
house
of
Dauid
,
and
to
the
inhabitants
of
Ierusalem
for
sinne
and
for
vncleannesse
:
let
the
streames
thereof
flow
vpon
my
drie
and
barren
soule
,
that
it
may
be
fruitfull
in
the
workes
of
holinesse
.
O
put
thy
good
Spirit
into
me
,
which
may
be
as
a
fountaine
of
liuing
waters
springing
vnto
eternall
life
.
Fourthly
,
It
is
good
to
moue
and
quicken
the
heart
quietly
to
rest
in
the
promise
,
and
reioyce
in
hope
.
Waite
on
the
Lord
,
O
my
soule
,
and
bee
glad
in
him
:
for
hee
hath
giuen
Christ
to
be
thy
Sanctification
.
He
is
appointed
to
bee
the
beginner
and
finisher
of
thy
holinesse
:
and
surely
he
will
not
leaue
that
worke
imperfect
,
whereunto
he
is
ordained
of
the
Father
.
Were
the
progresse
of
that
building
commited
to
thy
care
and
ouer-sight
,
there
might
bee
cause
of
feare
:
but
since
it
is
laid
vpon
him
,
thine
onely
and
all-sufficient
Redeemer
,
there
is
no
place
for
doubting
.
Hold
him
fast
,
and
thou
art
safe
.
Lord
increase
my
faith
,
and
keepe
me
close
vnto
thee
in
belieuing
for
euermore
.
CHAP.
IIII.
What
it
is
to
liue
by
Faith
concerning
the
promises
of
euerlasting
life
.
AS
if
it
were
a
light
thing
,
that
God
should
forgiue
all
our
sinnes
,
Psal.
103.3
,
4.
and
heale
our
infirmities
,
he
hath
giuen
promise
of
euerlasting
life
to
bee
conferred
of
his
rich
grace
vpon
them
that
belieue
in
Iesus
Christ
.
God
so
loued
the
world
,
that
he
gaue
his
onely
begotten
Sonne
,
that
whosoeuer
belieueth
in
him
,
should
not
perish
,
but
haue
euerlasting
life
.
Eternall
life
is
promised
.
Iohn
3.16
.
And
Christ
hath
purchased
life
euerlasting
no
lesse
for
vs
,
then
righteousnesse
:
Heb.
10.19
,
20.
By
the
bloud
of
Iesus
we
may
be
hold
to
enter
into
the
Holiest
,
by
the
new
and
liuing
way
which
he
hath
consecrated
for
vs
,
through
the
vaile
,
that
is
to
say
,
His
flesh
.
For
this
cause
hee
is
the
Mediatour
of
the
New
Testament
,
Heb.
9.15
.
that
by
meanes
of
death
,
for
the
redemption
of
the
transgressions
,
that
were
vnder
the
first
Testament
,
they
which
are
called
,
might
receiue
the
promise
of
eternall
inheritance
.
And
therefore
as
he
is
said
to
haue
made
reconciliation
for
iniquitie
,
Dan.
9.24
.
2
Tim.
1.10
.
and
to
haue
brought
in
euerlasting
righteousnesse
:
so
also
to
haue
abolished
death
,
and
brought
life
and
immortalitie
to
light
.
And
he
makes
promise
of
euerlasting
life
to
them
that
heare
and
obey
his
voice
.
Iohn
10.27
,
28.
Marke
16.16
.
Acts
16.31
.
Iohn
6.40
.
&
20
31.
1
Iohn
2.25
.
My
sheepe
heare
my
voice
,
and
I
know
them
,
and
they
follow
me
;
And
I
giue
vnto
them
eternall
life
,
and
they
shall
neuer
perish
.
In
the
Gospell
wee
find
eternall
life
promised
vpon
condition
of
faith
in
Christ
;
Belieue
on
the
Lord
Iesus
Christ
,
and
thou
shalt
be
saued
:
and
what
God
promiseth
of
free
grace
,
that
faith
doth
certainly
receiue
.
Life
is
promised
vpon
condition
of
faith
,
and
by
faith
wee
are
quickened
,
entitled
vnto
,
and
made
pertakers
of
life
euerlasting
.
Iohn
3.36
.
Hee
that
belieueth
on
the
Sonne
,
hath
euerlasting
life
;
Hee
that
heareth
my
Word
,
and
belieueth
on
him
that
sent
me
,
hath
euerlasting
life
,
Iohn
5.24
.
and
shall
not
come
into
condemnation
,
but
hath
passed
from
death
to
life
.
This
is
the
record
,
1
Iohn
5.11
,
12
,
13.
that
God
hath
giu●n
to
vs
eternall
life
,
and
this
life
is
in
his
Sonne
.
He
that
hath
the
Sonne
hath
life
;
and
he
that
not
the
Sonne
,
hath
not
life
.
If
once
we
be
b●ought
to
belieue
in
Christ
,
life
et●rnall
is
then
begun
in
vs
.
This
is
life
eternall
,
Iohn
17.3
.
to
know
(
that
is
,
with
the
knowledge
of
faith
)
thee
to
be
the
onely
true
God
,
and
Iesus
Christ
whom
thou
hast
sent
.
Col.
3.4
.
Ephes.
3.17
.
For
Christ
is
our
life
,
who
dwels
in
our
hearts
by
faith
:
and
therefore
whosoeuer
belieue
in
him
,
haue
life
through
and
with
him
.
And
this
life
is
not
another
,
but
one
in
substance
with
that
blessed
and
glorious
estate
,
which
the
Saints
enioy
in
Heauen
,
though
different
in
degree
.
Againe
,
when
first
we
belieue
,
then
wee
are
intituled
to
life
euerlasting
,
and
so
haue
the
accomplishment
of
glorie
in
respect
of
right
and
proprietie
.
1.
Pet.
1.3.4
.
Blessed
bee
the
God
and
Father
of
our
Lord
Iesus
Christ
,
which
according
to
his
abundant
mercy
,
hath
begotten
vs
againe
vnto
a
liuely
hope
,
by
the
resurrection
of
Iesus
from
the
dead
,
To
an
inheritance
incorruptible
,
and
vndefiled
,
and
that
fadeth
not
away
.
That
being
iustified
by
his
grace
,
wee
should
be
made
heires
according
to
the
hope
of
eternall
life
.
For
if
when
we
were
enemies
,
we
were
reconciled
to
God
,
Titus
3.7
.
by
the
death
of
his
Sonne
:
much
more
being
reconciled
,
wee
shall
be
saued
by
his
life
.
They
which
receiue
abundance
of
grace
,
and
of
the
gift
of
righteousnesse
,
Rom.
5.10
.
Verse
17.
shall
raigne
in
life
by
one
Iesus
Christ
.
To
an
earthly
inheritance
title
followeth
vpon
the
birth
;
to
the
spirituall
vpon
our
Adoption
.
But
when
wee
belieue
in
Christ
,
wee
are
then
made
the
Sonnes
of
God
by
Adoption
,
yea
,
sonnes
accepted
.
To
as
many
as
receiued
him
,
Ephes.
1.6
.
John
1.12
.
to
them
gaue
he
priuiledge
to
become
the
Sonnes
of
God
,
euen
to
them
that
belieue
on
his
Name
.
Behold
,
what
manner
of
loue
the
Father
hath
bestowed
vpon
vs
,
that
wee
should
bee
called
the
Sonnes
of
God
.
Beloued
,
1.
Iohn
3.1
,
2.
now
are
wee
the
Sonnes
of
God
,
Gal.
3.26
,
29.
and
it
doth
not
yet
appeare
,
what
we
shall
be
.
For
ye
are
all
the
children
of
God
by
faith
in
Christ
Iesus
,
&c.
And
if
yee
be
Christs
,
then
are
yee
Abrahams
seed
,
and
hei●es
according
to
the
promise
.
Gal.
4.4
,
5.
When
the
fulnesse
of
time
was
come
,
God
sent
forth
his
Sonne
made
of
a
woman
,
made
vnder
the
Law
,
to
redeeme
them
that
are
vnder
the
Law
,
Verse
7.
that
wee
might
receiue
the
adoption
of
Sonnes
.
Wherefore
thou
art
no
more
a
seruant
,
but
a
sonne
;
Rom
8
14.
and
if
a
sonne
,
then
an
heire
of
God
through
Christ
.
For
as
many
as
are
led
by
the
Spirit
of
God
,
they
are
the
sonnes
of
God
,
Verse
17.
Heb.
12.23
.
Therefore
wee
must
belieue
it
.
&c.
And
if
children
,
then
heires
,
heires
of
God
,
and
ioynt
heires
with
Christ
.
And
for
this
cause
the
faithful●
are
called
the
Church
of
the
first
begotten
,
whose
names
are
writt
n
in
Heauen
.
Now
if
eternall
life
be
promised
in
the
Gospell
,
purchased
by
Christ
,
and
in
right
and
title
belong
vnto
the
faithfull
,
wee
may
conclude
it
is
our
part
and
dutie
to
belieue
in
God
through
Iesus
Christ
,
as
well
for
the
obtaining
of
eternall
life
to
be
giuen
of
grace
,
as
the
forgiuenesse
of
our
sinnes
.
It
is
very
necessary
to
belieue
it
.
And
this
is
is
necessarie
,
that
we
might
with
the
more
quietnesse
of
Minde
beare
the
afflictions
and
worldly
losses
,
the
troubles
and
persecutions
,
which
befall
vs
in
this
world
.
Heb.
10.35
,
36.
Cast
not
away
therefore
your
confidence
,
which
hath
great
recompence
of
reward
:
for
yee
haue
need
of
patience
,
that
after
yee
haue
done
the
will
of
God
,
yee
might
receiue
the
promise
.
Abraham
is
commended
in
Scripture
,
that
he
left
his
friends
,
his
natiue
Countrie
,
and
all
earthly
hopes
there
,
whi●h
were
not
small
,
and
came
to
dwell
in
a
strange
Land
,
as
a
Pilgrime
,
where
he
suffered
many
iniuries
,
Heb.
11.8
,
9
,
10.
an●
was
exercised
with
many
troubles
of
sundry
kinds
:
all
which
he
endured
with
inuincible
patience
,
by
the
hope
and
desire
of
eternall
life
,
and
that
heauenly
Countrie
whereunto
hee
was
called
.
The
hope
of
Heauen
is
the
firme
and
sure
anchor
of
the
soule
,
to
sustaine
and
stablish
it
that
it
bee
not
tossed
vp
and
downe
and
ouer-whelmed
with
reproaches
and
indignities
Heb.
6
19.
offered
with
the
worldly
losses
&
miseries
of
this
life
.
It
serues
also
to
establish
our
hearts
against
sundry
worldly
cares
and
feares
,
affectation
of
earthly
greatnesse
and
carking
for
earthly
necessaries
.
For
why
should
we
admire
the
glory
of
this
life
,
when
most
excellent
glory
,
riches
and
happinesse
ioyned
with
it
,
is
prepared
and
giuen
vs
through
faith
in
Christ
?
Why
should
we
doubt
of
earthly
necessaries
,
when
God
hath
bequeathed
vnto
vs
an
heauenly
kingdome
.
Faith
in
Christ
to
receiue
an
incorruptible
crowne
of
glory
will
moderate
desires
of
earthly
things
,
that
wee
shall
neither
admire
,
nor
aspire
after
great
things
below
,
nor
basely
dist
ust
the
Lord
for
supply
of
what
he
knowes
meete
and
conuenient
for
vs
.
Feare
not
little
flocke
,
Luk.
12.32
.
for
it
is
your
Fathers
good
pleasure
to
giue
you
the
Kingdome
.
If
wee
keepe
Heauen
in
our
eye
,
and
looke
to
the
high
price
of
our
calling
,
wee
shall
fight
couragiously
,
and
runne
with
pa●ience
,
notwith●tanding
all
opposition
.
What
can
daunt
him
in
the
wayes
of
godlinesse
,
or
make
him
sla●ke
his
pace
,
who
runnes
to
obtaine
not
a
corruptible
,
but
an
incorruptible
crowne
?
1.
Cor.
9.25
.
By
faith
some
were
tortured
,
not
accepting
deliuerance
,
Heb.
11.35
.
that
they
might
obtaine
a
better
resurrection
.
Let
vs
runne
with
patience
vnto
the
race
that
is
set
before
vs
,
Looking
vnto
Iesus
,
Heb.
12.1.2
.
the
Author
and
finisher
of
our
faith
,
who
for
the
ioy
that
was
set
before
him
,
endured
the
crosse
,
despising
the
shame
,
and
is
set
downe
at
the
right
hand
of
the
throne
of
God
.
The
acts
of
faith
concerning
these
promises
be
these
.
The
acts
of
faith
concerning
these
promises
.
First
,
As
an
humble
petitioner
it
receiueth
and
layeth
hold
vpon
saluation
it selfe
promised
,
which
wee
haue
of
Gods
grace
,
as
well
as
any
benefite
tending
thereunto
.
As
we
are
iustified
by
faith
,
so
wee
are
saued
by
faith
,
Eph.
2.8
.
not
in
respect
of
present
saluation
or
redemption
,
whereof
here
we
are
pertakers
,
but
in
respect
of
glorification
to
come
,
in
due
time
to
be
reuealed
.
Belieue
on
the
Lord
Iesus
,
Act.
16.31
.
and
thou
shalt
hee
saued
.
By
faith
wee
haue
accesse
into
this
grace
,
Rom.
5.2
.
wherein
wee
stand
,
and
reioyce
in
the
hope
of
glory
.
When
the
Apostle
saith
,
With
the
heart
Man
belieueth
vnto
righteousnesse
,
Rom.
10.10
.
and
with
the
mouth
confession
is
made
vnto
saluation
.
H●e
doth
not
so
distinguish
these
two
,
as
if
faith
were
the
cause
of
righteousnes
,
confession
of
saluation
;
or
as
if
faith
were
sufficient
to
righteousnes
,
but
not
to
saluation
:
for
hee
had
often
said
,
Rom.
4
16.
that
wee
are
saued
by
faith
,
that
the
promise
is
by
faith
:
But
he
describes
the
qualification
of
that
faith
which
iustifyeth
and
saueth
,
namely
,
that
it
is
a
stedfast
affiance
,
that
flyeth
to
God
by
heartie
supplication
,
and
breaketh
forth
into
profession
of
Gods
name
.
The
promise
is
,
Rom.
10.11
.
Whosoeuer
shall
call
vpon
the
name
of
the
Lord
shall
be
saued
:
and
faith
herein
,
flyeth
to
the
throne
of
grace
with
ardent
supplications
,
and
layeth
hold
of
saluation
promised
of
grace
.
Secondly
,
Faith
doth
not
begin
to
apprehend
life
,
and
then
leaue
it
it
to
works
,
that
we
might
attain
the
accomplishment
by
them
,
but
it
doth
euer
rest
vpon
the
promise
,
vntill
we
come
to
enioy
it
.
Heauen
is
an
inheritance
freely
vouchsafed
to
the
adopted
sonnes
of
God
,
whose
interest
vnto
it
commeth
by
belieuing
,
not
by
working
.
Rom.
6.23
.
The
gift
of
God
is
eternall
life
through
Iesus
Christ
our
Lord
:
&
if
it
be
a
gift
of
meere
fauour
,
it
cannot
be
of
workes
.
Eph.
2.8.9.10
.
Gal.
3.18
.
If
the
inheritance
be
of
the
Law
,
it
is
no
more
of
promise
:
but
God
gaue
it
to
Abraham
by
promise
.
And
that
which
God
will
doe
about
his
children
in
the
day
of
iudgement
,
is
called
mercy
.
2.
Tim.
1.18
.
The
Lord
shew
mercy
to
Onesiphorus
in
that
day
.
The
immediate
cause
of
life
is
Gods
grace
,
as
the
immediate
cause
of
death
is
sin
.
Rom.
5.21
.
But
if
life
be
of
grace
,
it
is
by
faith
.
We
are
kept
by
the
power
of
God
through
faith
vnto
saluation
.
1.
Pet.
1.5
.
So
that
our
faith
neuer
giues
ouer
,
till
wee
come
to
bee
actually
possessed
of
the
immortall
and
vndefiled
inheritance
,
reserued
for
vs
in
Heauen
.
Thirdly
,
By
faith
we
receiue
the
promised
Spirit
,
as
the
earnest
of
our
inheritance
,
vntill
the
redemption
of
the
purchased
possession
.
Gal.
3.14
.
Because
ye
are
sonnes
,
God
hath
sent
forth
the
Spirit
of
his
Sonne
into
your
hearts
,
crying
,
Ezek.
34.29
.
Gal.
4
6.
Rom.
8.15
.
Abba
Father
.
The
holy
Ghost
doth
first
infuse
the
grace
of
faith
into
our
hearts
,
whereby
we
belieue
:
but
belieuing
,
and
being
made
the
sonnes
of
God
,
wee
receiue
the
Spirit
more
fully
and
manifestly
,
dwelling
in
vs
to
sanctification
,
and
assurance
of
our
Redemption
.
By
the
benefite
of
the
holy
Ghost
faith
springeth
in
vs
,
by
which
faith
the
abundance
of
the
selfe-same
spirit
is
increased
:
and
so
of
a
greater
faith
,
is
still
made
a
greater
increase
of
the
Spirit
.
In
whom
after
yee
belieued
,
Ephe.
1.13
.
yee
were
sealed
with
the
Spirit
of
promise
.
He
that
belieueth
,
Iohn
.
7.38
.
out
of
his
belly
,
shall
flow
riuers
of
liuing
water
.
And
these
gifts
of
the
Spirit
,
which
we
receiue
by
faith
from
Christ
our
Head
,
are
the
beginnings
of
that
glorious
life
we
expect
and
looke
for
;
one
in
substance
,
different
in
degrees
:
and
according
to
the
measure
of
grace
receiued
,
so
is
the
life
of
glory
begunne
in
vs
.
Fourthly
,
Faith
in
the
promises
of
euerlasting
life
,
leadeth
forward
in
the
pathes
of
peace
and
righteousnes
:
It
mortifyeth
corruption
,
studyeth
holinesse
,
Math.
6.21
.
raiseth
the
heart
to
things
aboue
,
and
directeth
the
conuersation
,
according
to
the
pollicie
of
the
new
Ierusalem
.
Life
etern●ll
is
not
giuen
for
workes
,
but
it
is
the
good
pleasure
of
God
,
that
his
children
should
be
holy
and
exercise
themselues
in
all
good
workes
.
Rom.
8.13
.
Gal.
6.8
.
If
yee
through
the
Spirit
doe
mortifie
the
deeds
of
the
body
,
yee
shall
liue
.
He
that
soweth
to
the
Spirit
,
shall
of
the
Spirit
reape
life
euerlasting
.
Blessed
are
the
pure
in
heart
,
Math.
5
8.
for
they
shall
see
God
.
Follow
peace
with
all
men
,
and
holinesse
,
Heb.
12.14
.
without
which
no
man
shall
see
the
Lord
.
Charge
them
that
be
rich
in
this
world
,
that
they
bee
not
high
minded
,
nor
trust
in
vncertaine
riches
,
but
in
the
liuing
God
,
who
giueth
richly
all
things
to
inioy
.
That
they
doe
good
,
that
they
be
rich
in
good
workes
ready
to
distribute
,
willing
to
communicate
;
1.
Tim.
6.17.18.19
.
Laying
vp
in
store
for
themselues
a
good
foundation
against
the
time
to
come
,
that
they
may
lay
hold
on
eternall
life
.
But
yee
beloued
,
building
vp
your selues
in
your
most
holy
faith
,
praying
in
the
holy
Ghost
,
keepe
your selues
in
the
loue
of
God
,
Iude
verse
20.21
.
Iam.
1.12.25
.
Math.
35.34.35
.
looking
for
the
mercy
of
our
Lord
Iesus
Christ
vnto
eternall
life
.
Come
y●e
blessed
of
my
Father
,
inherit
the
kingdome
prepared
for
you
from
the
foundation
of
the
world
.
For
I
was
hungred
,
and
yee
gaue
mee
meate
,
&c.
These
and
such
like
passages
of
Scripture
shew
,
not
the
cause
why
,
but
the
qualification
of
the
persons
vnto
whom
;
not
how
it
is
deserued
,
but
what
doth
precede
the
bestowing
of
life
eternall
.
And
faith
that
looketh
for
that
blessed
hope
and
layeth
hold
vpon
the
promise
of
that
heauenly
and
incorruptible
inheritance
,
lifteth
vp
the
heart
into
Heauen
,
kindleth
loue
,
inflameth
with
zeale
,
encourage
h
against
difficulties
,
and
inciteth
to
run
the
way
of
Gods
Commandements
.
If
probable
hope
of
great
aduantage
drawes
on
the
Merchant
to
vndertake
a
long
and
tedious
voyage
by
Sea
,
notwithstanding
the
many
casualties
and
perils
wherewith
it
is
beset
:
faith
in
the
assured
promises
of
God
concerning
saluation
,
will
set
a
man
forward
in
his
Christian
iourney
,
hold
h●m
on
in
his
way
with
courage
and
chearefulnesse
;
and
hearten
him
to
the
workes
of
godlinesse
notwithstanding
the
temptations
of
Satan
,
the
allurements
of
the
world
,
or
oppositions
of
the
flesh
to
the
contrarie
.
Phil.
3.20
.
Our
conuersation
is
in
Heauen
,
from
whence
also
wee
looke
for
the
Sauiour
,
the
Lord
Iesus
Christ
.
Col.
1.3.4.5
.
Wee
giue
thankes
to
God
,
and
since
wee
heard
of
your
faith
in
Christ
Iesus
,
and
of
the
loue
which
yee
hau
to
all
the
Saints
,
For
the
hope
which
is
laid
vp
for
you
in
Heauen
.
Heb.
11.13
14.15.16
.
By
faith
Abraham
,
Isa●c
,
and
Iacob
confessed
that
they
were
pilgrimes
and
strangers
on
the
earth
,
and
hauing
oportunitie
would
not
returne
into
their
owne
countrey
,
because
they
desired
a
better
countrey
,
that
is
,
an
heauenly
.
Fiftly
,
It
seeketh
to
get
our
title
confirmed
and
assured
to
the
conscience
by
euidence
and
earnest
or
pawne
;
it
exerciseth
it selfe
vpon
the
many
gratious
promises
,
whereby
God
doth
freely
passe
it
vpon
vs
,
Ps.
119.5.6
.
and
earnestly
beggeth
the
powerfull
effectuall
inhabitation
of
the
Spirit
to
stampe
and
imprint
the
Image
of
Christ
more
and
more
vpon
the
soule
;
it
peruseth
it
euidence
againe
and
againe
,
and
nourisheth
the
motions
,
stirreth
vp
the
graces
of
the
Spirit
,
which
is
the
earnest
pennie
and
se●le
of
the
promised
inheritance
.
If
Men
make
an
earthly
purchase
,
they
wil
spare
no
cost
or
labour
to
get
it
assured
,
they
will
haue
good
euidence
,
fine
and
recouerie
and
take
what
course
in
time
may
exempt
it
from
claime
;
and
faith
receiuing
the
promise
of
this
purchased
in●eritance
,
will
not
rest
in
vncertainties
or
presumption
,
but
doth
trauaile
to
haue
it
assuredly
passed
and
made
vpon
the
soule
.
Sixtly
,
It
striueth
to
enter
the
possession
of
this
heauenly
kingdome
by
degrees
.
Phil.
3.10.12.13
.
Men
that
purchase
an
inheritance
to
come
in
hereafter
,
they
are
glad
if
any
part
fall
into
their
hands
for
the
present
,
or
if
they
can
get
some
by
parcels
,
before
the
whole
be
possessed
.
Fulnesse
of
glory
is
reserued
to
the
life
to
come
:
but
beginnings
of
glory
,
peace
of
conscience
,
ioy
in
the
holy
Ghost
,
and
sanctification
of
the
Spirit
,
are
vouchsafed
here
.
Grace
is
the
beginning
of
glory
,
and
glory
the
perfection
of
grace
.
According
to
the
measure
of
grace
receiued
,
and
as
we
grow
vp
in
Sanctification
,
so
wee
enter
vpon
the
possession
of
our
eternall
inheritance
.
And
true
liuely
faith
doth
couet
grace
more
and
more
and
draw
vnto
it selfe
from
Christs
fulnesse
.
Seuenthly
,
It
earnestly
desires
and
longeth
after
the
full
accomplishment
of
glory
.
Rom.
8.13
.
Our selues
also
which
haue
the
first
fruits
of
the
Spirit
,
euen
wee
our selues
groane
within
our selues
,
waiting
for
the
Adoption
,
to
wit
,
the
redemption
of
the
Body
.
I
desire
to
depart
,
and
to
be
with
Christ
,
which
is
farre
better
.
Phil.
1.23
.
Saluation
is
the
end
of
faith
:
Heauen
the
habitation
or
home
of
the
faithfull
.
For
in
this
we
grone
earnestly
,
2.
Cor.
5.2
.
desiring
to
be
clothed
vpon
with
our
house
,
which
is
from
Heauen
.
Naturall
bodies
moue
to
their
proper
place
;
all
liuing
things
couet
perfection
in
their
kind
:
heauen
is
the
proper
place
and
condition
of
the
faithfull
,
life
eue●lasting
the
perfection
of
faith
:
therefore
if
faith
bee
liuely
;
it
longeth
after
the
fruition
of
glory
,
and
full
possession
of
the
promised
inheritance
.
Eightly
,
It
assureth
that
wee
are
made
heire
of
euerlasting
life
,
to
which
God
of
his
grace
will
bring
vs
in
his
time
appointed
.
1
Iohn
3.1
.
Behold
what
loue
the
Father
hath
bestowed
vpon
vs
,
that
we
should
be
called
the
sons
of
God
.
Beloued
,
Verse
2.
now
are
wee
the
sonnes
of
God
,
and
it
doth
not
y●t
appeare
what
we
shall
be
:
Verse
14.
We
know
that
we
haue
passed
from
death
vnto
life
,
because
we
loue
the
brethren
.
Neither
doth
the
manner
of
speaking
sauour
of
ought
but
certaintie
,
neither
could
it
agree
with
the
grauitie
of
the
Apostle
to
speake
so
indefinitely
,
so
indeterminately
of
that
,
whereof
hee
had
no
certaine
ground
,
no
firme
resolution
,
but
onely
some
likely
guesse
,
or
coniecturall
hope
.
And
grant
it
of
Iohn
&
the
Apostles
that
they
knew
their
owne
Adopt●on
,
and
we
may
inferre
,
that
this
knowledge
is
a
priuiledge
of
all
belieuers
in
their
measure
as
well
as
theirs
.
2.
Pet.
1.1
.
Rom.
8.34.35.36
37.
1.
Iohn
2.2
.
Rom.
5.1.2.3
.
For
the
faith
whereby
they
were
assured
,
was
ordinarie
;
the
grounds
of
assurance
common
to
them
with
all
true
belieuers
;
the
benefite
it selfe
generall
▪
not
in
any
speciall
manner
appropriated
.
What
promises
soeuer
concerning
life
and
happinesse
were
made
to
the
Apostles
,
the
same
are
made
to
all
belieuers
,
and
confirmed
and
sealed
vnto
them
after
the
same
manner
.
For
they
haue
all
one
God
,
Eph
4.4.5.6
.
one
Christ
,
one
Spirite
they
are
vnder
one
Couenant
,
and
liue
by
the
same
faith
.
The
Adoption
of
Belieuers
is
confirmed
on
Gods
part
vnto
them
by
his
word
,
seales
,
oath
,
pledge
and
witnesse
of
his
Spirit
with
the
graces
thereof
.
And
what
God
so
sufficiently
confirmeth
,
we
by
faith
may
receiue
it
:
for
faith
inableth
vs
to
belieue
what
God
reuealeth
.
Faith
giueth
assurance
,
but
euery
belieuer
is
not
assured
in
himselfe
,
Psal.
31.22
.
and
77.7
.
Psal.
42.5
.
and
43.3
.
Exod.
19.5
.
Psal.
135.4
.
Cant.
7.6
.
Psa.
16.5
.
Deut
32.9
.
Psal.
83.3
.
Mal.
3.17
.
Zech.
2.8
.
Psal.
108.6
.
and
127.2
.
Cant.
8.6
.
Esay
49.16
.
Ioh
14.23
.
I●s
.
1.9
.
Psal.
109.31
.
and
12.5
.
Psal.
73.23
.
Psal.
27.5
.
1.
Sam
2.9
.
Psalm
56.8
.
Math.
10.30
.
Psal.
38.9
.
Ier.
31.20
.
Deut.
33.29
.
1.
Pet.
5.10
.
Phil.
4.19
.
Psal.
62.2.6.7
.
and
71.5
.
Ioel
3.16
.
2.
Cor.
1.3
.
Psal.
25
12.
Heb.
13.21
.
Exo.
29.46
.
Reue.
21.3
2.
Chron
16.9
.
Psal.
37
4.
and
145.19
.
Prou.
10.24
.
nor
is
any
assurance
in
this
life
,
so
certaine
,
that
it
is
neuer
intermixed
,
nor
disturbed
with
doubtings
.
There
is
a
state
in
which
faith
shewe●h
it selfe
,
rather
in
earnest
longings
and
paintings
after
mercy
,
then
in
certaine
apprehension
of
it
:
there
is
a
state
of
infancie
,
a
state
of
temptation
and
spirituall
conflict
,
in
which
the
soule
cannot
attaine
this
certaintie
and
assurance
.
And
euen
in
the
growen
and
confirmed
state
the
belieuer
must
not
looke
to
walke
on
smoothly
without
any
rubs
,
or
to
enioy
perfect
assurance
without
doubtings
and
assaults
.
The
assurance
of
this
belieuer
is
an
assurance
aiming
and
striuing
after
assurance
;
an
assurance
wrestling
and
combating
with
many
assaults
:
an
assurance
which
labours
wi●h
continuall
weakenes
and
lookes
not
to
come
to
perfection
but
by
temptations
.
But
of
this
before
.
God
in
great
mercy
doth
vouchsafe
to
his
Adopted
sonnes
many
excellent
royalties
in
this
life
.
They
are
most
pretious
vnto
him
,
His
chiefe
treasure
,
His
loue
for
delights
,
his
peculiar
people
,
the
lot
of
his
inheritance
,
his
chosen
,
his
hidden
ones
his
iewels
.
Hee
that
toucheth
them
,
toucheth
the
apple
of
his
eye
.
They
are
his
Beloued
,
as
the
signet
vpon
his
right
hand
.
Hee
dwelleth
with
them
,
he
followeth
them
whither
soeuer
they
goe
;
hee
stands
at
their
right
hand
,
and
holds
them
vp
by
it
.
Hee
coue●s
them
vnder
his
pauillion
,
hee
keepes
their
feete
,
hee
counts
their
wandrings
,
hee
numbreth
their
heires
,
hee
obser●es
their
sighes
,
is
moued
with
compassion
vpon
their
complaints
,
hee
is
the
shield
of
their
helpe
,
the
sword
of
their
excellencie
,
and
the
God
of
all
grace
,
who
will
fulfill
all
their
necessities
.
Hee
is
their
hope
,
their
helpe
,
their
health
,
their
rocke
,
their
refuge
,
the
Father
of
mercies
and
God
of
all
consolation
.
Hee
will
teach
them
in
the
way
that
they
should
choose
,
and
make
them
perfect
in
good
workes
:
He
will
establish
them
in
euery
good
word
and
worke
,
he
will
walke
with
them
,
his
eye
is
euer
vpon
them
for
good
,
and
he
will
giue
them
their
hearts
desi●e
.
They
haue
the
Angels
of
God
to
minister
vnto
them
for
the●r
safeguard
and
protection
;
Heb.
1.14
.
Psal
34
7.
1.
Cor.
3.22.23
.
Heb.
2.7.8
.
1.
Tim
4.2.3
.
they
haue
dominion
ouer
the
creatures
of
the
earth
,
and
the
free
vse
of
them
,
both
for
necessitie
and
delight
.
This
is
a
true
saying
;
The
charter
anciently
giuen
by
that
great
Lord
of
all
at
our
first
conuersion
,
touching
the
vse
of
his
creatures
,
was
forfeited
into
the
hands
of
the
Doner
by
Adams
fall
.
But
it
is
restored
and
renewed
by
Christ
to
them
who
a●e
honoured
with
the
Adoption
.
The
heires
of
heauen
are
the
right
inheritors
of
the
earth
.
The
Sonnes
of
God
,
by
Adoption
are
Brethren
and
Coheires
with
Christ
whom
the
Father
hath
appointed
heire
of
all
things
:
Rom.
8.17
.
and
hence
ariseth
vnto
them
the
holy
vse
of
●he
creatures
,
Heb.
1.2
.
and
ministerie
of
the
Angells
.
Are
chastisements
needfull
or
behooffull
for
them
?
Iere.
46.28
.
Esay
.
54.8
.
Heb.
12.10
,
11.
Ier.
24.5
.
Esay
27.9
.
Psal.
89.31.32
.
1.
Pet
4.14
.
Rom.
8.28
.
Acts
of
Faith
that
arise
from
the
priuiledges
of
the
godly
.
He
will
correct
them
in
measure
,
for
a
moment
f●r
good
,
to
take
away
sinne
:
but
his
louing
kindnesse
he
will
not
take
from
them
,
nor
suffer
his
faithfulnesse
to
faile
.
Are
they
loaded
with
reproaches
for
righteousnesse
sake
?
The
Spirit
of
glorie
,
and
of
God
shall
rest
vpon
them
.
In
a
word
whatsoeuer
may
happen
,
All
things
shall
worke
together
for
the
best
vnto
them
.
And
seeing
God
hath
prepared
and
promised
such
excellent
priuiledges
vnto
his
children
in
this
life
,
hence
it
is
,
that
faith
resteth
vpon
his
grace
to
receiue
from
him
whatsoeuer
may
be
good
and
profitable
for
them
.
O
how
great
is
the
goodnesse
,
which
thou
hast
laid
vp
for
them
that
feare
thee
:
Psal.
31.19
.
which
thou
hast
wrought
for
them
that
trust
in
thee
,
before
the
sonnes
of
men
?
Verse
20.
Thou
shalt
hide
them
in
the
secret
of
thy
presence
from
the
pride
of
man
:
thou
shalt
keepe
them
secretly
in
a
pauilion
,
Psal.
36.7
.
from
the
strife
of
tongues
.
How
excellent
is
thy
louing
kindnesse
,
O
Lord
;
therefore
the
children
of
men
put
their
trust
vnder
the
shadow
of
thy
wings
.
verse
.
8.
They
shall
bee
abundantly
satisfied
with
the
fulnesse
of
thy
house
:
and
thou
shalt
make
them
drinke
of
the
riuer
of
thy
pleasures
.
The
Lord
is
my
shepheard
,
Psal.
23.1
.
I
shall
not
want
.
He
shall
leade
his
flocke
like
a
shepheard
:
he
shall
gather
the
lambes
with
his
arme
,
Esay
40
11.
and
cary
them
in
this
bosome
,
and
shall
gently
lead
those
that
are
with
young
.
What
can
they
want
,
Psal.
146.5
,
6
,
7
,
8
,
9.
Leuit.
26.12
.
2.
Cor.
6.16
.
Prou.
10.24
.
Esay
49.15
,
16.
Deut.
14.2
.
who
haue
god
to
be
their
Father
,
to
prouide
for
them
,
and
protect
them
;
to
blesse
them
and
dwell
with
them
;
to
succour
them
,
and
supply
them
with
all
needfull
blessings
spirituall
and
bodily
,
in
fittest
season
:
whose
eare
is
open
to
their
desires
,
whose
compassions
exceed
the
tendernes
of
a
mother
to
her
sucking
babe
:
who
hath
chosen
them
to
be
his
owne
proper
good
which
he
loueth
,
and
keepeth
in
store
for
himselfe
and
for
speciall
vse
.
Thou
Israel
art
my
seruant
,
Iacob
whom
I
haue
chosen
,
the
seed
of
Abraham
my
friend
.
Esay
41
8
,
9.
Thou
whom
I
haue
taken
from
the
ends
of
the
earth
,
and
called
thee
from
the
chiefe
men
thereof
,
and
said
vnto
thee
;
Thou
art
my
seruant
,
I
haue
chosen
th●e
,
and
not
cast
thee
away
.
Feare
thou
not
,
for
I
am
with
thee
:
Verse
10.
bee
not
dismayed
,
for
I
am
thy
God
:
I
will
strengthen
thee
,
yea
,
I
will
help
thee
,
yea
,
I
will
vphold
thee
with
the
right
hand
of
my
righteousnesse
.
Verse
17.
When
the
poore
and
needie
seeke
water
,
and
there
is
none
,
and
their
tongue
faileth
for
thirst
,
I
the
Lord
will
heare
them
,
I
the
Lord
of
Israel
will
not
forsake
them
.
Verse
18.
I
will
open
riuers
in
the
high
places
,
and
fountaines
in
the
midst
of
the
valley●s
:
I
will
make
the
wildernesse
a
poole
of
water
,
and
the
dry
land
springs
of
water
.
Secondly
,
It
petitioneth
instantly
for
succour
.
For
it
seeth
in
God
whatsoeuer
it
needeth
or
desireth
,
and
will
neuer
cease
to
seeke
reliefe
.
The
more
confident
it
is
to
obtaine
,
the
more
importunate
it
will
bee
in
suing
.
Oile
put
to
the
fire
causeth
the
flame
to
ascend
:
and
the
promises
of
helpe
and
succour
receiued
by
faith
,
put
life
and
vigour
into
the
petitions
of
faith
,
Heare
,
O
Lord
,
Psal.
27.7
,
8.
Verse
9.
when
I
cry
with
my
voice
:
haue
mercy
also
vpon
mee
,
and
answere
me
.
Hide
not
thy
face
farre
from
me
,
put
not
thy
seruant
away
in
anger
:
thou
hast
beene
my
helpe
,
leaue
me
not
,
neither
forsake
me
,
O
God
of
my
saluation
.
Vnto
thee
wi●l
I
cry
,
Psal.
28.1
,
2.
O
Lord
,
my
rocke
,
be
not
silent
to
me
,
lest
if
thou
be
silent
to
me
,
I
become
like
them
that
goe
downe
into
the
pit
.
Heare
the
voice
of
my
supplications
,
when
I
cry
vnto
thee
:
when
I
lift
vp
my
hands
towards
thy
holy
Oracle
.
With-hold
not
thou
thy
tender
mercies
from
me
,
O
Lord
;
Psal
40.11
.
let
thy
louing
kindnesse
,
and
thy
truth
continually
preserue
me
.
Thirdly
,
It
receiueth
earthly
blessings
as
gifts
of
the
couenant
and
part
of
his
childes
portion
.
God
vouchsafeth
outward
things
to
wicked
men
of
common
bountie
;
but
to
his
children
the
blessings
of
this
life
bee
tokens
of
his
loue
and
speciall
good-will
,
and
so
receiued
and
embraced
by
faith
.
For
substance
the
gift
is
one
,
both
to
the
Iust
and
vniust
:
but
in
respect
of
the
cause
,
possession
and
vse
,
there
is
great
difference
:
which
is
discerned
by
faith
,
though
it
cannot
be
seene
with
the
eye
.
Hosea
2.20
,
21
,
22.
I
will
euen
betroth
thee
vnto
me
in
faithfulnesse
,
and
thou
shalt
know
the
Lord
.
And
it
shall
come
to
passe
in
that
day
,
I
will
heare
,
saith
the
Lord
,
I
will
heare
the
Heauens
,
and
they
shall
heare
the
Earth
,
and
the
Earth
shall
heare
the
Corne
,
and
the
Wine
,
and
the
Oile
,
and
they
shall
heare
Iezreel
.
Fourthly
,
Faith
in
these
and
the
foresaid
promises
doth
greatly
enlarge
the
heart
towards
God
,
and
stirreth
vp
to
a
serious
and
earnest
studie
of
holinesse
.
If
a
Christian
be
much
in
the
meditation
of
Gods
singular
goodnesse
towards
him
euery
manner
of
way
,
aboue
all
that
he
could
possibly
aske
or
thinke
,
it
will
euen
constraine
him
to
yeeld
vp
himselfe
wholy
vnto
God
in
all
manner
of
godly
conuersation
.
Psal.
26.2
,
3.
Examine
me
,
O
Lord
,
and
proue
me
;
try
my
reines
and
my
heart
:
For
thy
louing
kindnesse
is
before
mine
eyes
:
and
I
haue
walked
in
thy
truth
.
Fiftly
,
It
doth
inwardly
quiet
and
cheere
the
heart
in
the
midst
of
manifold
outward
discouragements
,
troubles
and
persecutions
in
the
world
.
Hope
of
glorie
in
due
time
to
be
reuealed
,
and
of
continuall
supply
of
all
good
th
ngs
from
God
in
the
meane
space
to
bee
freely
giuen
,
will
st●blish
the
heart
with
strong
consolation
,
and
cause
in
outward
p●ofession
of
Ioy
,
to
the
glory
of
God
,
the
encouragement
of
other
faithfull
people
,
and
the
amazement
of
the
wicked
.
Heb.
10.34
.
This
is
to
bee
seene
in
the
liues
and
deaths
of
Gods
faithfull
seruants
,
who
tooke
ioyfully
the
spoiling
of
their
goods
,
knowing
in
themselues
that
they
had
in
Heauen
a
better
,
and
an
enduring
substance
;
who
for
this
hope
,
endured
the
crosse
,
and
despised
shame
,
Heb.
12.2
.
as
is
testified
of
our
Sauiour
himselfe
.
By
faith
,
Moses
when
he
was
come
to
yeares
,
refused
to
be
called
the
sonne
of
Pharoahs
daughter
;
chusing
rather
to
suffer
affliction
with
the
people
of
God
,
then
to
enioy
the
pleasures
of
sinne
for
a
season
:
Heb.
11.24
,
25
,
26.
Esteeming
the
reproach
of
Christ
greater
riches
then
the
treasures
of
Egypt
:
for
he
had
respect
vnto
the
recompence
of
reward
.
Heb.
11.35
.
By
faith
others
were
tortured
,
not
accepting
deliuerance
,
that
they
might
obtaine
a
better
resurrection
.
The
way
or
meanes
to
stirre
vp
faith
in
these
promises
,
The
meanes
to
stirre
vp
faith
in
these
promises
.
is
;
First
,
to
humble
our selues
vnfainedly
in
respect
of
our
miserable
and
accursed
estate
by
sinne
,
and
former
carelessenesse
to
seeke
mercie
,
enter
possession
and
get
assured
euidence
of
that
euerlasting
inheritance
.
Woe
is
mee
,
how
I
am
fallen
from
that
state
of
blessednesse
wherein
I
was
first
created
,
into
a
most
miserable
and
accursed
condition
?
I
haue
grieuously
sinned
,
and
God
is
highly
prouoked
,
the
sentence
of
the
Law
is
alreadie
gone
forth
,
I
am
shut
vp
vnder
wrath
,
and
if
I
haue
my
desert
,
I
can
expect
nothing
but
the
terrible
execution
of
fearefull
veng●ance
denounced
.
Mortalitie
as
a
worme
corrupteth
my
bodie
:
ignorance
and
lust
tyrannize
in
my
soule
:
my
condition
is
exposed
to
a
thousand
vanities
and
wearisome
courses
;
and
through
feare
of
death
the
vpshot
of
euils
,
Heb.
2.15
.
I
am
subiect
to
bondage
all
my
life
.
In
my
first
estate
I
was
made
far
aboue
all
visible
Creatures
,
and
by
free
bountie
lifted
vp
to
bee
the
Fauourite
of
the
most
High
God
:
but
by
wilfull
disobedience
,
I
am
fallen
into
Gods
displeasure
,
and
lie
prison●r
vnder
the
reuenging
iustice
of
the
law
.
Nor
is
my
wretched
condition
worse
then
my
carelesnesse
to
be
deliuered
from
it
.
The
bruite
beasts
take
it
as
a
grieuous
thing
to
bee
ensnared
and
taken
:
but
I
haue
delighted
in
bond●ge
,
and
counted
it
a
libertie
to
liue
a
slaue
to
Satan
,
and
to
follow
things
and
courses
pleasing
corrupt
nature
.
Thou
Lord
of
thine
infinite
grace
hast
proclaimed
libertie
,
published
peace
,
and
made
offer
of
a
better
state
and
condition
in
Christ
,
then
what
I
formerly
lost
in
Adam
:
But
I
preferred
spirituall
thraldome
to
libe
tie
,
death
to
life
,
and
chose
rather
to
follow
the
temptations
of
Satan
,
and
to
fulfill
the
lusts
of
the
flesh
,
then
to
come
vnto
Christ
that
I
might
be
saued
.
The
men
of
this
world
are
wise
in
their
generation
to
accept
of
earthly
commodities
when
they
bee
offered
,
and
not
to
put
by
the
opportunitie
:
but
when
the
Lord
hath
made
promise
of
euerlasting
life
,
if
I
would
renounce
the
pleasures
of
sinne
,
and
foregoe
the
vanities
of
this
world
,
I
haue
followed
vanitie
and
neglected
mercie
,
I
haue
dispised
the
great
saluation
,
and
walked
in
the
paths
of
death
and
condemnation
.
O
Lord
,
it
is
thine
owne
worke
of
grace
in
me
,
that
euer
I
did
bethinke
my selfe
of
the
danger
of
my
course
,
and
repent
to
lay
hold
vpon
the
promises
of
life
.
Nor
hath
my
slouth
and
negligence
to
seeke
euidence
,
get
assurance
,
and
enter
possession
of
that
glorious
inheritance
,
by
growing
vp
in
peace
,
ioy
,
holinesse
and
sanctification
,
been
lesse
od●ous
,
then
former
carelessenesse
.
Since
I
haue
been
enlightned
,
and
tasted
of
the
heauenly
gift
,
I
haue
sleighted
the
promises
of
mercy
,
which
should
haue
been
my
continuall
meditation
;
I
haue
neglected
to
get
and
keepe
the
holy
spirit
,
holy
in
it selfe
,
making
them
holy
in
whom
as
temples
it
dwelleth
,
the
seale
and
earnest
of
the
promised
inheritance
.
Ah
,
what
a
dwarfe
am
I
in
holinesse
and
sanctification
?
for
these
many
yeares
how
little
haue
I
gained
?
My
spirituall
sight
is
exceeding
dimme
,
my
passions
boisterous
,
my
heart
vnquiet
,
my
thoughts
euill
,
my
nature
corrupt
.
I
am
dull
to
good
,
apt
to
sinne
,
feeble
and
of
no
power
to
withstand
temptations
,
shaken
with
many
feares
touching
my
saluation
,
soone
vnsetled
and
remoued
from
stedfastnesse
by
any
contrarie
opposition
,
farthest
to
seeke
for
euidence
and
assurance
when
I
stand
in
greatest
need
.
All
this
is
come
vpon
me
through
mine
owne
foolishnesse
:
because
I
haue
not
acquainted
my selfe
with
the
promises
of
grace
,
nourished
the
motions
of
the
Spirit
,
carefully
improued
the
gifts
receiued
,
endeauoured
after
perfection
,
and
laboured
to
bee
sealed
more
and
more
with
the
promised
Spirit
.
What
might
I
haue
growen
vnto
in
Christ
,
if
I
had
instantly
desired
the
Spirit
of
Grace
of
him
who
giueth
it
,
heeded
the
inspirations
and
suggestions
of
it
,
and
by
all
conscionable
meanes
?
sought
increase
of
grace
,
and
assurance
of
saluation
?
Long
ere
now
I
might
haue
attained
fulnesse
of
spirituall
wisdome
and
vnderstanding
,
strength
of
faith
,
power
of
grace
,
sweet
communion
and
fellowship
with
God
,
libertie
and
freedome
to
walke
with
God
,
comfortable
possession
in
part
,
and
good
assurance
of
eternall
life
in
due
time
to
bee
accomplished
:
whereas
by
reason
of
sloth
and
negligence
the
powers
of
grace
are
so
enfeebled
,
that
I
can
scarce
breathe
,
sigh
,
crawle
in
the
way
to
Heauen
,
my
heart
is
desolate
,
I
am
a
stranger
to
the
comforts
of
godlinesse
,
terrified
with
the
remembrance
of
death
,
readie
to
faint
at
the
apprehension
of
trouble
and
danger
,
and
continually
disquieted
with
feares
and
doubts
touching
mine
owne
saluation
,
if
the
world
with
the
things
thereof
haue
not
cast
mee
into
the
sleepe
of
securitie
for
a
season
.
The
slothfull
man
is
iustly
condemned
,
who
had
rather
starue
in
Summer
for
lacke
of
bread
,
then
plough
in
winter
because
of
the
cold
:
Wee
censure
him
that
had
rather
go
lame
and
crooked
as
long
as
hee
liueth
,
then
bee
at
a
little
paine
to
moue
an
aking
ioynt
.
He
is
worthily
accounted
improuident
,
who
neglecting
to
gather
in
his
writings
,
or
sue
out
fine
and
recouerie
,
will
h●zard
the
losse
of
his
whole
inheritance
.
My
folly
hath
exceeded
herein
,
who
to
liue
in
peace
and
quiet
with
sinne
,
haue
impouerished
my
soule
,
in●paired
my
stocke
of
grace
,
wounded
my
conscience
,
depriued
my selfe
of
many
rich
priuiledges
of
grace
,
which
I
might
haue
enioyed
,
weakened
my
title
to
mine
euerlasting
inheritance
,
and
beene
contented
to
creepe
feebly
towards
the
heauenly
Canaan
;
thinking
it
better
to
keepe
where
I
was
with
quiet
,
then
to
make
my
condition
,
by
still
dealing
with
my selfe
too
too
restlesse
.
The
sluggards
shamelesse
excuse
hath
fearefully
bewitched
me
;
Better
is
an
handfull
with
ease
,
Eccles.
4.6
.
then
both
hands
full
with
trauell
and
vexation
of
Spirit
.
The
more
excellent
the
inheritance
I
hope
for
is
,
the
more
detestable
is
my
sluggishnes
and
folly
,
that
I
haue
not
earnestly
sought
to
make
it
sure
vnto
my selfe
,
and
entred
possession
thereof
so
farre
as
in
this
life
is
giuen
of
grace
.
Secondly
,
We
must
incite
and
stirre
vp
our selues
to
receiue
the
promises
of
euerlasting
life
,
by
consideration
of
the
free
and
rich
grace
of
God
,
his
truth
and
faithfulnesse
,
the
sufficiencie
of
Christs
merits
and
greatnesse
,
excellencie
and
worth
of
the
benefit
promised
.
Awake
,
my
soule
,
why
sleepest
thou
;
arise
,
and
lay
hold
vpon
the
promises
of
life
,
which
God
of
his
great
mercy
in
Iesus
Christ
doth
offer
vnto
thee
in
the
Gospell
.
Be
not
dismayed
by
reason
of
thine
vnworthinesse
,
for
the
promise
is
of
grace
,
freely
offered
,
and
freely
giuen
to
them
that
be
most
vnworthy
in
their
owne
eyes
.
Thou
art
vnworthy
of
the
least
crumme
of
mercy
,
but
of
his
rich
mercie
God
hath
made
promise
of
highest
aduancement
vnto
thee
,
2.
Cor.
6.18
.
if
thou
wilt
embrace
it
.
I
will
be
a
Father
vnto
you
,
and
ye
shall
be
my
sonnes
and
daughters
,
saith
the
Lord
Almighty
.
He
that
ouercommeth
shall
inherit
all
things
,
And
I
will
be
his
God
,
&
he
shall
be
my
sonne
.
Apoc.
21.7
.
Rom.
9.26
.
And
it
shall
be
in
the
place
where
it
was
said
vnto
them
,
ye
are
not
my
people
,
that
there
they
shall
be
called
the
children
of
the
liuing
God
.
Life
eternall
is
giuen
of
grace
,
not
sold
for
works
;
receiued
by
faith
,
not
purchased
by
desert
:
and
the
more
worthlesse
thou
art
in
thy
owne
lowly
conceit
,
the
more
shal
the
grace
of
God
be
magnified
in
thine
exaltation
.
Christ
hath
purchased
righteousnesse
&
euerlasting
life
:
belieue
in
him
,
and
liue
for
euer
.
The
Son
of
God
debased
himselfe
to
become
the
Sonne
of
Man
,
Gal
4
4
,
5.
Phil.
2.7
,
8.
and
to
be
made
vnder
the
law
,
that
he
might
redeeme
vs
that
were
vnder
the
Law
;
that
wee
might
receiue
the
Adoption
of
sonnes
.
Oh
the
bountifulnesse
and
loue
of
God
to
man
,
Titus
3
4.
by
so
great
a
price
to
purchase
so
high
a
dignity
,
that
we
shold
bee
called
the
Sonnes
of
God
,
and
bee
pertakers
with
Christ
of
all
his
glorie
in
his
Fathers
kingdome
.
O
my
soule
,
why
art
thou
so
dull
and
sluggish
?
Wherefore
dost
thou
not
put
forth
thy selfe
to
embrace
and
receiue
such
an
inestimable
benefit
.
If
the
worth
of
things
may
be
measured
by
their
price
,
well
then
may
the
Sonship
of
true
Belieuers
be
valued
at
the
highest
rate
.
Who
can
sufficiently
admire
the
dignitie
of
this
estate
(
to
be
the
Sonne
of
God
)
which
could
not
bee
procured
saue
only
by
this
infinite
price
,
the
making
of
him
become
nothing
,
by
whom
God
in
the
beginning
made
euery
thing
?
It
is
esteemed
a
matter
of
great
honour
to
be
the
seruant
of
the
Prince
in
some
speciall
place
of
eminencie
in
the
Common-wealth
:
How
doe
men
seeke
and
sue
for
such
Offices
?
how
do
they
reioyce
when
their
desires
are
accomplished
?
But
there
is
no
comparison
betwixt
the
seruant
of
a
Prince
,
and
the
Sonne
of
God
;
the
fauour
of
a
Prince
,
and
the
Fatherly
loue
of
God
;
the
dignitie
of
the
Court
,
and
the
Ioyes
of
Heauen
;
a
temporall
office
,
and
an
eternall
inheritance
.
It
is
better
and
more
honourable
to
be
the
seruant
of
God
,
then
the
Commander
of
men
;
to
be
an
heire
apparant
to
Heauen
,
then
the
possessor
of
the
whole
World
.
There
is
a
great
opinion
,
and
not
without
iust
cause
,
of
the
estate
of
our
first
Parents
,
Adam
and
Eue
,
whilest
they
were
in
Paradise
,
before
their
fall
.
But
their
estate
,
notwithstanding
all
their
priuiledges
,
ornaments
and
fauours
,
exceeded
not
the
condition
of
seruants
.
Had
they
continued
in
obedience
to
their
Creator
,
they
should
haue
beene
exempted
from
all
miserie
,
and
confirmed
in
perfect
blessednesse
:
But
they
could
neuer
haue
attained
this
dignitie
.
To
bee
made
the
Sonnes
of
God
by
Adoption
,
of
meere
,
rich
,
and
vndeserued
loue
in
Christ
.
And
is
it
not
an
admirable
prerogatiue
,
to
bee
brought
by
Christ
into
a
more
excellent
state
,
then
that
which
Adam
in
his
innocencie
and
glorie
had
iust
cause
to
wonder
at
.
The
low
degree
from
which
we
are
raised
,
doth
commend
this
,
and
as
the
gratiousnesse
of
him
who
preferreth
,
so
the
excellencie
of
that
state
whereunto
the
Belieuer
is
exalted
.
Of
the
seruants
of
sinne
,
to
be
made
the
Sonnes
of
God
;
of
the
vassals
of
Satan
,
to
bee
taken
to
raigne
with
Christ
in
glory
for
euermore
;
of
children
of
wrath
,
dead
in
trespasses
,
to
be
begotten
againe
to
the
hope
of
an
inheritance
,
immortall
,
vndefiled
,
that
fadeth
not
;
what
an
vnspeakable
fauour
is
this
?
O
my
soule
arise
,
stirre
vp
thy selfe
stedfastly
to
receiue
the
promise
of
life
;
and
hold
it
fast
:
for
Gods
promises
are
certaine
,
neuer
lesse
,
but
rather
more
in
accomplishment
then
in
tender
.
Enter
possession
,
and
get
the
inheritance
sealed
vnto
thee
.
Would
not
a
poore
Beggar
,
if
he
should
vnderstand
of
some
great
and
goodly
inheritance
bequeathed
vnto
him
in
a
farre
countrey
,
much
reioyce
therein
,
long
to
goe
see
it
,
and
take
possession
of
it
.
In
matters
of
weight
men
loue
great
earnest
and
good
assurance
:
for
great
aduantage
they
will
endure
any
paines
,
hazard
many
difficulties
.
Did
men
know
the
worth
and
glory
of
the
kingdome
of
Heauen
,
freely
offered
,
and
that
without
all
expiration
of
time
,
to
be
possessed
here
in
part
of
them
that
will
receiue
it
,
fully
hereafter
,
when
their
dayes
on
earth
be
determined
,
would
they
not
seeke
it
with
all
earnestnesse
,
inquire
after
good
euidence
,
get
sound
assurance
,
and
labour
the
possession
of
it
more
and
more
?
Men
seeke
earthly
things
,
and
often
misse
of
their
desires
:
but
the
promise
of
Heauen
is
sure
and
stedfast
,
and
hee
that
resteth
vpon
the
Lord
shall
not
bee
confounded
.
Euerlasting
life
is
freely
offered
,
but
men
are
not
left
at
libertie
whether
they
will
receiue
and
seeke
it
,
or
no.
John
3.36
.
Hee
that
belieueth
on
the
Sonne
,
hath
euerlasting
life
:
and
he
that
belieueth
not
the
Sonne
,
shall
not
see
life
,
but
the
wrath
of
God
abideth
on
him
.
Doe
not
they
perish
worthily
,
who
preferre
the
pleasures
of
sinne
,
and
honours
of
this
transitorie
life
,
before
life
euerlasting
,
promised
of
grace
,
purchased
by
Christ
,
full
laden
with
all
fruits
of
true
life
,
ioy
,
peace
,
and
all
choicest
pleasures
,
beyond
comparison
exceeding
whatsoeuer
can
be
enioyed
in
this
world
both
in
worth
and
endlesse
settlednesse
?
The
labour
to
make
Heauen
sure
,
which
is
full
of
pleasure
and
delight
,
doth
ease
the
heart
of
many
burdensome
,
distracting
and
cutting
care
.
For
if
thou
be
the
childe
of
God
,
Ephes.
2.18
.
&
3.12
.
thou
hast
libertie
to
come
into
his
presence
,
and
to
make
thy
requests
knowne
vnto
him
with
thankesgiuing
;
Nothing
that
is
truly
euill
shall
betide
thee
.
The
plague
shall
not
come
nigh
thy
Tabernacle
:
Psal.
91.10.13
.
Thou
shalt
walke
vpon
the
Lion
and
Aspe
,
and
tread
them
vnder
feet
:
God
will
prouide
all
things
necessary
for
soule
and
bodie
,
and
see
that
no
good
thing
be
wanting
vnto
thee
.
Psal.
34.10
.
Math.
6.33
.
Seeke
first
the
kingdome
of
God
,
and
his
righteousnesse
,
and
all
these
things
shall
be
added
vnto
you
.
What
then
should
withdraw
or
hold
me
backe
from
belieuing
the
promise
,
and
seeking
the
possession
of
that
inheritance
.
It
is
God
who
hath
freely
p●omised
it
,
who
can
and
will
performe
whatsoeuer
hee
hath
spoken
;
it
is
Christ
who
hath
purchased
it
by
the
sacrifice
of
himselfe
once
for
all
,
why
then
should
I
doubt
?
I
am
commanded
to
belieue
,
and
belieuing
the
possession
of
life
is
g●uen
in
part
,
which
may
bee
increased
by
a
daily
addition
to
the
graces
and
comforts
of
the
Adopted
;
why
should
I
be
negligent
to
seeke
it
confirmed
and
sealed
?
Euerlasting
life
is
the
only
true
life
,
full
of
ioy
,
peace
and
contentation
;
a
durable
treasure
which
can
neuer
fade
,
a
crowne
that
neuer
withereth
:
and
shall
base
things
take
vp
the
heart
,
when
God
calleth
to
seeke
a
most
glorious
and
euerlasting
inheritance
?
Oh
,
the
inestimable
loue
and
fauour
of
God
,
who
makes
offer
of
an
Adoption
and
immortall
Inheritance
to
the
most
contemptible
wretches
,
that
liue
vpon
the
face
of
the
earth
?
The
man
that
toiles
hard
all
day
long
for
a
small
piece
of
siluer
,
or
lies
at
the
rich
mans
gate
waiting
for
an
Almes
,
the
scraps
that
come
from
his
Table
:
he
is
inuited
to
come
vnto
Christ
,
that
hee
might
obtaine
a
kingdome
,
an
eternall
kingdome
that
hath
none
end
,
an
inheritance
abundantly
glorious
;
surpassing
the
glory
&
worth
of
all
earthly
treasures
&
inheritances
laid
together
,
much
more
then
all
earthly
treasures
doe
exceed
the
worth
of
one
pin
.
What
an
heart-break
is
it
to
a
man
,
when
he
finds
that
by
some
default
he
hath
forfeited
some
earthly
matters
,
which
he
might
haue
held
,
had
he
bin
warie
?
but
what
griefe
and
confusion
will
this
cause
,
when
he
shall
see
that
through
folly
,
sloth
,
carelessenesse
,
matchlesse
crueltie
&
vnthankfulnesse
,
he
hath
lost
an
euerlasting
inheritance
of
glory
,
which
he
might
haue
obtained
?
Meere
possibility
of
compassing
some
great
&
extraordinary
good
is
of
more
weight
in
swaying
mens
actions
&
inciting
endeuours
,
then
certaintie
of
accomplishing
pettie
desires
.
But
certainty
&
commodity
do
here
concurre
in
one
.
There
is
no
good
to
the
possession
of
eternall
life
:
no
successe
certaine
but
this
,
that
he
who
vnfainedly
belieueth
in
Christ
,
shal
inherit
the
crown
of
glory
.
It
is
good
for
me
to
draw
nigh
vnto
God
,
and
put
my
trust
in
his
mercy
;
to
lay
fast
hold
vpon
the
promises
of
life
&
protection
,
to
get
the
spirit
of
Adoption
,
whereby
we
cry
Abba
Father
,
and
fly
vnto
his
grace
in
Christ
,
to
get
my
title
made
sure
and
strengthned
vnto
my
conscience
,
and
while
time
serueth
,
earnestly
to
seeke
the
kingdome
of
God
.
Thirdly
,
Wee
must
pray
earnestly
that
God
would
increase
our
faith
,
seale
vs
by
his
Spirit
,
lead
vs
in
the
way
of
peace
,
cause
vs
to
grow
vp
in
holinesse
,
make
vs
wise
to
prize
and
value
,
to
tast
and
relish
the
ioyes
of
Heauen
,
and
assure
our
consciences
of
right
and
title
to
that
euerlasting
inheritance
.
For
it
is
God
that
sealeth
vs
,
and
makes
vs
to
read
the
sealing
;
that
promiseth
Heauen
,
and
affecteth
the
heart
with
the
goodnesse
and
worth
of
the
thing
promised
;
that
by
the
pledges
of
his
fauour
and
the
earnest
of
his
Spirit
doth
sufficiently
testifie
our
Adoption
,
and
cause
vs
certainely
to
apprehend
what
he
doth
testifie
and
assure
.
As
the
beginn●ng
,
so
the
progresse
,
comfort
and
assurance
of
life
is
from
him
,
and
instantly
is
to
be
begged
of
him
.
Faith
receiueth
the
promise
of
life
,
and
giues
assurance
of
what
is
receiued
,
as
it
prayeth
.
Who
am
I
O
Lord
,
that
thou
shouldst
make
such
ample
and
free
promises
vnto
thy
poore
seruant
concerning
his
euerlasting
happinesse
?
Of
thy
free
mercy
,
and
according
to
thine
owne
heart
,
hast
thou
spoken
all
these
great
things
,
to
make
thy
seruant
know
them
.
And
now
,
O
Lord
God
,
establish
I
beseech
thee
the
word
that
thou
hast
spoken
concerning
thy
seruant
gratiously
accept
me
for
thy
childe
by
the
earnest
of
thy
Spirit
and
pledges
of
thy
fauour
,
seale
vnto
me
the
promised
inheritance
,
and
make
me
assuredly
to
know
what
great
things
thou
hast
done
,
and
what
those
hopes
be
which
are
reserued
for
me
in
Heauen
.
My
sight
is
dimme
,
not
proportioned
and
fitted
to
so
high
an
obiect
,
my
affections
carnall
that
I
cannot
set
my selfe
to
purpose
about
this
contemplation
,
the
Deuill
labours
nothing
more
then
to
keepe
me
hood-winked
this
way
O
Lord
,
I
beseech
thee
inable
mee
to
know
this
good
and
blessed
hope
,
the
matter
of
mine
inheritence
abundantly
glorious
,
that
my
heart
may
bee
still
in
Heauen
,
and
by
thy
Spirit
lead
mee
into
all
truth
and
holinesse
,
1.
Thess.
2.12
.
2.
Thess.
1.12.14
that
in
due
time
I
may
possesse
the
Kingdome
of
glory
whereunto
I
am
called
.
Col.
1.5
.
Of
thy
free
grace
thou
hast
called
me
by
the
Gospell
to
this
blessed
hope
,
which
is
laid
vp
for
me
in
Heauen
:
therefore
is
thy
seruant
bold
to
entreate
the
sence
of
thy
loue
,
the
knowledge
of
this
Hope
,
the
increase
of
grace
,
and
assurace
of
thy
mercie
for
euermore
.
Fourthly
,
Wee
must
quicken
our selues
to
reioyce
in
God
,
waite
patiently
and
walke
chearefully
before
him
.
Oh
,
the
incomprehensible
loue
and
fauour
of
the
Lord
.
Was
it
euer
found
that
any
man
of
rancke
or
place
did
adopt
the
blind
,
lame
,
deafe
,
dumbe
,
or
otherwise
deformed
to
be
heire
,
to
succeed
him
in
his
inheritance
?
My
soule
,
reioyce
thou
in
the
Lord
,
and
blesse
his
holy
Name
,
for
he
hath
looked
vpon
my
base
estate
,
and
visited
me
with
mercy
from
on
high
:
Of
a
stranger
and
forreiner
,
I
am
made
a
free
denizon
of
the
new
Ierusalem
:
of
the
bondslaue
of
Satan
,
the
friend
of
Christ
,
of
the
childe
of
wrath
and
damnation
,
the
sonne
of
God
and
heire
of
saluation
.
My
Name
is
registred
in
Heauen
,
an
eternall
weight
of
glorie
is
reserued
which
the
most
righteous
God
hath
promised
,
and
in
fittest
season
will
giue
vnto
me
.
Why
should
I
doate
on
earthly
braueries
,
who
haue
an
eternall
life
that
hath
most
excellent
glory
,
honour
,
riches
and
happinesse
,
aboue
all
the
heart
can
comprehend
,
ioyned
with
it
,
prepared
and
giuen
through
faith
in
Christ
.
It
were
notable
basenes
,
if
an
heire
of
sumptious
and
stately
pallaces
should
couet
the
poore
cotages
of
beggars
that
stand
by
the
high
way
side
.
Psal.
16.5.6
.
The
Lord
is
the
portion
of
mine
inheritance
,
and
of
my
cup
:
thou
maintainest
my
lot
.
The
lines
are
fallen
vnto
me
in
pleasant
places
;
yea
I
haue
a
goodly
heritage
.
My
studie
and
care
should
be
to
know
my
heauenly
hopes
better
and
more
fully
,
that
I
might
weane
my selfe
the
more
willingly
from
all
earthly
vanities
.
Heauen
is
my
home
,
my
hope
,
mine
inheritance
:
and
where
should
my
heart
be
,
but
where
my
treasure
is
,
where
my
thoughts
,
but
where
my
hope
is
?
In
this
life
I
receiue
only
the
first
fruites
of
the
Spirit
,
the
earnest
of
the
inheritance
:
but
I
will
waite
patiently
for
the
full
possession
thereof
,
and
walke
charefully
in
the
way
that
leadeth
thereunto
.
In
earthly
things
men
are
contented
to
waite
for
a
good
lease
in
reuersion
,
and
to
lay
out
their
money
for
that
which
shall
not
come
to
their
hands
till
some
liues
be
expired
:
and
should
not
I
waite
for
the
accomplishment
of
glory
there
being
but
one
life
betwixt
it
and
mee
,
and
that
is
mine
owne
.
CHAP.
V.
What
it
is
liue
by
faith
touching
the
promises
of
of
perseuerance
,
and
how
to
stirre
vp
our selues
therevnto
.
GOd
of
his
infinite
mercy
hath
made
further
promises
,
(
the
necessitie
of
his
seruants
so
requiring
,
God
hath
made
many
promises
of
perseuerance
.
)
that
his
mercie
shall
neuer
depart
from
them
,
that
hee
will
confirme
and
strengthen
them
to
the
end
,
notwithstanding
their
owne
weaknesse
,
and
the
malice
of
their
spirituall
enemies
,
and
that
nothing
shall
seperate
them
from
the
loue
of
God
which
is
in
Christ
Iesus
.
Gen.
3.15
.
This
is
implied
in
the
first
promise
which
God
made
,
It
shall
bruise
thy
head
and
thou
shalt
bruise
his
heele
:
where
Satan
is
stinted
to
the
heele
of
the
true
Christian
seed
.
In
many
passages
of
Scripture
the
same
is
most
clearely
and
manifestly
expressed
.
Psal.
1.3
.
Psal.
92.13
,
14.
He
shall
be
like
a
tree
planted
by
the
riuers
of
water
,
that
bringeth
forth
his
fruite
in
his
season
,
his
leafe
also
shall
not
wither
,
and
whatsoeuer
he
doth
shall
prosper
.
The
steps
of
a
good
man
are
ordered
by
the
Lord
,
and
he
delighteth
in
his
way
.
Though
he
fall
,
Psal.
37.23.24
hee
shall
not
be
vtterly
cast
downe
:
for
the
Lord
vpholdeth
him
with
his
hand
.
For
this
God
is
our
God
for
euer
and
euer
,
Psal.
48.14
.
Psal.
73.24
.
Verse
.
26.
he
will
be
our
guide
euen
vnto
death
.
Thou
shalt
guide
me
with
thy
councell
,
and
afterward
receiue
me
to
glory
.
My
flesh
and
heart
faileth
:
but
God
is
the
strength
of
my
heart
,
and
my
portion
for
euer
.
The
mercie
of
the
Lord
is
from
euerlasting
to
euerlasting
vpon
them
that
feare
him
.
Psal.
103.17
.
A
good
man
sheweth
fauour
and
lendeth
:
Psal.
112.5.6
.
hee
will
guide
his
affaires
with
discretion
:
Surely
he
shall
not
be
moued
for
euer
:
Psal.
125.1.2
.
the
righteous
shall
be
in
eu●rlasting
remembrance
.
They
that
trust
in
the
Lord
,
shall
bee
as
mount
Zion
,
Esay
42.3
.
which
cannot
be
remoued
,
but
abideth
for
euer
.
A
bruised
reede
shall
he
not
breake
,
and
the
smoaking
staxe
shall
hee
not
quench
.
Esay
46.4
.
And
euen
to
your
old
age
I
am
he
;
and
euen
to
the
hoare
haires
will
I
carrie
you
;
Esay
54.10
.
I
haue
made
,
and
I
will
beare
,
euen
I
will
carrie
,
and
will
deliuer
you
.
For
the
mountaines
shall
depart
,
and
the
hils
be
remoued
,
but
my
kindnesse
shall
not
depart
from
thee
,
neither
shall
the
couenant
of
my
peace
be
remoued
,
Esay
59.21
.
saith
the
Lord
that
hath
mercy
on
thee
.
As
for
mee
,
this
is
my
couenant
with
them
,
saith
the
Lord
,
My
Spirit
that
is
vpon
thee
,
and
my
words
which
I
haue
put
in
thy
mouth
,
Rom.
9.8
.
Gal.
4.28
.
shall
not
depart
out
of
thy
mouth
,
nor
out
of
the
mouth
of
thy
seede
,
that
is
,
such
as
be
effectually
called
according
to
the
purpose
of
God
.
Hereunto
may
be
added
those
passages
which
testifie
,
that
the
loue
which
God
beareth
to
his
people
is
an
euerlasting
loue
,
and
the
couenant
which
he
hath
made
with
them
effectually
and
shall
be
kept
assuredly
,
is
an
euerlasting
couenant
.
Ier.
31.3
The
Lord
hath
appeared
of
old
vnto
me
,
saying
,
yea
,
I
haue
loued
thee
with
an
euerlasting
loue
:
therefore
with
louing
kindnesse
haue
I
drawne
thee
.
In
a
little
wrath
I
hid
my
face
from
thee
for
a
moment
:
but
with
euerlasting
kindnesse
will
I
haue
mercy
on
thee
,
Esay
54.8.9
.
saith
the
Lord
thy
Redeemer
.
For
this
is
as
the
waters
of
Noah
vnto
mee
for
as
I
haue
sworne
,
that
the
waters
of
Noah
should
no
more
goe
ouer
the
earth
;
so
haue
I
sworne
,
that
I
would
not
be
wroth
with
thee
,
nor
rebuke
thee
.
Behold
,
the
dayes
come
saith
the
Lord
,
that
I
will
make
a
new
Couenant
with
the
house
of
Israel
and
with
the
house
of
Iudah
:
Ier.
31.31.32.33
.
Heb.
8.8.9
.
and
10
16.17
.
Not
according
to
the
Couenant
that
I
made
with
their
Fathers
in
the
day
that
I
tooke
them
by
the
hand
,
to
bring
them
out
of
the
land
of
Aegypt
,
which
my
couenant
they
brake
,
although
I
was
an
husband
vnto
them
.
But
this
shall
bee
the
couenant
that
I
will
make
with
the
house
of
Israel
;
After
those
dayes
,
saith
the
Lord
,
I
will
put
my
Law
in
their
inward
parts
,
and
write
it
in
their
hearts
.
And
they
shall
be
my
people
,
and
I
will
be
their
God
.
And
I
will
giue
them
one
heart
,
Ier.
32.38.39.40
and
one
way
,
that
they
may
feare
me
for
euer
,
Heb.
13.20
.
for
the
good
of
them
,
and
of
their
children
after
them
.
And
I
will
make
an
euerlasting
couenant
with
them
,
that
I
will
not
turne
away
from
them
to
doe
them
good
:
but
I
will
put
my
feare
in
their
hearts
,
that
they
shall
not
depart
from
mee
.
Heb.
8.10
.
In
which
couenant
or
Testament
God
freely
promiseth
to
giue
what
hee
requireth
of
his
people
,
and
to
effect
in
them
what
he
calleth
for
at
their
hands
.
If
the
benefits
giuen
be
compared
amongst
themselues
,
one
is
as
it
were
a
condition
to
another
:
but
they
be
all
effects
in
respect
of
the
grace
and
free
fauour
of
God
certainely
conferring
them
vpon
whom
he
will
.
Righteousnes
and
life
are
promised
vpon
condition
of
faith
:
but
the
condition
of
the
couenant
is
promised
in
the
couenant
it selfe
.
A
new
heart
also
will
I
giue
you
,
and
a
new
spirit
will
I
put
within
you
,
Ezek
36.26
,
27
and
I
will
take
away
the
stonie
heart
out
of
your
flesh
.
And
I
will
put
my
Spirit
within
you
,
and
cause
you
to
walke
in
my
statutes
,
and
yee
shall
keepe
my
iudgements
,
Hos.
2.19.20
.
and
doe
them
.
And
I
will
betroth
thee
vnto
me
for
euer
;
yea
I
will
betroth
thee
vnto
me
in
righteousnesse
,
and
in
iudgement
,
and
in
louing
kindnesse
,
and
in
mercies
.
I
will
euen
betroth
thee
vnto
me
in
faithfulnesse
,
and
thou
shalt
know
the
Lord
.
The
externall
betrothing
by
outward
couenant
,
so
as
God
betrothes
himselfe
to
all
professing
the
true
faith
,
Rom.
9.24
,
25.
1.
Pet.
2.8
,
9
,
10
Math.
7.24
,
25.
may
be
broken
,
for
though
God
offer
them
mercie
if
they
will
belieue
,
yet
hee
giues
not
faith
to
them
,
but
the
internall
by
effectuall
disposition
,
of
which
the
Prophet
speaketh
in
this
place
,
is
indissoluble
.
Whosoeuer
heareth
these
sayings
of
mine
,
&
doth
them
,
I
wil
liken
him
vnto
a
wise
man
,
which
built
his
house
vpon
a
rock
:
And
the
raine
descended
,
and
the
flouds
came
,
and
the
winds
blew
,
and
beat
vpon
that
house
,
and
it
fell
not
,
for
it
was
founded
vpon
a
rocke
.
But
all
the
faithfull
are
built
vpon
the
rocke
,
not
vpon
the
rocke
now
,
and
anone
vpon
the
sand
,
Math.
16.18
.
but
once
built
vpon
the
rocke
,
they
remaine
vnmoueable
.
Thou
art
Peter
,
and
vpon
this
rocke
I
will
build
my
Church
,
and
the
gates
of
Hell
shall
not
preuaile
against
it
:
assaile
it
they
may
,
preuaile
against
it
they
shall
not
.
Iohn
10.27
,
28
,
29.
Ezek.
34.15
,
16.
My
sheepe
heare
my
voice
,
and
I
know
them
,
and
they
follow
me
,
And
I
giue
vnto
them
eternall
life
,
and
they
shall
neuer
perish
,
neither
shall
any
man
plucke
them
out
of
my
hand
:
My
Father
which
gaue
them
me
,
is
greater
then
all
:
and
no
man
is
able
to
plucke
them
out
of
my
Fathers
hand
.
Who
shall
seperate
vs
from
the
loue
of
Christ
?
Shall
tribulation
;
or
distresse
,
or
persecution
,
or
famine
,
or
nakednesse
,
or
perill
,
or
sword
?
Rom.
8.35
,
37.
Rom.
11
29.
Nay
,
in
all
these
things
we
are
more
then
conquerours
through
him
that
loued
vs
.
The
gifts
and
calling
of
God
are
without
repentance
.
Blessed
bee
the
God
and
Father
of
our
Lord
I●sus
Christ
,
who
according
to
his
abundant
mercy
,
hath
begotten
vs
againe
vnto
a
liuely
hope
,
by
the
resurrection
of
Iesus
Christ
from
the
dead
.
To
an
inheritance
incorruptible
,
1.
Pet.
1.3
,
4
,
5.
and
vndefiled
,
and
that
fadeth
not
away
,
reserued
in
Heauen
for
you
.
Who
are
kept
by
the
power
of
God
through
faith
vnto
saluation
,
ready
to
be
reuealed
in
the
last
time
.
1.
Iohn
3.2
.
Beloued
,
now
we
are
the
sonnes
of
God
,
and
it
doth
not
yet
appeare
what
wee
shall
be
:
but
we
know
,
that
when
he
shall
appeare
,
wee
shall
be
like
him
:
for
we
shall
see
him
as
he
is
.
Iude
●
.
24
,
25.
Now
vnto
him
that
is
able
to
keepe
you
from
falling
,
and
to
present
you
faultlesse
before
the
presence
of
his
glory
with
exceeding
ioy
:
To
the
onely
wise
God
our
Sauiour
,
be
glory
and
maiesty
,
dominion
and
power
,
now
and
euer
,
Amen
.
Doth
God
in
these
places
promise
to
protect
vs
against
forraine
enemies
,
not
against
domesticke
perfidiousnesse
?
The
texts
doe
respect
no
condition
,
as
the
cause
of
fulfilling
these
promises
,
but
plainly
affirme
,
that
God
himselfe
doth
promise
and
will
giue
the
condition
which
hee
requires
.
For
to
what
end
doth
he
write
the
Law
in
the
heart
,
vphold
with
his
hand
,
and
giue
a
good
issue
to
the
temptation
,
but
that
the
will
,
prone
to
wickednesse
,
should
not
yeeld
,
and
altogether
start
backe
from
grace
receiued
?
Whosoeuer
is
borne
of
God
,
1.
Iohn
3.9
.
1.
Iohn
5.18
.
doth
not
commit
sinne
:
for
his
seed
remayneth
in
him
,
and
he
cannot
sinne
,
because
he
is
borne
of
God
.
And
if
the
seed
abide
in
the
faithfull
as
an
indeleble
character
and
pledge
of
their
inheritance
,
that
they
cannot
sinne
in
the
Apostles
sence
,
then
are
they
fenced
against
the
treachery
of
their
owne
hearts
remayning
in
them
.
Iohn
4.14
.
&
7.38
,
39.
Whosoeuer
drinketh
of
the
water
that
I
shall
giue
him
,
shall
neuer
thirst
:
but
the
water
that
I
giue
him
shal
be
in
him
a
wel
of
water
springing
vp
into
euerlasting
life
:
where
thirst
is
opposed
to
a
totall
want
of
grace
,
not
to
the
earnest
desire
of
increase
in
grace
.
The
thirst
of
totall
indigencie
is
taken
away
by
the
participation
of
grace
,
1
Pet.
2.2
,
3.
the
thirst
of
complacencie
or
more
ample
fruition
of
grace
,
is
increased
.
The
Holy
Spirit
who
is
sent
into
the
hearts
of
the
Sonnes
of
God
,
is
not
there
as
a
guest
to
tarrie
for
a
night
or
two
:
but
as
an
inhabitant
to
dwell
and
remaine
for
euer
:
yea
,
as
an
earnest
of
their
inheritance
,
Rom.
8.11
.
Hag.
2.5
.
1.
Pet.
4.14
.
1.
Iohn
2.27
John
14.16
.
vntill
the
redemption
of
the
purchased
possession
.
I
will
pray
the
Father
,
and
he
shall
giue
you
another
Comforter
,
that
he
may
abide
with
you
for
euer
.
Now
he
which
stablisheth
vs
with
you
in
Christ
,
and
hath
anointed
vs
,
is
,
God
,
who
hath
also
sealed
vs
,
2.
Cer.
1.21.21
Eph.
1.14
.
and
4.30
.
and
giuen
the
earnest
of
the
Spirit
in
our
hearts
:
which
is
the
earnest
of
our
inheritance
,
vntill
the
redemption
of
the
purchased
possession
,
vnto
the
praise
of
his
glory
.
1.
Pet.
1.23
.
The
seede
whereof
the
faithfull
are
begotten
is
incorruptible
,
the
life
which
they
liue
by
faith
in
Christ
is
an
euerlasting
life
.
Iohn
5.24
.
Iohn
17.3
.
Iohn
6.47
.
Verely
,
verily
I
say
vnto
you
,
Hee
that
heareth
my
word
,
and
belieueth
on
him
that
sent
mee
,
hath
euerlasting
life
,
and
shall
not
come
into
condemnation
,
but
is
passed
from
death
vnto
life
.
And
this
is
the
record
,
that
God
hath
giuen
to
vs
eternall
life
,
1.
Iohn
5.11.12
.
and
this
life
is
in
his
Sonne
.
He
that
hath
the
Sonne
hath
life
,
and
he
that
hath
not
the
sonne
hath
not
life
.
Now
the
Scripture
saying
,
He
that
belieueth
hath
euerlasting
life
,
and
shall
not
come
into
condemnation
,
doth
import
that
faith
and
the
fruites
thereof
be
such
from
which
the
godly
through
the
power
of
God
neuer
fall
.
Luk
22.32
.
Iohn
17.15
.
And
for
further
confirmation
the
Scripture
testifyeth
,
that
Christ
hath
prayed
for
his
people
that
their
faith
should
not
faile
,
that
they
should
be
kept
from
the
euill
.
This
cannot
be
restrained
to
the
Apostles
,
Vers.
20.
but
it
is
the
common
priuiledge
of
all
the
faithfull
;
Neither
pray
I
for
these
alone
;
but
for
all
them
also
which
shall
belieue
on
mee
through
their
word
.
And
the
intercession
of
Christ
;
euen
for
this
particular
blessing
of
the
not
failing
of
faith
,
neuer
ceaseth
,
is
euer
effectuall
,
and
speedeth
alwayes
.
And
that
nothing
might
bee
wanting
to
full
consolation
in
this
point
,
we
are
assured
from
God
,
that
he
will
perfect
the
the
worke
of
grace
which
he
hath
begun
.
1.
Cor.
1.8
.
Who
shall
also
confirme
you
vnto
the
end
,
that
ye
may
be
blameles
in
the
day
of
our
Lod
Iesus
Christ
.
Being
confident
of
this
very
thing
,
Phil.
1.6
.
that
he
which
hath
begun
a
good
worke
in
you
,
will
performe
it
vntill
the
day
of
Iesus
Christ
.
Faithfull
is
hee
that
calleth
you
,
1.
Thess.
5.24
.
who
also
will
doe
it
,
that
is
,
(
as
goeth
immediately
before
)
preserue
your
whole
Spirit
,
and
soule
and
body
blamelesse
vnto
the
comming
of
our
Lord
Iesus
Christ
.
2.
Thess.
3
3.
The
Lord
is
faithfull
,
who
shall
establish
you
,
and
keepe
you
from
euill
.
Now
seeing
God
hath
bin
pleased
by
so
many
promises
to
assure
the
faithfull
of
their
sure
and
stedfast
estate
,
By
serious
meditation
on
these
pr●mises
wee
must
settle
our selues
in
belieuing
,
which
is
very
necessary
.
it
is
necessarie
seriously
to
learne
and
thinke
vpon
them
,
that
they
might
be
setled
in
belieuing
their
perseuerance
.
Had
it
not
beene
a
point
of
great
weight
and
necessitie
,
wee
cannot
thinke
the
Lord
would
haue
mentioned
it
so
often
,
and
confirmed
it
so
many
wayes
:
which
will
soone
appeare
to
any
man
that
shall
consider
his
owne
frailtie
,
and
the
strength
and
malice
of
his
spirituall
enemies
;
how
potent
and
vigilant
they
bee
to
assaile
,
how
weake
and
feeble
hee
is
to
withstand
and
make
resistance
.
Nor
is
our
weaknesse
greater
then
our
backwardnesse
to
belieue
the
promises
of
perseuerance
,
when
wee
stand
in
most
need
of
them
.
When
corruptions
stirre
,
and
tentations
be
hot
&
fierie
,
&
we
find
our selues
ready
to
f●int
,
then
are
we
to
seeke
of
a
promise
that
might
vphold
against
the
feare
of
falling
away
;
or
if
the
promise
be
at
hand
,
we
cannot
lay
hold
vpon
it
,
some
mist
or
other
comes
betweene
it
&
the
eye
of
our
vnderstanding
.
Many
good
Christians
are
kept
vnder
with
this
temptation
,
They
are
afraid
they
shal
neuer
hold
out
,
if
persecution
shold
come
,
they
stand
in
doubt
lest
they
should
fall
away
as
many
haue
done
,
who
made
greater
shewes
,
&
seemed
to
haue
gone
further
then
euer
they
did
.
And
whilst
they
distrustfully
question
their
perseuerance
,
all
present
fauours
seeme
lesse
then
otherwise
they
would
,
all
other
promises
be
held
the
more
weakly
,
&
Satan
takes
aduantage
to
fill
their
hearts
with
manifold
discomforts
.
God
(
I
denie
not
)
doth
order
these
temptations
to
the
best
,
&
will
do
his
children
good
by
them
:
for
hereby
they
are
driuen
to
distrust
themselues
&
run
vnto
God
,
&
relie
vpon
him
in
all
their
necessities
:
neuerthelesse
the
many
perplexities
wherein
they
are
entangled
for
want
of
faith
in
the
promises
of
perseuerance
,
doth
sufficiently
conuince
how
necessary
it
is
wee
should
labour
to
haue
our
hearts
established
in
this
confidence
,
that
the
Lord
will
neuer
leaue
vs
nor
forsake
vs
.
Confidence
in
the
promises
of
perseuerance
doth
encourage
and
quicken
in
a
Christian
course
,
stablish
in
wel-doing
,
and
hearten
against
the
greatest
difficulties
.
Preuention
of
an
obiection
.
Or
old
it
hath
beene
obiected
against
the
doctrine
of
assurance
,
of
not
falling
away
,
that
it
doth
set
open
a
doore
to
all
licentiousnesse
:
for
if
men
cannot
fall
from
their
estate
of
happinesse
why
should
they
feare
to
commit
all
kind
of
wickednesse
.
But
he
that
hath
faith
in-deed
,
will
not
,
nay
,
hee
cannot
take
courage
to
goe
on
in
sinne
vpon
this
pretence
,
that
faith
once
had
cannot
vtterly
bee
lost
.
The
belieuer
knowes
himselfe
bound
to
the
obedience
of
the
Gospell
,
though
he
be
freed
from
the
damnation
of
the
law
;
and
certaine
it
is
,
that
faith
which
knits
to
Christ
,
doth
leade
vs
forth
in
all
holinesse
.
Psal.
130
4.
Mercie
couering
sinne
doth
beget
reuerence
;
the
more
assurance
of
saluation
in
a
mans
soule
,
the
more
feare
and
trembling
in
a
mans
course
.
Hee
who
is
best
assured
hath
most
power
of
Gods
Spirit
,
and
the
stronger
the
Spirit
of
God
is
within
,
the
more
holinesse
and
fruits
of
grace
without
.
Paul
was
assured
that
nothing
should
seperate
him
from
the
loue
of
God
in
Christ
:
1.
Cor
9.27
.
2.
Tim.
4.7
,
8.
Peter
was
assured
,
that
his
faith
should
not
faile
:
did
this
make
them
the
more
carelesse
?
Nay
,
rather
the
more
carefull
to
runne
their
race
;
the
more
couragious
to
fight
out
their
combate
.
1.
Iohn
4.19
.
The
load-stone
of
loue
is
loue
:
Loue
in
the
superiour
doth
draw
loue
from
the
inferiour
:
&
is
it
then
possible
for
vs
to
apprehend
such
vnspeakable
loue
of
God
in
choosing
vs
to
such
an
excellent
,
happy
,
vnchangeable
condition
,
and
not
bee
affected
to
loue
the
Lord
againe
?
Of
necessitie
the
faith
which
continueth
must
be
liuely
,
nor
can
it
imbrace
the
promises
of
perseuerance
but
whilest
it
is
liuely
.
The
more
operatiue
faith
is
,
the
greater
our
assurance
of
future
standing
:
if
faith
be
dormant
or
languish
for
a
time
,
for
that
time
wee
are
to
seeke
of
this
comfort
,
nor
can
it
be
recouered
,
till
faith
recouer
,
and
put
forth
it selfe
valiantly
in
combating
against
Satan
,
subduing
corruption
,
and
working
righteousnesse
.
Looke
how
much
we
come
short
in
belieuing
the
faithfull
promises
of
God
concerning
our
future
protection
from
all
hurtfull
euils
,
(
the
greatest
whereof
is
falling
away
)
so
much
are
wee
lacking
to
sound
peace
and
stable
tranquillitie
of
Minde
and
Conscience
.
The
better
we
haue
learned
to
liue
by
faith
in
Christ
,
as
the
Authour
and
finisher
of
our
faith
,
and
raiser
of
vs
vp
at
the
last
day
,
the
greater
and
more
stedfast
is
our
comfort
.
The
men
of
this
world
be
not
satisfied
with
the
possession
of
their
purchased
inheritance
,
but
they
seeke
to
strengthen
and
assure
their
title
against
future
claimes
,
before
they
can
be
quiet
.
When
a
Christian
is
acquainted
with
the
promises
of
pardon
and
forgiuenesse
,
belieueth
in
Christ
for
saluation
,
and
is
reconciled
vnto
God
;
When
his
conscience
is
purged
,
that
there
remaineth
no
more
terrible
remembrance
of
sinnes
past
,
his
lusts
subdued
and
vanquished
,
his
heart
quieted
from
all
perturbations
,
and
all
inward
disturbance
,
which
was
in
man
against
himselfe
done
away
;
and
when
these
things
are
knowne
vnto
the
Conscience
:
yet
one
thing
is
wanting
to
sound
and
full
peace
,
that
is
,
holy
securitie
for
time
to
come
against
all
enemies
both
inward
and
outward
,
that
they
shall
not
hunt
vs
much
lesse
preuaile
against
vs
.
For
if
what
we
possesse
may
vtterly
be
lost
,
or
what
we
hope
and
expect
be
meerely
vncertaine
and
coniecturall
,
built
vpon
the
good
vse
of
our
free-will
,
and
not
vpon
the
free
and
vnchangeable
grace
of
God
,
what
rest
or
quiet
in
respect
of
his
future
estate
can
any
man
finde
in
himselfe
?
But
let
the
heart
be
established
in
this
,
that
God
will
carrie
him
forward
from
grace
to
grace
till
hee
haue
brought
him
to
his
euerlasting
Kingdome
;
that
his
faith
shall
neuer
faile
,
the
graces
of
the
Spirit
shall
neuer
wither
and
decay
.
Satan
with
all
his
malice
,
the
world
with
the
manifold
allurements
thereof
shall
neuer
preuaile
against
him
;
this
freeth
from
much
heart-griefe
,
perplexitie
,
distrustfull
sorrow
,
and
vnprofitable
trouble
,
when
he
feeles
his
owne
weaknesse
,
thinkes
of
Satan
and
the
worlds
power
,
heares
of
the
falls
of
some
who
haue
gone
farre
in
the
profession
of
godlinesse
,
and
casts
with
himselfe
what
persecutions
may
be
raised
against
him
for
the
truth
and
Gospell
.
This
also
refresheth
the
heart
with
sweet
and
heauenly
comfort
in
the
midst
of
those
many
trials
and
incumbrances
which
we
doe
and
must
make
account
to
meet
with
all
:
and
this
our
heauenly
Father
knew
to
bee
no
more
then
necessarie
for
our
chearefull
walking
before
him
.
For
the
which
cause
I
also
suffer
these
things
,
2.
Tim.
1.12
.
neuerthelesse
,
I
am
not
ashamed
:
for
I
know
whom
I
haue
beliued
,
and
I
am
perswaded
that
he
is
able
to
keepe
that
which
I
haue
committed
vnto
him
against
that
day
.
The
Godly
are
allowed
to
belieue
their
perseuerance
.
And
seeing
God
hath
promised
to
perfect
the
worke
of
grace
begun
,
and
bound
himselfe
by
couenant
to
confirme
,
strengthen
,
and
stablish
his
children
vnto
the
end
,
and
in
the
end
to
giue
them
eternall
life
,
such
as
find
any
true
and
liuely
worke
of
grace
wrought
in
them
,
are
allowed
from
God
to
belieue
,
that
they
shall
neuer
perish
,
nor
quite
be
broken
off
from
Christ
,
nor
those
liuing
waters
cleane
be
dried
vp
,
but
notwithstanding
their
owne
infirmities
,
and
the
sore
temptations
wherewith
they
are
oppressed
,
they
shall
be
preserued
,
vpheld
and
kept
vnto
saluation
.
For
what
God
hath
confirmed
by
promise
and
couenant
vnto
his
children
,
vndertaken
to
effect
by
his
Almightie
power
,
and
ratified
by
earnest
and
pawne
,
that
they
are
allowed
to
belieue
and
expect
from
him
of
his
vnchangeable
grace
and
loue
.
This
is
the
golden
and
indissoluble
chaine
which
the
Apostle
speakes
of
,
Rom.
8.30
.
Whom
he
did
predestinate
,
them
also
he
called
:
and
whom
he
called
,
them
he
also
iustified
:
and
whom
he
iustified
,
them
he
also
glorified
:
Luke
22.32
.
Math.
6.13
.
so
that
effectuall
vocation
is
a
pledge
and
token
of
glorification
to
ensue
.
Christ
hath
prayed
for
his
people
,
that
their
faith
might
not
faile
:
the
faithfull
pray
instantly
,
Iohn
16.23
.
Lead
vs
not
into
temptation
:
and
that
no
man
might
wauer
a
promise
is
annexed
,
Whatsoeuer
yee
shall
aske
the
Father
in
my
Name
,
hee
will
giue
it
you
.
But
without
question
,
they
haue
allowance
to
belieue
the
obtaining
of
that
which
Christ
hath
prayed
for
,
1.
John
5.14
.
and
the
faithfull
aske
of
God
in
the
Name
of
Chr●st
according
to
his
will
.
The
seruants
of
Christ
,
who
liued
by
the
like
pretious
faith
with
vs
,
groun●ed
vpon
the
same
promises
,
and
subiect
to
the
same
temptations
,
Rom
8.38.39
.
belieued
their
perseuerance
.
I
am
perswaded
,
that
neither
death
,
nor
life
,
nor
Angels
,
nor
principalities
,
nor
powers
,
nor
things
present
,
nor
things
to
come
,
nor
height
,
nor
depth
,
nor
any
other
creature
shal
be
able
to
seperate
from
the
loue
of
God
,
which
is
in
Christ
Iesus
our
Lord
.
Phil.
1.20
.
According
to
mine
earnest
expectation
,
&
my
hope
that
in
nothing
I
shal
be
ashamed
:
but
that
with
all
boldnes
,
as
alwayes
so
now
,
also
Christ
shal
be
magnified
in
my
body
,
whether
it
bee
by
life
or
by
death
.
And
the
Lord
shall
deliuer
me
from
euery
euill
worke
and
will
preserue
me
vnto
his
heauenly
kingdome
,
2.
Tim.
3.18
.
to
whom
be
glory
for
euer
and
euer
.
Amen
.
But
what
one
belieued
vpon
common
and
ordinarie
grounds
,
that
is
the
priuiledge
of
all
belieuers
which
they
are
allowed
to
receiue
.
It
is
a
great
glory
to
God
that
wee
liue
by
faith
on
him
concerning
our
future
estate
,
and
relie
vpon
his
grace
,
that
shall
encounters
wee
shall
bee
more
then
Conquerours
,
through
him
that
loued
vs
.
For
this
is
to
take
God
to
bee
our
God
,
not
only
to
put
our
confidence
in
him
in
prosperitie
and
aduersitie
,
when
wee
haue
meanes
or
meanes
be
wanting
,
for
our
soules
and
bodies
:
but
also
to
relic
vpon
him
,
that
he
will
make
vs
walke
in
his
Commandements
,
and
put
his
feare
in
our
hearts
,
that
wee
shall
not
depart
from
him
;
that
hee
will
perfect
his
worke
begun
in
vs
,
finish
our
fai
h
,
and
preserue
vs
vnto
his
euerlasting
kingdome
This
faith
doth
giue
vnto
God
the
praisent
all
grace
which
he
is
pleased
to
bestow
,
and
of
all
workes
of
grace
which
he
effecteth
by
vs
.
Hee
that
relieth
vpon
the
good
vse
of
his
free-will
,
must
necessarily
ascribe
the
praise
of
his
perseuerance
in
part
,
if
not
principally
,
vnto
himselfe
:
but
he
that
resteth
vpon
the
Lord
for
establishment
against
all
spirituall
enemies
,
and
abilitie
vnto
euery
good
worke
,
hee
must
necessarily
ascribe
the
whole
praise
vnto
the
glory
of
Gods
grace
,
vpon
which
hee
doth
depend
.
The
acts
of
faith
concerning
perseuerance
.
The
acts
of
saith
concerning
perseuerance
bee
these
and
such
like
.
First
,
It
makes
a
man
sensible
of
his
owne
frailtie
and
infirmitie
,
how
weake
and
feeble
he
is
,
apt
not
only
to
fall
,
but
euen
to
fall
away
,
if
he
were
not
vpholden
by
the
grace
and
power
of
God
.
2.
Cor.
3.5
.
Not
that
we
are
sufficient
of
our selues
to
thinke
any
thing
as
of
our selues
:
but
our
sufficiencie
is
of
God
.
Naturally
we
trust
in
our selues
,
and
are
p●esumptuous
of
our
strength
:
but
when
by
faith
we
goe
forth
of
our selues
vnto
God
for
helpe
,
we
can
see
nothing
in
our selues
but
weaknesse
and
frailtie
.
Secondly
,
It
stirres
vp
holy
iealousie
and
suspition
,
lest
we
should
coole
,
decay
,
start-aside
or
fall
backe
.
Faith
is
bold
and
timorous
,
confident
and
suspicious
:
confident
in
God
,
suspitious
of
our selues
.
I
was
afraid
(
saith
Iob
)
of
all
my
workes
;
Iob
9.28
.
Gatak
.
Spirituall
Watch
,
pag.
84.
knowing
,
that
if
I
did
wickedly
,
thou
wouldst
not
acquite
me
.
And
this
suspition
doth
beget
care
to
shunne
occasions
of
sinne
,
and
watchfulnesse
to
preuent
spirituall
distempers
.
A
man
iealous
of
his
health
is
warie
in
his
diet
:
and
he
that
hath
his
soule
in
suspition
will
euer
be
questioning
with
it
and
watching
ouer
it
least
he
should
offend
.
This
iealosie
is
euer
waking
,
apt
to
cast
the
worst
that
may
fall
out
,
but
to
counsell
the
best
,
that
is
,
to
keepe
farr
from
the
occasions
of
sinne
,
abstaine
from
all
appearance
of
euill
,
and
take
heede
of
the
snare
in
lawfull
businesses
of
this
life
.
And
surely
,
in
this
kinde
considering
our
great
frailty
,
it
is
more
behoouefull
for
a
man
to
be
somewhat
too
hee
die
and
cautelous
,
then
to
be
a
little
too
secure
and
selfe
confident
:
to
be
suspitious
of
his
weaknesse
that
hee
may
be
enabled
by
God
and
become
strong
in
him
,
then
while
he
is
fool-hardie
&
strong
in
his
owne
conceit
,
to
run
into
danger
,
and
proue
weak
in
triall
.
Thirdly
,
Psal.
17.5
.
Faith
instantly
crieth
vnto
the
Lord
for
help
&
strength
and
continuall
supply
of
grace
.
Hold
vp
my
goings
in
thy
paths
,
that
my
footsteps
slip
not
.
Psal
119.8
.
I
will
keepe
thy
statutes
:
O
forsake
me
not
vtterly
.
Looke
thou
vpon
me
and
be
mercifull
vnto
me
:
as
thou
vsest
to
doe
vnto
those
that
loue
thy
Name
.
Order
my
steps
in
thy
word
,
Psal.
119.32
,
33.
Cant.
1.4
.
and
let
not
any
iniquitie
haue
dominion
ouer
me
.
Draw
me
,
we
will
runne
after
thee
.
Shew
me
thy
wayes
,
O
Lord
;
teach
me
thy
pathes
.
Lead
mee
in
thy
truth
,
Psal.
25.4
,
5.
and
teach
me
:
for
thou
art
the
God
of
my
saluation
,
on
thee
doe
I
waite
all
the
day
long
.
When
men
be
conscious
to
themselues
of
their
owne
wants
,
they
are
wont
to
resort
vnto
others
by
whom
their
wants
may
be
supplied
:
The
Belieuer
is
emptie
in
himselfe
and
sensible
of
his
owne
weaknesse
,
desirous
of
supply
and
confident
of
helpe
in
God
,
2.
Tim.
4.17
.
2.
Cor.
12.9
,
10.
2.
Cor.
4.7
.
who
alone
is
able
to
confirme
and
strengthen
him
,
yea
so
to
inable
him
notwithstanding
his
infirmitie
,
that
his
power
and
might
shall
appeare
in
him
amidst
his
feeblenesse
,
&
his
very
infirmity
shall
make
much
for
his
glory
:
and
therefore
hee
will
not
cease
day
after
day
to
repaire
vnto
him
for
continuall
supply
and
strength
of
grace
.
Fourthly
,
Faith
desireth
,
digesteth
,
and
feedeth
vpon
the
wholesome
food
of
life
.
2.
Pet.
2.2
.
As
new
borne
babes
desire
the
sincere
milke
of
the
Word
that
yee
may
grow
thereby
.
If
the
bodie
be
healthfull
,
and
in
case
to
grow
in
strength
,
there
will
be
an
appetite
to
wholesome
food
and
good
digestion
by
the
stomacke
;
euery
liuing
thing
hath
a
facultie
to
draw
nourishment
vnto
it selfe
:
and
the
faith
which
neuer
faileth
doth
not
only
couet
,
but
kindly
digest
the
Word
of
life
,
and
sucke
nourishment
from
it
,
whereby
it
is
made
able
and
strong
to
euery
good
word
and
worke
:
If
the
stomacke
decay
,
or
the
appetite
be
inordinate
after
things
hurtfull
and
vnwholsome
food
,
or
the
digestion
ill
,
that
meate
taken
in
,
passeth
away
not
altered
by
the
stomacke
,
the
naturall
life
is
in
danger
,
so
the
life
of
grace
languisheth
,
when
our
appetite
to
the
word
decayeth
,
wee
affect
earthly
things
immoderately
,
delight
in
a
frothy
,
windie
,
vaine
sound
of
words
,
which
pleaseth
the
ea●e
,
but
edifieth
not
the
conscience
,
or
if
we
heare
sleightly
,
but
take
not
paines
to
feed
substantially
vpon
the
Word
.
I
denie
not
,
but
a
liuely
neuer-fading
faith
is
subiect
to
these
and
more
grieuous
distempers
for
a
time
,
but
in
this
languishing
fit
,
though
it
bee
not
vnto
death
,
vntill
it
recouer
,
it
is
vnable
to
embrace
the
promises
of
perseuerance
:
and
the
more
liuely
it
is
to
receiue
those
promises
,
the
more
earnestly
doth
it
desire
and
sweetly
feed
vpon
the
Word
of
grace
.
Fiftly
,
It
putteth
forth
it selfe
to
performe
all
duties
of
holinesse
and
loue
with
life
and
fe●uour
:
It
laboureth
and
taketh
paines
in
wel-doing
.
For
Idlenesse
corrupts
naturall
strength
;
vse
and
exercise
confirmes
it
.
Dull
and
sluggish
actions
argue
feeblenes
of
the
faculty
&
tend
vnto
decay
;
as
if
we
do
not
things
with
that
vigor
we
haue
done
,
it
is
a
signe
of
infirmitie
,
and
of
a
facultie
inwardly
or
outwardly
hindred
;
and
if
wee
rest
in
such
a
perfunctorie
course
and
challenge
not
our selues
for
it
,
wee
are
in
danger
to
grow
worse
and
worse
.
But
liuelinesse
and
contention
in
doing
is
both
an
argument
of
good
disposition
,
and
a
meanes
of
increase
.
The
more
liuely
faith
is
,
the
better
it
worketh
:
and
the
more
it
worketh
,
the
faster
it
groweth
.
Life
is
the
daily
&
continuall
v●gour
of
a
liuing
substance
:
and
euery
thing
as
it
is
most
liuely
and
likely
to
continue
,
the
more
it
doth
shew
forth
it
strength
in
working
.
For
a
time
faith
may
fall
asleepe
,
and
the
actions
of
faith
bee
heartlesse
,
dull
and
perfunctorie
:
but
faith
now
asleepe
will
awake
anone
,
sh●ke
vp
it selfe
,
stirre
vp
affections
,
resist
sloth
,
blow
vp
deuotion
,
and
restlessely
aspire
after
heauenly
things
.
And
like
as
it
is
with
them
,
whose
going
backe
helpeth
them
to
take
their
rise
and
fetch
their
leape
more
commodiously
,
or
whose
linking
for
a
season
makes
them
to
ply
their
businesse
the
closer
afterward
:
So
here
,
faith
(
through
him
that
is
the
Authour
and
finisher
of
it
)
after
such
remissenesse
doth
renue
it
endeuours
,
and
with
more
vigour
and
holy
contention
set
vpon
the
workes
of
pietie
and
godlinesse
,
stirre
vp
the
graces
of
the
Spirit
,
tie
vp
the
thoughts
to
heauenly
things
,
labour
against
winde
and
tide
,
and
walke
before
God
in
all
wel-pleasing
,
though
not
without
great
weaknesse
.
Sixtly
,
It
coueteth
encrease
of
grace
and
sanctification
;
Heale
me
,
O
Lord
,
and
I
shall
be
healed
:
saue
me
,
Ier.
17.14
.
Psal.
41.4
.
and
I
shall
be
saued
:
for
thou
art
my
praise
Lord
bee
mercifull
vnto
mee
,
heale
my
soule
,
for
I
haue
sinned
against
thee
.
How
are
men
affected
in
recouering
bodily
health
,
somewhat
better
will
not
content
or
satisfie
?
When
they
can
sit
vp
,
but
not
able
to
walke
vp
&
downe
the
chamber
,
oh
that
they
had
a
little
strength
to
stirre
:
when
they
dare
walke
within
doores
,
oh
that
they
could
stirre
abroad
,
then
that
their
stomacke
were
returned
,
and
they
could
walke
in
their
accustomed
strength
.
Euery
liuing
thing
the
more
it
doth
liue
,
the
more
it
coueteth
perfection
of
life
in
it
kinde
.
And
so
is
faith
affected
in
receiuing
spirituall
strength
from
the
sicknesse
of
sinne
,
till
it
feele
it selfe
enlarged
to
walke
constantly
and
chearfully
before
the
Lord
,
yea
,
till
it
be
perfectly
recouered
,
which
cannot
be
so
long
as
we
carrie
about
vs
this
bodie
of
death
.
By
reason
man
excelleth
the
beasts
,
by
holinesse
he
excelleth
himselfe
,
inferiour
only
to
the
Angels
in
degree
,
and
made
like
vnto
the
Lord
,
as
farre
as
a
creature
may
be
to
his
Creatour
:
Sinne
is
the
sicknesse
of
the
soule
,
so
much
more
lothsome
and
dangerous
then
distempers
of
the
bodie
,
as
the
soule
is
more
excellent
then
the
bodie
:
Holinesse
is
the
health
,
ornament
and
excellencie
of
the
soule
,
as
farre
surpassing
it
in
worth
,
as
man
doth
the
basest
creature
in
dignitie
and
honour
.
There
is
no
trouble
,
shame
,
and
sorrow
to
sinne
:
there
is
no
honour
and
comfort
to
holinesse
and
sanctification
.
According
to
the
nature
of
holinesse
,
so
is
the
fruit
;
Prou.
3.14
,
15.
the
merchandise
thereof
is
better
then
the
merchandise
of
siluer
,
and
the
gaine
thereof
then
fine
gold
;
It
is
more
pretious
then
rubies
,
and
whatsoeuer
can
be
desired
without
,
it
is
not
to
be
compared
vnto
it
.
The
naturall
man
negl●cteth
to
seeke
after
holinesse
or
take
paines
to
get
it
,
because
he
feeles
not
the
sicknesse
of
his
soule
,
nor
vnderstands
the
worth
and
fruit
of
grace
:
But
the
true
Belieuer
,
who
is
grieued
with
his
infirmities
,
and
knowes
the
excellencie
and
comfort
of
spirituall
health
,
cannot
but
desire
and
couet
grace
more
and
more
,
that
in
due
time
hee
might
be
perfectly
healed
.
Seuenthly
,
It
receiueth
new
supply
of
grace
continually
from
Iesus
Christ
the
fountaine
of
grace
.
Iohn
1.16
.
Of
his
fulnesse
haue
we
all
receiued
,
and
grace
for
grace
:
Christ
is
an
euer-flowing
fountaine
of
grace
,
of
whose
plentie
all
Belieuers
are
abundantly
pertakers
,
and
that
from
one
degree
of
grace
to
another
,
though
not
all
in
the
same
measure
and
degree
.
Water
in
a
ditch
,
which
hath
no
liuing
spring
to
feed
it
,
is
soone
dried
vp
:
but
the
pond
which
is
nourished
continually
with
fresh
springs
,
doth
not
fea●e
the
drought
of
Summer
,
or
scorching
heate
of
the
Sunne
.
The
Temporarie
,
who
was
neuer
knit
vnto
Christ
,
as
a
liuing
naturall
and
proper
member
,
may
fall
away
from
that
which
he
seemed
to
haue
;
But
the
true
Belieuer
,
in
whom
Christ
,
the
fountaine
of
life
dwelleth
,
who
daily
receiues
grace
from
him
,
Ephes
3.17
.
Ephes.
4.7
.
according
to
the
measure
of
the
gift
of
Christ
,
he
shall
neuer
vtterly
be
destitute
.
He
that
eateth
my
flesh
,
and
drinketh
my
bloud
,
dwelleth
in
mee
and
I
in
him
.
John
6.56
,
57.
As
the
liuing
Father
hath
sent
me
,
and
I
liue
by
the
Father
:
so
he
that
eateth
me
,
euen
he
shall
liue
by
me
.
Eightly
,
It
assureth
of
perseuerance
through
such
promises
as
these
;
Ezek.
36.27
.
Ier.
32.40
.
I
will
make
you
to
walke
in
my
Commandements
;
I
will
put
my
feare
in
your
heart
,
that
you
shall
not
depart
.
Iohn
6.54
.
Who
so
eateth
my
flesh
,
and
drinketh
my
bloud
,
hath
eternall
life
,
and
I
will
raise
him
vp
at
the
last
day
.
But
Faith
giueth
assurance
of
perseuerance
as
it
doth
of
the
pardon
and
forgiuenesse
of
sinnes
,
and
what
is
necessary
to
be
knowne
of
that
point
,
hath
beene
largely
handled
before
.
Now
if
a
Christian
would
stirre
vp
his
faith
to
belieue
the
promses
of
perseuerance
,
Meanes
to
stirre
vp
our selues
to
belieue
these
promises
of
perseuerance
.
when
hee
feeles
his
owne
weaknesse
,
and
considereth
the
strength
and
malice
of
his
Aduersaries
.
First
,
Let
him
heartily
bewaile
his
pronenesse
to
sinne
,
aptnesse
to
decline
,
inabilitie
to
withstand
any
one
temptation
,
or
set
one
step
forward
in
the
way
to
Heauen
.
Woe
is
me
,
poore
wretch
,
blind
,
lame
,
crooked
,
sicke
,
impotent
,
vnstable
as
the
running
water
:
How
was
I
bewitched
with
selfe-confidence
and
conceit
of
spirituall
fulnesse
?
I
haue
presumed
vpon
my
wisdome
,
as
sufficient
to
direct
my
wayes
,
and
leaned
vpon
my
strength
,
as
able
to
make
resistance
against
temptations
,
stand
vpon
mine
owne
bottome
,
and
goe
through
stich
with
my
resolutions
:
But
now
I
finde
my
wisedome
is
ignorance
,
vanitie
and
folly
,
my
strength
weaknesse
:
I
am
vnable
to
thinke
one
good
thought
,
set
one
step
forward
towards
Heauen
,
keepe
my
standing
,
or
withstand
the
least
assault
.
In
paine
I
am
pettish
,
vnder
crosses
faint
,
heartlesse
,
discontent
,
readie
to
flie
at
the
sound
of
persecution
,
secure
in
prosperitie
,
puffed
vp
with
comforts
,
apt
to
bee
led
away
with
worldly
allurements
.
My
spirituall
taste
is
distempered
with
carnall
vanities
,
which
rellish
sweeter
to
me
then
the
mercies
of
God
in
Christ
;
mine
appetite
to
the
Word
and
food
of
life
is
abated
,
my
zeale
decayed
,
mine
affections
dull
to
good
,
my
deuotion
cooled
,
my
conscience
benummed
.
I
heare
,
but
feed
not
vpon
the
Word
,
my
Prayers
are
cold
,
heartlesse
,
rouing
;
in
earthly
imployments
I
keepe
no
moderation
,
daily
weaknesses
and
lesser
sinnes
goe
downe
without
reluctation
:
the
motions
of
the
spirit
quickly
die
,
the
motions
of
the
flesh
liue
and
get
strength
,
admonition
is
fruitlesse
,
reproofe
vnwelcome
in
my
course
I
am
ready
to
stumble
at
euery
rub
,
linger
after
euery
baite
laide
by
Satan
or
the
world
to
catch
mee
,
and
totter
vpon
the
smallest
tentation
.
Euery
day
I
haue
greater
experience
of
my
weakenesse
then
other
;
soone
distempered
and
put
out
of
frame
,
if
by
any
meanes
for
a
little
time
my
heart
bee
brought
into
some
better
order
,
I
am
forgetfull
of
my
purposes
,
negligent
of
the
opportunities
to
get
good
,
distracted
with
lawfull
busines
and
wearie
of
the
wo●kes
of
my
calling
,
perplexed
at
the
troubles
I
meete
w●th
,
giuing
way
to
forwardnesse
,
not
looking
vp
to
God
:
vnthankefull
for
mercies
,
trifling
out
the
the
time
in
foolish
surmises
,
vaine
ploddings
,
and
vnprofitable
speeches
.
The
poore
,
leane
,
thinne
fruits
of
grace
,
which
through
the
mercie
of
God
now
and
then
I
espie
in
my selfe
,
these
proclaime
my
sicke
and
feeble
state
:
my
thoughts
and
meditations
of
good
poore
and
few
;
striuings
ag●inst
sin
weake
,
appetite
to
the
wholsome
food
of
life
small
,
digestion
slow
,
obedience
m●ruellous
defectiue
and
in
a
manner
liuelesse
.
I
liue
vnder
the
powerfull
meanes
of
grace
,
enioy
many
helps
in
priuate
,
am
free
from
many
great
tentations
wherewith
others
are
exercised
in
respect
of
their
outward
condition
,
blessed
with
the
societie
of
them
that
feare
God
,
pruned
and
dressed
by
my
heauenly
Father
,
and
yet
I
reele
,
wauer
,
am
tossed
too
and
fro
,
and
ready
to
fall
vpon
euery
occasion
.
Ah
,
wretched
man
that
I
am
,
how
shall
I
bee
able
to
stand
if
the
meanes
should
faile
,
persecucutions
bee
raised
,
or
the
powers
of
Hell
let
loose
vpon
mee
.
Secondly
He
must
stirre
vp
himselfe
to
rest
vpon
God
through
Iesus
Christ
,
for
establishment
and
conformation
.
Why
should
I
feare
by
reason
of
mine
infirmities
,
or
the
malice
of
my
spirituall
enimies
?
I
am
sicke
,
but
God
is
my
physitian
;
weake
,
but
God
is
my
rocke
,
my
strength
,
my
high
tower
;
I
like
a
lost
sheepe
am
readie
to
goe
astray
,
but
the
Lord
is
my
Sheepheard
,
and
will
not
suffer
me
to
perish
.
Christs
intercession
is
euer
effectuall
:
but
he
hath
prayed
that
my
faith
should
not
faile
,
and
promised
that
the
gates
of
hell
shall
not
preuaile
.
The
sons
of
Adam
mortall
by
birth
,
can
neuer
grow
beyond
the
state
of
mortalitie
:
the
children
of
God
borne
of
immortall
seede
can
neuer
fall
from
the
state
of
immortalitie
.
True
faith
is
a
neuer
fading
faith
,
the
life
of
grace
an
euerlasting
life
,
the
water
of
life
,
a
well
springing
vnto
eternall
life
.
Christ
once
died
for
sinne
,
neuer
to
die
any
more
:
and
he
that
liueth
in
Christ
shall
liue
for
euer
.
Indeed
if
faith
were
the
worke
of
freewill
or
had
dependance
vpon
it
,
it
might
well
perish
,
but
being
the
intire
gift
of
God
according
to
his
purpose
of
grace
,
it
must
needs
pertake
of
the
vnchangeable
loue
of
God
,
which
is
the
fountaine
whence
it
springeth
.
I
will
walke
iealous
of
my selfe
,
because
feeble
and
apt
to
offend
,
but
confident
in
Gods
mercie
and
grace
,
because
he
is
faithfull
,
who
shall
confirme
mee
vnto
the
end
,
and
perfect
his
worke
hee
hath
begun
.
My
care
shall
be
to
feede
vpon
the
word
of
life
,
to
shunne
sinne
and
the
occasions
leading
thereunto
,
to
cry
for
aide
and
strength
and
when
I
feele
my selfe
readie
to
sinke
,
I
will
hang
vpon
the
Lord
,
for
his
power
shall
sustaine
mee
,
his
right
hand
shall
vphold
mee
,
and
by
his
might
I
shall
be
keept
through
faith
vn●o
saluation
.
A
bruised
reede
shall
he
not
breake
,
and
smoking
flaxe
shall
hee
not
quench
,
Math.
12.20
.
2.
Cor.
12.9
.
till
he
sende
forth
iudgement
into
victorie
:
his
power
shall
be
magnified
in
my
weaknesse
.
Thirdly
,
He
must
pray
instantly
that
God
would
vphold
him
,
and
make
him
to
see
that
hee
will
establish
him
vnto
the
end
.
Our
strength
is
of
God
,
and
it
is
of
him
that
wee
know
or
be
assured
that
through
the
power
of
his
grace
,
we
shall
stand
firme
and
vnmoueable
.
The
state
of
a
Belieuer
is
sure
,
and
it
is
impossible
the
elect
should
bee
deceiued
:
but
as
they
stand
by
the
grace
of
God
,
so
it
is
of
God
that
they
know
their
standing
.
O
Lord
God
of
heauen
,
the
great
and
terrible
God
,
that
keepeth
couenant
and
mercy
for
them
that
rest
vpon
thy
gratious
promise
and
desire
to
yeelde
vp
themselues
in
obedience
to
thy
Commaundements
,
loooke
mercifully
vpon
mee
,
thy
weake
vnworthy
seruant
:
heale
mine
infirmities
,
for
they
are
many
,
and
stablish
mee
by
thy
free
Spirit
for
I
am
brought
very
low
.
Remember
,
I
beseech
thee
,
Ier.
32.39
,
40.
the
word
of
thy
co●e●ant
,
saying
,
I
will
giue
them
one
heart
and
one
way
that
they
may
feare
mee
for
euer
for
the
good
of
them
,
and
of
their
children
after
them
.
And
I
will
make
an
euerlasting
couenant
with
them
,
that
I
will
not
turne
away
from
them
to
doe
them
good
,
but
I
will
put
my
feare
in
their
hearts
,
that
they
shall
not
depart
from
mee
.
Now
I
am
thy
poore
creature
,
the
wo●ke
of
thine
hands
whom
thou
hast
made
;
thy
poore
seruant
with
whom
thou
hast
striken
couenant
,
vnto
whom
thou
hast
shewed
this
mercie
,
that
I
desire
to
feare
thy
Name
:
O
Lord
,
I
beseech
thee
,
teach
mee
thy
way
,
make
me
to
walke
in
thy
truth
,
vnite
my
heart
to
thy
feare
,
confirme
,
strengthen
,
stablish
me
vnto
the
end
,
and
make
mee
to
know
that
by
thy
power
I
shall
bee
inabled
to
stand
fast
and
vanish
the
enemies
of
my
saluation
,
that
I
may
fight
manfully
,
obey
cheerefully
,
persist
vndaunted
,
and
reioyce
in
thy
saluation
all
the
dayes
of
my
life
.
CHAP.
VI.
How
to
liue
by
faith
in
time
of
Temptation
,
when
Satan
encounters
and
seekes
to
winnow
the
poore
seruants
of
Christ
.
NO
sooner
doth
a
Christian
set
himselfe
vnfainedly
to
seeke
the
Lord
,
1.
Pet.
5.8
.
but
Satan
with
all
his
malice
subteltie
might
and
furie
doth
make
out
after
him
,
assaying
by
inward
suggestions
and
outward
tentations
aga●ne
and
againe
reiterated
to
discourage
,
turne
backe
,
and
vtterly
ouer
throw
him
.
The
seruants
,
of
Christ
are
all
souldiers
,
and
haue
continuall
warre
not
with
flesh
and
bloud
,
Eph.
6.11.12
.
but
with
principalities
and
powers
,
and
spirituall
wickednesses
.
This
they
must
expect
,
they
haue
sworne
it
,
and
are
called
vnto
of
the
Lord
;
Encouragements
to
resist
Satan
.
who
for
their
encouragement
doth
not
onely
acquaint
them
with
the
necessitie
of
the
fight
,
the
iustnesse
of
their
cause
,
the
weight
of
the
busines
,
Apo.
2.11.26.27
.
Apo
3.21
.
Iam.
1.12
.
Promises
of
victory
.
Gen.
3.13
.
the
honour
of
the
combate
,
the
reward
of
victorie
if
they
ouercome
,
that
he
himselfe
doth
behold
and
approue
the
valiant
,
but
also
by
his
faithfull
prom●se
doth
assure
them
of
strength
and
victorie
.
This
is
signified
in
the
first
promise
.
It
shall
bruise
thy
head
,
and
thou
shalt
bruise
his
heele
:
which
properly
being
vnderstood
of
Christ
,
by
communication
of
grace
doth
belong
to
all
the
faithfull
.
Simon
,
Simon
,
behold
Satan
hath
desired
to
haue
you
,
that
hee
might
sift
you
as
wheate
:
But
I
haue
prayed
for
thee
,
Luk.
22.31.32
.
that
thy
faith
faile
not
.
Wherefore
take
vnto
you
the
whole
armor
of
God
,
Eph.
6.15
.
that
yee
may
bee
able
to
withstand
in
the
euill
day
,
and
hauing
done
all
to
stand
.
Resist
the
Deuill
,
Iam.
4
7.
and
he
will
flee
from
you
.
He
that
is
begotten
of
God
keepeth
himselfe
,
and
that
wicked
one
toucheth
him
not
.
1.
Ioh.
5.18
.
Math.
16.18
.
The
gates
of
hell
shall
not
preuaile
against
it
.
For
I
am
perswaded
,
that
neither
death
,
nor
life
,
nor
Angels
,
nor
principalities
,
nor
powers
,
Rom.
8.38.39
.
nor
things
present
,
nor
things
to
come
.
Nor
height
,
nor
depth
,
nor
any
other
creature
,
shall
be
able
to
seperate
vs
from
the
loue
of
God
,
which
is
in
Christ
Iesus
our
Lord
.
Satan
was
the
strong
man
armed
who
possessed
all
in
peace
:
Luk
11.21
.
but
our
Sauiour
hath
ouercome
him
,
taken
from
him
all
his
armour
,
Col.
2.15
.
and
diuided
his
spoiles
.
Hauing
spoiled
principalities
and
powers
,
he
made
a
shew
of
them
openly
,
triumphing
ouer
them
vpon
the
Crosse
;
and
so
through
death
hath
destroyed
him
that
had
the
power
of
death
,
Heb.
2.14.15
.
that
is
,
the
Deuill
,
that
he
might
deliuer
all
them
which
for
feare
of
death
were
all
their
life
subiect
to
bondage
.
Ephes.
4.8
.
Wherefore
he
saith
,
when
he
ascended
vp
on
high
,
he
led
captiuitie
captiue
.
The
godly
are
allowed
to
beleiue
the
promises
of
victory
.
Rom.
16.20
.
In
this
state
of
temptation
the
seruants
of
God
are
allowed
to
liue
by
faith
.
For
the
God
of
peace
hath
promised
to
tread
Satan
vnder
our
feete
shortly
,
opportunely
.
When
Satan
may
seeme
to
preuaile
and
get
the
victorie
,
God
will
speedily
bruise
and
crush
him
vnder
the
feete
of
the
faithfull
,
least
hee
should
hurt
or
ouerthrow
their
saluation
.
The
craft
of
Satan
is
great
to
deceiue
,
but
God
will
teach
wisedome
and
prouidence
to
discerne
and
disappoint
his
stratagens
.
2.
Cor.
12.7.8.9
.
Rom.
6.14
.
The
power
of
Satan
is
great
to
molest
,
but
if
wee
fight
manfully
against
him
,
not
trusting
in
our
owne
strength
,
but
in
the
liuing
Lord
,
we
shall
obtaine
a
ioyfull
victorie
.
We
must
not
be
slouthfull
nor
selfe-confident
,
but
valiant
in
the
Lord
,
and
the
successe
is
certaine
through
his
blessed
aide
.
Through
God
wee
shall
doe
valiantly
:
Psal.
60.12
.
for
he
it
is
that
shall
tread
downe
our
enimies
.
This
is
the
commandement
of
God
,
1.
Ioh.
3.23
.
that
wee
belieue
in
the
name
of
his
Sonne
Iesus
Christ
.
Nothing
is
so
glorious
to
God
:
nothing
so
profitable
to
vs
.
Iohn
3.33
.
It
doth
giue
God
,
as
it
were
,
a
testimoniall
of
his
truth
,
power
,
mercie
and
goodnesse
.
And
for
our selues
,
Iam.
2.5
.
Esay
30.15
.
it
is
our
treasure
,
strength
and
victory
.
God
hath
chosen
the
poore
of
this
world
,
rich
in
faith
.
In
quietnesse
,
and
in
confidence
shall
be
your
strength
.
Wee
haue
a
charge
to
resist
the
Deuill
strong
in
the
faith
.
1.
Pet.
5.9
.
The
more
fiercely
we
be
assailed
,
the
more
confidently
should
we
betake
our selues
vnto
the
Lord
for
helpe
,
who
is
our
strong
castle
,
and
rocke
of
defence
.
In
peace
if
men
let
their
armour
hang
by
and
rust
,
yet
it
is
time
to
buckle
it
about
them
,
when
the
enimie
is
at
the
gates
,
and
beginneth
to
batter
the
walls
.
The
Lord
permits
Satan
to
buffet
vs
,
that
wee
might
be
moued
to
seeke
and
take
vnto
vs
the
armour
of
a
Christian
,
more
especially
to
put
on
the
shield
of
faith
.
To
doubt
&
feare
because
we
are
exercised
in
spirituall
combats
,
is
as
if
a
soldier
should
lay
aside
his
harnesse
,
because
he
is
called
forth
to
battell
with
his
enimies
.
The
Apostle
speaking
of
our
spirituall
conflict
with
the
malitious
enimies
of
our
soules
,
chargeth
vs
not
only
to
belieue
,
but
aboue
all
things
to
labour
after
faith
.
Aboue
all
things
taking
the
shield
of
faith
:
Eph.
6
16.
which
manner
of
exhorting
doth
shew
vs
,
both
what
care
we
must
haue
of
it
,
and
what
approbation
we
haue
from
God
to
belieue
.
For
if
wee
bid
a
seruant
buy
many
things
,
but
aboue
all
such
a
thing
by
his
charge
he
might
easily
gather
what
he
should
bee
carefull
in
,
and
what
allowance
he
had
to
doe
it
.
So
when
wee
are
counselled
aboue
all
things
to
get
faith
,
it
is
not
hard
to
vnderstand
,
that
we
must
be
chiefely
carefull
about
it
,
&
that
God
is
well
pleased
we
should
so
be
.
Faith
is
one
of
the
first
things
that
is
formed
in
a
Christian
,
&
wherewith
God
furnisheth
him
,
when
he
prepareth
and
calleth
him
forth
to
the
encounter
:
so
that
to
question
whether
we
should
belieue
,
is
to
question
whether
we
should
dedicate
our selues
to
the
seruice
of
God
,
denie
our
lusts
,
or
fight
against
the
Deuill
.
That
which
is
fabulously
spoken
of
the
Giants
is
truely
spoken
of
vs
;
wee
are
no
sooner
borne
,
then
wee
haue
our
swords
girded
to
vs
,
our
shields
on
our
armes
.
The
Lord
stands
betwixt
his
children
and
all
dangers
that
are
intended
against
them
by
their
malitious
enimies
.
He
is
euer
at
their
right
hand
to
saue
their
soules
from
death
.
And
if
God
stand
forth
for
their
helpe
,
they
cannot
better
prouide
for
their
one
ease
and
safetie
,
then
if
they
confidently
hope
in
the
Lord
,
and
repose
their
soules
vpon
his
might
.
It
is
necessary
a
Christian
should
liue
by
faith
in
this
condition
.
Deut.
20.3
.
It
is
necessarie
that
a
Christian
should
liue
by
faith
in
that
condition
.
For
all
spirituall
souldiers
must
put
one
courage
and
resolution
not
to
feare
the
assaults
of
mightie
enimies
,
nor
bee
dismaied
at
any
difficulties
.
Let
not
your
hearts
feare
,
tremble
not
because
of
your
enimies
;
quite
your selues
like
men
,
1.
Cor.
16.13
.
be
strong
.
But
true
valour
cannot
be
had
without
faith
in
Christ
.
Stand
fast
in
the
faith
,
bee
strong
.
The
Deuill
is
like
a
serpentine
Crocodile
,
whose
propertie
is
,
if
one
follow
,
it
flieth
away
,
if
one
flie
,
it
pursueth
him
Resist
Satan
,
and
he
will
flie
:
be
afraid
,
and
he
will
follow
.
Cowardise
doth
encourage
the
aduersary
,
courage
daunts
him
.
But
courage
issueth
from
sound
onfidence
in
the
Lord
,
Psal.
31
2.
&
71
3.
and
61.2.3
Deut.
32.4
.
Psal.
27.
●4
.
and
31.24
.
Deut.
31.6.7.8
.
who
is
the
rocke
and
shield
of
them
that
flie
vnto
him
.
Waite
one
the
Lord
,
be
of
good
courage
,
and
he
shall
strengthen
thy
heart
.
Be
strong
and
of
a
good
courage
,
feare
not
,
nor
be
afraid
of
them
:
for
the
Lord
thy
God
he
it
is
that
doth
goe
with
thee
,
hee
will
not
faile
thee
,
nor
forsake
thee
.
Of
our selues
we
haue
no
strength
to
preuaile
against
the
strong
one
in
the
world
:
all
our
victories
must
come
of
God
,
1.
Pet.
1.5
.
Gen.
3.15
.
Rom.
16.20
.
his
power
doth
all
our
workes
for
vs
.
Wee
are
kept
by
the
power
of
God
vnto
saluation
,
he
bruiseth
the
Serpents
head
,
he
dissolueth
the
workes
of
the
Deuill
,
he
treadeth
Satan
vnder
feete
.
The
chiefest
strength
of
souldiers
lyeth
in
their
Captaine
,
who
yet
must
fight
for
themselues
and
him
,
by
their
owne
power
and
skill
:
but
all
our
strength
lyeth
in
Christ
,
the
Captaine
that
leadeth
vs
to
saluation
,
from
whom
wee
receiue
all
power
and
abilitie
to
doe
what
is
good
,
whose
Almightie
power
subdueth
all
things
for
vs
.
Wee
our selues
before
our
conuersion
are
of
no
strength
,
Rom.
5.6
.
2.
Cor.
3.5
.
Act.
3.16
.
not
sufficient
to
thinke
a
good
thought
:
all
our
sufficience
is
of
God
.
But
we
cannot
be
strong
in
the
Lord
,
and
in
the
power
of
his
might
,
Eph.
6.10
.
vnlesse
we
belieue
and
leane
vpon
it
.
Gods
strength
is
the
matter
apprehended
,
Exod.
14.13
.
faith
the
hand
whereby
we
apprehend
it
.
This
is
our
strength
,
stand
still
,
feare
not
,
behold
the
saluation
of
the
Lord
.
If
wee
had
the
strength
of
our
first
parents
and
were
left
to
our selues
,
wee
should
come
short
of
happinesse
:
this
is
all
our
securitie
,
Psal.
108.13
.
that
it
is
Gods
strength
being
trusted
vnto
by
faith
,
that
must
helpe
vs
to
saluation
:
Through
God
wee
shall
doe
valiantly
:
hee
is
our
shield
,
tower
,
1.
Ioh.
5.4
.
Math.
16.18
.
rocke
strength
and
glory
.
Faith
is
of
force
to
keepe
vs
against
all
assaults
of
the
Deuill
:
This
is
our
victorie
which
ouercommeth
the
world
:
this
is
so
mightie
,
that
the
powers
of
Hell
cannot
preuaile
against
it
.
Faith
doth
latch
the
fierie
darts
of
the
Deuill
,
Eph.
6.16
.
that
they
fall
off
without
piercing
vs
:
or
if
they
enter
,
it
doth
quench
and
allay
their
burning
heate
,
that
they
shall
not
kill
vs
.
Peter
had
the
dart
stucke
in
him
a
while
:
but
faith
did
renew
repentance
;
and
healed
him
,
making
the
poyson
of
sinne
a
Treacle
.
Paul
was
buffeted
with
inward
suggestions
,
and
had
troubles
as
thicke
as
haile-stones
following
him
;
yet
all
these
preuailed
not
against
him
,
1.
Tim.
14.7
.
because
hee
kept
the
faith
.
The
Deuill
will
renew
his
assaults
against
vs
,
and
we
must
renew
our
courage
and
strength
against
him
;
which
cannot
be
done
,
vnlesse
wee
liue
by
faith
.
Hee
that
hath
no
trust
in
himselfe
,
but
leaneth
on
the
power
of
God
,
will
,
though
he
fall
often
,
still
haue
hope
,
and
bee
courageous
to
set
vpon
his
enimies
with
fresh
assaults
after
some
foyle
receiued
.
For
he
that
knowes
hee
hath
no
strength
,
cannot
wonder
,
if
when
God
leaueth
him
he
doe
fall
:
and
he
that
maketh
Gods
strength
his
stay
,
The
acts
of
faith
in
respect
of
these
temptations
.
though
he
be
neuer
so
farre
from
a
thing
,
yet
will
not
cast
away
hope
in
time
to
obtaine
.
The
acts
of
faith
in
respect
of
temptation
be
these
or
such
like
.
First
,
Faith
makes
sensible
,
that
we
cannot
resist
of
our selues
.
By
Satans
force
the
mightie
Cedars
haue
beene
ouerthrowne
,
and
with
more
case
we
might
be
ouerturned
:
But
yet
when
hee
rageth
with
greatest
fury
,
it
assureth
that
hee
is
chained
vp
by
the
power
of
Almightie
God
,
and
can
goe
no
further
,
then
he
will
giue
him
leaue
.
Well
may
the
Deuill
barke
and
roare
,
like
a
band-dogge
or
Lion
safely
chained
or
shut
vp
,
but
hee
cannot
stirre
further
then
God
is
pleased
to
let
him
lose
.
Hee
cannot
tempt
whom
hee
will
,
nor
when
hee
will
,
nor
how
hee
would
,
not
by
what
meanes
,
nor
in
what
measure
hee
would
,
nor
with
what
temptations
,
nor
for
what
continuance
:
in
all
these
he
is
confined
by
the
prouid●nce
of
God
,
who
hath
promised
,
that
he
will
not
suffer
vs
to
be
tempted
aboue
that
we
are
able
,
but
will
with
the
temptation
also
make
a
way
to
escape
,
1.
Cor.
10.12
.
Marke
5.12
.
that
we
may
be
able
to
beare
it
.
A
legion
of
Deuils
could
not
enter
into
a
Gadarene
Hogge
,
till
Christ
had
giuen
them
leaue
.
Satan
cannot
touch
one
Bleate
pertaining
to
Iob
,
till
he
haue
obtained
libertie
:
Iob
1.12
.
&
2.6
nor
then
lay
a
finger
vpon
his
bodie
,
till
his
libertie
be
renewed
.
The
Deuill
is
the
sinfull
Authour
of
Temptations
,
whereby
he
seekes
to
molest
and
ouerthrow
the
Saints
:
but
God
in
his
infinite
wisdome
and
mercie
doth
limit
them
both
in
respect
of
time
,
place
,
person
and
temptation
it selfe
,
and
direct
them
to
such
an
end
as
Satan
neuer
intended
.
Faith
speaketh
on
this
wise
,
Satan
desires
to
fift
me
as
wheate
,
but
it
is
the
Lord
who
hath
made
choice
of
this
temptation
wherewith
I
am
exercised
rather
then
another
,
and
hath
set
bounds
to
the
spirituall
enemies
of
my
soule
,
what
time
they
shall
continue
to
assaile
,
how
farre
they
shall
proceed
and
no
further
,
and
will
direct
the
temptation
to
a
good
end
,
aboue
all
I
can
conceiue
:
therefore
I
will
not
feare
the
enemy
but
waite
vpon
the
Lord
.
Secondly
,
It
discouereth
the
Methods
of
Satan
,
and
his
Ends
in
tempting
.
1.
Cor.
2.11
.
The
Deuils
aimes
are
not
euer
one
and
the
same
.
Alwayes
hee
labours
the
destruction
of
the
Saints
,
but
his
wayes
,
whereby
he
endeuours
to
effect
it
,
are
contrarie
.
Sometimes
he
purposeth
to
entice
vnto
sin
by
his
allurements
;
sometimes
to
vexe
,
trouble
,
and
driue
into
despaire
;
at
least
to
make
the
life
of
a
Christian
vncomfortable
with
his
manifold
and
hellish
assaults
.
This
is
wisely
discerned
by
faith
,
whereby
the
stratagems
of
our
Aduersary
are
more
easily
disappointed
.
For
as
an
Enemy
,
who
intends
by
policie
to
get
the
victorie
,
is
more
then
halfe
ouercome
when
his
plot
is
disclosed
:
so
it
is
here
,
Satan
is
soone
discomfited
,
when
his
intents
and
proiects
are
manifested
and
made
knowne
.
Thirdly
,
It
lifteth
vp
the
heart
to
crie
and
complaine
vnto
God
of
the
crueltie
and
malice
of
that
spirituall
Aduersary
:
but
suffers
it
not
to
muse
vpon
his
blasphemous
temptations
or
to
conferre
with
them
.
If
Rabshakeh
reuile
the
liuing
God
,
Esay
36.21
.
the
people
of
Iudah
will
hold
their
peace
,
and
not
answere
him
a
word
,
least
being
inraged
he
should
blaspheme
the
more
.
Direct
opposition
in
such
cases
stirreth
vp
the
outragious
blasphemer
to
grow
more
furious
.
When
the
Deuill
requires
of
our
Sauiour
to
fall
downe
and
worship
him
,
hee
reasons
not
the
case
,
but
repelleth
him
with
detestation
,
Auoid
Satan
.
Math.
4.20
.
Giuing
vs
to
vnderstand
,
that
the
blasphemous
may
not
be
reasoned
with
,
if
they
should
,
it
would
make
them
but
burst
forth
into
greater
outrage
against
the
peerelesse
wisdome
of
God
.
Wherefore
if
Satan
buffet
vs
with
suggestions
of
this
nature
,
it
is
our
wisdome
to
turne
from
him
,
and
to
make
our
complaint
vnto
the
Lord
.
So
Hezekiah
spred
the
blasphemous
letter
of
Sennacherib
,
Esay
37.14
.
before
the
Lord
:
And
when
the
enemies
of
Dauid
insulted
ouer
him
,
as
though
there
had
beene
no
helpe
for
him
in
his
God
,
he
crieth
,
Lord
,
how
are
mine
enemies
increased
.
Psal.
3.1
.
Fourthly
,
By
faith
the
poore
soule
eying
the
promise
betakes
it selfe
vnto
the
Lord
for
succour
promised
to
be
defended
against
the
malice
of
that
roaring
Lion
.
Math.
16.18
.
It
is
the
promise
of
our
Sauiour
,
that
Hell
gates
shall
not
preuaile
against
his
faithfull
people
:
they
shall
fight
against
them
,
but
not
preuaile
.
When
the
spirit
of
man
begins
to
faint
,
faith
bids
him
bee
of
good
courage
,
for
there
is
helpe
in
Heauen
.
The
Deuill
may
thrust
sore
at
thee
,
but
shall
not
get
the
victory
,
Psal.
91.2
,
3.
for
God
is
with
thee
.
If
the
Lord
plunge
thee
into
the
Sea
,
he
will
goe
downe
with
thee
thither
to
keepe
thee
,
that
thou
shalt
not
bee
drowned
;
although
Hell
gates
had
shut
mouth
against
thee
,
yet
there
his
Almighty
hand
will
be
with
thee
,
Esay
50.7
,
8
,
9.
and
from
thence
his
arme
will
deliuer
thee
.
Feare
not
,
for
the
Lord
will
be
thy
defence
,
and
the
shadow
of
his
wings
thy
couer
.
Fiftly
,
It
stirreth
vp
courage
and
resolution
to
set
vpon
the
practice
of
godlinesse
,
and
the
duties
of
our
particular
calling
with
diligence
and
chearefulnesse
,
as
the
meanes
sanctified
of
God
to
procure
freedome
.
For
despaire
,
dumpishnesse
,
foregoing
the
meanes
of
grace
,
and
neglect
of
our
calling
,
these
are
the
things
which
Satan
labours
to
driue
vs
vnto
:
we
doe
him
the
greatest
pleasure
that
may
be
,
when
we
yeeld
vnto
him
therein
.
Excessiue
feare
brings
that
vpon
vs
,
from
which
especially
we
desire
to
be
freed
,
and
ties
vp
the
powers
of
the
soule
,
that
it
can
make
no
resistance
.
Cowardise
and
fainting
sorrow
put
courage
into
our
Aduersarie
:
valour
,
resolution
,
and
confidence
forceth
him
to
giue
backe
.
When
wee
giue
place
to
doubting
,
deiectednesse
,
inordinate
tyrannicall
feares
,
wee
put
our selues
into
the
hands
of
our
Enemie
:
but
the
victory
is
ours
,
when
by
faith
in
the
power
and
mercy
of
the
Lord
,
we
raise
vp
our
hearts
in
courage
,
and
buckle
our selues
to
the
duties
that
lie
before
vs
,
according
to
abilitie
granted
of
God
.
When
wee
are
idle
and
solitarie
,
Satan
hath
most
aduantage
to
molest
and
disquiet
,
as
the
thiefe
hath
to
steale
,
when
the
doore
stands
wide
open
:
but
conscionable
imployment
shutteth
the
doore
against
him
,
and
takes
away
opportunitie
.
This
is
the
voice
of
faith
,
though
Satan
furiously
assaile
thee
,
be
not
dismayed
:
when
his
temptations
bee
most
fierce
,
bee
thou
most
diligent
in
the
meanes
of
grace
,
the
practice
of
holinesse
,
the
labours
of
an
honest
calling
;
pray
earnestly
call
to
remembrance
the
promises
of
grace
,
exercise
thy selfe
in
workes
of
mercy
.
Make
this
vse
of
all
his
malitious
assaults
,
that
thou
be
quickened
to
sticke
faster
vnto
the
word
of
promise
,
lift
vp
thy
heart
to
craue
his
aide
with
confidence
,
and
take
courage
to
labour
more
earnestly
in
the
paths
of
righteousnesse
.
For
Satan
will
then
cease
to
vexe
with
his
temptations
,
when
that
which
he
puts
as
a
stumbling
blocke
,
wee
make
a
spurre
and
incitement
to
more
diligence
in
wel-doing
.
Sixtly
,
It
fortifieth
the
soule
against
all
inuasions
:
For
the
perswasions
of
faith
are
most
forcible
,
the
strength
of
faith
inuincible
.
Satan
indeuours
by
horrible
,
and
fearefull
iniections
to
driue
the
poore
soule
to
despaire
.
Faith
hearteneth
him
the
more
to
belieue
,
and
keepe
close
vnder
the
shadow
of
the
Lords
wings
.
For
the
Deuill
is
let
loose
,
to
chase
vs
neerer
home
,
that
we
might
sticke
faster
vnto
the
Lord
,
as
the
childe
affrighted
will
cling
vnto
the
mother
.
Satan
desires
by
carnall
allurements
and
outward
obiects
to
draw
him
from
God
,
which
he
inforceth
with
all
subtiltie
:
Faith
opposeth
stronger
perswasions
to
wel-doing
;
it
setteth
before
him
the
terrours
of
death
eternall
if
he
reuolt
;
the
comforts
of
grace
,
and
the
ioyes
of
Heauen
,
if
wee
continue
constant
:
in
comparison
whereof
all
carnall
inticements
be
of
no
moment
.
When
the
Deuill
cannot
preuaile
by
flatteries
,
hee
seekes
by
force
and
violence
to
ouerthrow
the
poore
seruants
of
Christ
.
Faith
buildeth
it selfe
vpon
Christ
the
euerlasting
rocke
,
resisteth
in
his
name
,
and
getteth
the
victory
.
The
Belieuer
is
too
weake
of
himselfe
to
withstand
the
least
assault
,
but
relying
vpon
the
Lord
,
through
his
power
he
is
made
victorious
in
the
greatest
.
Seuenthly
,
Faith
is
vigilant
and
watchfull
at
all
times
,
in
all
places
,
vpon
all
occasions
against
all
sins
,
with
all
degrees
thereof
,
specially
against
sins
of
constitution
,
calling
,
the
time
,
company
,
corrupt
education
,
the
first
rise
of
sinne-delighting
motions
,
and
sinnes
of
solitarinesse
,
that
it
bee
not
circumuented
by
the
wiles
of
Satan
.
Faith
may
slumber
and
take
a
nap
for
a
little
season
,
when
it
is
ill
at
ease
:
but
the
propertie
of
faith
,
when
liuely
and
in
good
plight
,
is
to
keepe
waking
.
For
nothing
is
more
wisely
fearefull
then
faith
,
nor
more
cautelous
and
circumspect
then
holy
feare
:
Nothing
more
carefull
and
suspitious
then
faith
:
more
waking
and
industrious
then
holy
care
and
suspition
.
Nothing
more
couetous
and
couragious
then
faith
,
more
watchfull
then
couetousnesse
and
courage
.
Faith
makes
a
man
iealous
of
himselfe
,
lest
hee
take
cold
,
catch
a
knocke
,
or
bee
deceiued
;
cautelous
and
circumspect
,
that
the
Deuill
get
not
aduantage
,
set
not
vpon
him
at
vnawares
;
desirous
to
keepe
standing
,
grow
in
grace
,
liue
in
peace
with
God
,
and
valiant
in
the
Name
of
God
to
take
armes
in
the
cause
and
quarrell
of
God
against
principalities
,
powers
and
spirituall
wickednesses
.
Feare
,
care
,
suspition
,
couetousnesse
,
courage
any
one
of
these
,
is
sufficient
to
keepe
waking
in
earthly
things
:
and
when
all
of
them
ioyntly
concurre
,
shall
they
not
haue
this
effect
in
spirituall
?
Satan
is
vigilant
to
tempt
,
as
hee
can
espie
his
opportunitie
:
and
faith
is
watchfull
to
auoid
the
snare
,
or
withstand
the
assault
.
Eightly
,
In
the
most
forcible
tempests
which
the
enemy
raiseth
against
vs
,
when
to
present
sence
and
feeling
all
sight
and
hope
of
the
grace
and
goodnesse
of
God
in
Iesus
Christ
is
lost
,
faith
tels
the
heart
,
that
a
calme
is
at
hand
.
When
the
strength
of
the
enemy
is
wasted
,
and
his
prouision
decayed
,
that
he
hath
no
hope
to
continue
the
siege
long
,
hee
will
make
one
or
two
furious
assaults
against
the
place
before
his
departure
,
intending
to
winne
the
horse
or
lose
the
spurres
,
Reuel.
12.12
.
as
the
Prouerbe
goeth
:
so
it
is
with
Satan
,
his
rage
is
greatest
,
when
his
time
is
shortest
.
Euen
as
the
darknesse
is
greatest
a
little
before
day
:
so
the
grand
pieces
which
the
Deuill
keepes
in
store
,
vntill
the
case
bee
desperate
,
bee
with
the
claps
they
giue
,
and
mists
they
send
forth
,
messengers
of
his
retiring
,
and
our
deliuerance
which
is
before
the
doore
.
Math.
4.10
,
11.
Luke
4.13
.
The
last
temptation
wherewith
Satan
set
vpon
Christ
was
the
most
furious
,
and
when
he
could
not
preuaile
thereby
,
he
departed
from
him
for
a
season
.
The
Lord
knowes
well
the
malice
of
Satan
,
and
the
weaknesse
of
his
children
:
his
furie
to
deuoure
,
and
their
frailtie
to
stand
long
in
the
encounter
:
therefore
he
will
not
suffer
that
roaring
Lion
aboue
measure
to
discharge
vpon
them
.
This
faith
assures
of
,
1.
Cor.
10.13
.
and
perswades
quietly
to
waite
for
.
Ninthly
,
If
Satan
renew
his
assaults
,
faith
stands
prepared
through
the
power
of
God
to
make
resistance
afresh
?
When
Paul
was
buffeted
by
the
messenger
of
Satan
,
he
besought
the
Lord
often
in
that
thing
.
2.
Cor.
12.8
.
Thus
when
wee
are
led
into
darknesse
without
light
,
wee
leane
vpon
God
,
and
cry
vnto
him
for
saluation
.
If
a
childe
haue
his
Father
by
the
hand
,
though
he
be
in
the
darke
,
or
otherwise
see
what
hurt
might
him
approach
,
and
make
often
at
him
,
yet
he
is
not
afraid
:
and
so
it
is
with
vs
,
whilest
by
the
eye
of
faith
,
wee
see
that
inuisible
one
,
at
out
right
hand
to
support
and
saue
vs
.
Neither
are
wee
scarred
at
this
,
that
Satan
doth
shift
his
temptations
,
and
returne
againe
after
hee
had
left
vs
for
a
season
:
But
hauing
experience
of
Gods
gratious
dealing
and
tender
compassion
,
we
flie
vnto
him
,
and
shrowd
our selues
vnder
the
shade
of
the
Almightie
.
If
wee
haue
in
some
fits
found
case
by
this
or
that
meanes
,
we
know
if
wee
come
into
like
case
how
to
helpe
our selues
;
it
is
wee
say
,
but
doing
such
a
thing
,
or
taking
such
a
matter
:
thus
hauing
once
found
in
distresse
and
temptation
,
strength
and
deliuerance
by
recourse
to
our
God
in
Christ
,
we
know
what
to
doe
when
such
like
state
returneth
on
vs
.
Satan
will
not
cease
to
assaile
though
hee
bee
ouercome
;
nor
the
Belieuer
faint
though
he
be
set
vpon
againe
and
againe
:
but
hauing
once
returned
with
victory
through
the
power
of
God
,
hee
will
abide
in
the
secret
place
of
the
most
High
for
euer
.
Why
the
godly
sometimes
want
the
sight
of
Gods
graces
.
Tenthly
,
The
faithfull
are
the
Lords
vessels
,
which
he
vseth
to
scoure
by
temptations
.
True
it
is
,
that
in
the
time
of
triall
,
the
graces
of
the
Spirit
doe
not
so
much
appeare
to
the
notice
of
the
belieuing
heart
:
but
by
the
ouer-ruling
prouidence
of
God
,
they
serue
for
the
increase
of
grace
,
as
the
truth
teacheth
,
faith
belieueth
,
and
experience
can
testifie
.
Thus
faith
ministreth
comfort
in
the
most
bitter
agonies
,
if
it
bee
rightly
vsed
,
and
stirred
vp
.
But
what
if
the
child
of
God
be
brought
so
low
,
that
he
can
discerne
no
sparke
of
faith
,
no
fruit
of
grace
,
no
marke
of
Gods
loue
in
himselfe
?
It
is
not
to
be
doubted
,
but
the
seruants
of
Christ
through
their
weaknes
,
are
oft
brought
by
extremity
of
temptation
into
wofull
desolation
,
which
yet
the
Lord
doth
wisely
order
for
the
glory
of
his
Name
,
and
the
good
of
his
deiected
seruants
.
And
as
in
other
things
,
so
in
this
,
that
they
cannot
discerne
any
fruit
of
the
Spirit
,
wherewith
through
the
mercy
of
God
,
they
are
comfortably
replenished
.
For
the
blustering
Tempests
which
the
enemy
raiseth
against
them
,
cause
such
disturbance
in
the
soule
,
and
fill
the
heart
with
such
confusion
,
feare
and
terrour
,
that
for
the
present
they
are
altogether
vnable
to
iudge
of
their
owne
estate
.
For
when
the
Mind
is
ouer-clouded
with
the
mists
of
Temptation
,
as
the
eye
with
the
rising
of
dust
;
and
the
heart
tossed
too
and
fro
with
vnquietnesse
,
as
the
waues
of
the
Sea
when
the
winds
are
boisterous
;
conscience
by
recoiling
vpon
the
soule
cannot
conceiue
,
or
giue
right
notice
of
it
true
state
and
temper
.
Troubled
water
will
not
giue
backe
the
reflection
of
the
countenance
:
nor
an
afflicted
Spirit
the
true
disposition
of
the
inner
man
.
When
the
poore
Christian
makes
search
into
himselfe
,
the
temptation
first
puts
forth
it selfe
,
wherewith
the
heart
is
daunted
,
and
thereupon
concludeth
,
that
no
grace
doth
lodge
or
abide
in
him
,
because
at
first
sight
it
doth
not
appeare
.
Vnto
these
may
be
added
,
that
good
men
are
sometimes
pertishly
disposed
,
to
cast
away
all
they
haue
as
nothing
,
because
they
haue
not
what
they
desire
,
or
imagine
others
to
enioy
:
herein
resembling
little
children
,
who
for
want
of
some
small
trifle
that
they
desire
,
or
some
of
their
fellowes
haue
,
throw
away
many
things
much
more
pretious
.
But
not
to
inquire
further
into
the
causes
of
this
mistaking
,
The
Remedie
of
this
.
the
remedy
is
;
First
,
hee
must
know
,
that
as
in
sicke
persons
we
see
it
commeth
to
passe
,
they
thinke
there
is
no
hope
of
life
,
when
the
Physician
and
standers
by
see
certaine
and
vndoubted
tokens
of
health
:
So
it
is
oftentimes
in
these
spirituall
sicknesses
.
Secondly
,
It
is
the
wisdome
of
a
Christian
in
this
case
to
obserue
the
marke
that
Satan
driues
at
,
which
is
to
hide
from
his
sight
the
graces
of
the
Spirit
,
that
he
might
bring
him
to
despaire
.
This
being
the
Deuils
aime
,
hee
must
stirre
vp
himselfe
to
belieue
,
and
roll
his
soule
vpon
Christ
for
saluation
.
For
when
he
can
see
no
grace
in
his
soule
,
he
cannot
but
see
himselfe
to
be
miserable
,
and
so
called
to
come
vnto
Christ
the
fountaine
of
liuing
waters
,
that
by
him
hee
might
be
replenished
,
in
him
hee
might
find
refreshing
.
Againe
,
taking
courage
to
belieue
,
hee
disappoints
Satan
,
who
intendeth
not
so
much
to
draw
him
into
security
,
as
to
force
him
to
cast
away
all
hope
of
mercie
.
Oh
,
but
a
Christian
is
to
examine
and
try
himselfe
,
whether
hee
be
inriched
with
the
graces
of
the
Spirit
,
or
no
?
True
it
is
,
that
the
examination
of
our
hearts
is
a
necessary
duty
,
but
to
be
done
in
due
order
,
so
as
we
be
stirred
vnto
,
not
driuen
from
the
practice
of
other
duties
no
lesse
needfull
:
But
when
the
soule
is
distempered
with
the
assaults
of
Satan
,
and
vnable
to
iudge
of
it
owne
state
,
it
is
vnseasonable
to
make
search
into
our
hearts
,
and
preposterous
is
to
giue
place
to
doubtings
,
because
wee
cannot
find
what
wee
desire
.
Wee
haue
a
commandement
to
belieue
,
as
well
as
to
proue
our selues
,
both
which
must
bee
coupled
together
,
otherwise
neither
can
be
done
as
they
ought
:
and
it
is
a
plaine
case
,
that
he
who
finds
himselfe
to
be
poore
and
naked
,
is
called
to
come
vnto
Christ
,
that
hee
might
receiue
of
his
fulnesse
,
bee
inriched
with
his
plentie
.
If
thou
canst
not
find
in
thy selfe
what
thou
seekest
after
,
come
vnto
Iesus
Christ
,
and
belieue
in
him
,
that
thou
mayest
receiue
what
thou
seekest
,
and
is
to
bee
found
in
him
.
Thirdly
,
The
distressed
soule
must
learne
,
that
the
grace
of
God
worketh
not
alwayes
alike
in
his
children
.
When
we
walke
in
the
fields
in
winter
,
we
see
not
only
no
good
fruit
,
but
not
so
much
as
a
leafe
on
the
trees
,
in
some
also
the
very
trunke
or
stocke
appeareth
to
be
dead
:
yet
is
the
s●p
hidden
in
the
root
,
which
in
due
time
will
shew
that
the
tree
was
neuer
dead
.
When
fire
is
raked
vp
,
there
appeareth
oftentimes
a
sort
of
cold
dead
ashes
,
when
there
are
vnde●ne●th
certaine
sparkes
,
of
which
you
may
afterward
make
a
fire
.
Yea
;
many
times
the
fruits
of
grace
may
shine
in
the
conuersation
to
the
eyes
of
others
,
when
the
powers
and
stirrings
of
grace
inwardly
,
being
hindred
with
temptations
,
cannot
be
felt
.
Fourthly
,
The
long
and
manifold
temptations
of
Satan
,
wherewith
hee
seekes
to
throw
Christians
head-long
into
despaire
,
is
to
them
a
testimonie
of
the
inhabitation
of
the
Spirit
in
their
hearts
.
For
the
power
and
strength
whereby
those
assaults
are
repelled
,
Math.
12.43
,
44
Luke
11.24
,
25
,
26.
is
it
not
of
God
?
The
vncleane
spirit
might
easily
enter
into
the
house
with
seuen
other
spirits
worse
then
himselfe
,
and
dwell
there
,
if
he
found
it
swept
and
garnished
,
that
is
,
empty
and
destitute
of
grace
.
The
strong
man
armed
might
well
breake
into
the
house
,
if
a
stronger
then
hee
did
not
keepe
possession
.
As
the
children
of
God
are
conquerours
ouer
many
temptations
,
so
one
only
temptation
(
and
that
of
no
long
continuance
)
is
able
to
sinke
the
stoutest
among
the
Reprobates
,
who
are
meere
drosse
and
refuse
,
into
the
bottomlesse
pit
of
Hell
.
The
strong
assaults
whereby
the
Deuill
laboureth
the
ouer-throw
of
the
poore
seruant
of
God
,
is
to
him
an
argument
of
strength
receiued
,
or
that
God
will
strengthen
him
.
For
if
he
looke
vnto
God
in
the
tentation
,
he
calleth
not
forth
his
seruants
to
the
conflict
,
vntill
they
be
furnished
,
nor
will
he
let
Satan
loose
vntill
he
haue
inabled
them
to
make
resistance
.
He
will
not
lay
waight
vpon
greene
Timber
:
nor
crush
the
tender
youngling
with
burdens
vnsupportable
:
whom
God
doth
imploy
in
his
warre
either
hee
hath
,
or
will
make
them
able
for
the
seruice
.
If
he
haue
an
eye
,
vnto
Satans
malice
,
why
doth
he
muster
all
his
forces
to
besiege
,
if
there
bee
no
strength
to
withstand
?
The
long
continued
furious
tentations
of
Satan
doe
make
proofe
,
that
the
heart
is
well
fortified
against
him
.
Meanes
to
stirre
vp
our selues
to
liue
by
faith
in
time
of
dreadfull
temptation
.
The
way
and
meanes
to
stirre
vp
faith
in
these
perplexities
and
times
of
grieuous
temptations
,
is
:
First
,
the
distressed
Christian
must
vnfainedly
humble
his
soule
for
former
ignorance
,
vanitie
of
Minde
,
disesteeme
of
mercy
,
timorousnes
,
discontent
,
vnbeliefe
,
misinterpreting
the
Lords
doings
,
solitary
musings
on
the
temptations
of
Satan
,
selfe
confidence
,
and
such
other
sinnes
which
may
seeme
to
set
vpon
the
soule
to
the
fierce
and
dreadfull
assaults
of
Satan
:
and
in
that
acknowledgement
and
humiliation
hee
must
vnfold
his
present
misery
before
the
Lord
.
O
my
God
,
I
am
ashamed
and
confounded
,
and
blush
to
lift
vp
my
face
to
thee
,
my
God
:
Ezra
.
9.6
.
for
my
sins
are
multiplied
exceedingly
,
and
mine
iniquities
are
risen
vp
against
me
.
I
was
conceiued
in
sinne
,
I
I
haue
liued
in
vanitie
:
my
thoughts
are
loose
,
mine
affections
boisterous
I
haue
disesteemed
mercy
,
regarded
lying
vanities
;
giuen
way
to
doubtfull
reasonings
,
pettishly
taken
on
when
my
carnall
desires
haue
beene
crossed
;
distusted
thy
promises
,
disputed
with
thee
of
thy
iudgements
;
giuen
way
to
thoughts
of
vnbeliefe
,
harboured
vnquietnesse
and
discontent
:
and
so
exposed
my
soule
to
the
most
violent
,
horrible
and
fierie
tentations
and
assaults
of
Satan
.
My
soule
which
should
be
seasoned
with
sweete
meditation
on
thy
goodnesse
,
mercie
,
and
grace
manifested
in
Iesus
Christ
,
delighted
in
the
promises
of
mercie
,
and
rauished
with
the
ioyes
of
Heauen
,
is
continually
pestered
and
assailed
with
the
blacke
and
hellish
thoughts
of
Atheisme
,
despaire
,
blasphemie
,
discontent
;
and
extreamely
tortured
with
soule-vex●ng
feares
.
O
my
God
,
looke
mercifully
vpon
the
miserie
of
a
poore
distressed
sinner
.
I
am
brought
into
great
darkenesse
,
and
can
see
no
light
.
There
is
no
soundnesse
in
my
flesh
,
nor
rest
in
my
bones
,
nor
quiet
in
my
soule
.
My
heart
trembleth
,
my
strength
faileth
me
,
my
life
is
spent
with
griefe
,
my
spirit
within
mee
is
ouerwhelmed
:
and
preuailing
feares
so
tyrannize
ouer
me
,
that
I
cannot
speake
.
My
Minde
is
full
of
disorder
and
confusion
,
my
heart
of
terrour
:
my
soule
refuseth
comfort
.
In
the
day
I
am
terrified
with
thoughts
,
in
the
night
affrighted
with
dreames
.
Psal.
38.8.10
.
Psal.
32.4
.
I
am
sore
wounded
and
broken
,
I
goe
mourning
and
desolate
all
the
day
:
my
moisture
is
like
the
drought
of
summer
,
and
in
this
deepe
discomfort
the
Tempter
ceaseth
not
to
suggest
,
Psal.
3.2
.
That
there
is
no
helpe
for
me
in
my
God
.
Secondly
,
hee
must
complaine
of
the
malice
of
the
Deuill
,
and
instantly
intreate
the
Lord
to
pardon
sinne
,
bridle
,
restraine
,
and
tread
Satan
vnder
foote
.
Whiles
I
declare
mine
iniquitie
,
and
am
sorry
for
my
sinne
,
the
Deuill
rageth
with
incredible
fury
seeking
to
deuoure
and
swallow
me
vp
.
He
fighteth
against
me
continually
:
night
and
day
is
my
soule
vexed
with
temptations
to
be
abhorred
.
If
I
say
,
I
will
remember
the
mercies
of
the
Lord
,
and
thinke
vpon
his
Name
;
I
will
vnloade
my
soule
into
the
bosom
of
my
heauenly
Father
,
and
waite
vpon
his
grace
:
then
he
suggesteth
impious
thoughts
and
horrible
blasphemies
to
the
great
annoyance
,
miserable
distraction
,
astonishment
and
vexation
of
my
poore
soule
.
Remember
me
O
my
God
,
according
to
the
multitude
of
thy
tender
compassions
,
and
blot
mine
iniquities
out
of
thy
remembrance
for
thy
Names
sake
.
Psal.
130.5
.
There
is
mercy
with
thee
concerning
sinne
:
pardon
the
trespasses
of
thy
poore
seruant
,
and
impute
not
vnto
mee
those
hellish
thoughts
suggested
by
Satan
,
which
through
thy
grace
I
detest
vnfainedly
,
vnder
which
I
desire
to
be
sincerely
humbled
,
and
from
which
I
heartily
begge
to
bee
deliuered
.
Returne
,
O
Lord
,
Psal.
31.16
.
cause
the
light
of
thy
countenance
to
shine
vpon
mee
;
refresh
my
parched
soule
with
the
sence
of
thy
mercy
;
dispell
the
mists
of
tentation
,
rebuke
Satan
,
and
restraine
his
malice
.
Thou
art
the
God
of
peace
,
tread
Satan
,
Rom.
16.20
.
I
beseech
thee
vnder
my
feete
shortly
,
that
with
a
quiet
and
chearefull
Spirit
I
may
sing
of
thy
praise
,
and
serue
thee
in
holinesse
and
righteousnes
all
the
daies
of
my
life
.
Thou
art
my
strength
and
portion
,
my
rocke
and
towre
of
defence
,
vnto
thee
doe
I
flie
for
succour
,
Oh
,
plead
my
cause
against
the
enimie
of
my
soule
,
and
thy
glory
.
I
am
purposed
through
thy
grace
to
sticke
and
cleaue
fast
vnto
thy
mercy
,
neuer
to
assent
vnto
or
approue
his
horrible
suggestions
:
1.
Ioh.
5.18
.
Psal.
35.17
.
Ps.
22.21.22
.
Oh
keepe
mee
that
the
euill
one
may
neuer
touch
me
.
Lord
,
how
long
wilt
thou
looke
on
?
rescue
my
soule
from
the
fierie
assaults
of
that
wicked
one
;
my
darling
from
the
Lyon
.
I
am
sore
troubled
,
I
am
bowed
downe
greatly
,
Psal.
31.10
.
I
walke
in
heauinesse
all
the
day
long
:
My
heart
panteth
,
my
soule
is
exceedingly
disquieted
with
tentations
.
Ps.
35.22
,
23.
This
thou
hast
seene
(
O
Lord
)
keepe
not
silence
:
O
Lord
bee
not
farre
from
mee
.
Stirre
vp
thy selfe
,
and
awake
to
my
iudgement
,
curbe
and
chaine
vp
Satan
,
that
he
may
molest
no
longer
,
and
strengthen
thy
poore
seruant
,
that
through
thy
might
,
I
may
conquer
and
tryumph
ouer
him
.
And
my
soule
shall
reioyce
in
the
Lord
,
Psal.
35.9.10
.
it
shall
reioyce
in
his
saluation
.
All
my
bones
shall
say
,
Lord
,
who
who
is
like
vnto
thee
,
which
deliuerest
the
poore
from
him
that
is
too
strong
for
him
,
yea
the
poore
and
needie
,
from
him
that
spoyleth
him
.
Thirdly
,
hee
must
cease
to
muse
on
the
tentations
of
Satan
,
and
stirre
vp
himselfe
couragiously
,
valiantly
to
trust
in
the
mercies
of
the
Lord
,
and
relie
vpon
his
grace
.
Why
art
thou
cast
downe
,
Psal.
43.5
.
O
my
soule
?
and
why
art
thou
disquieted
within
mee
?
why
dost
thou
harbour
perplexing
doubtfull
thoughts
,
and
in
much
pensiuenesse
tosse
too
and
fro
the
tentations
of
Satan
.
Psal.
39.3
.
This
musing
kindles
the
fire
:
the
more
thou
thinkest
vpon
the
tentat
on
,
and
art
disquieted
with
doubtings
,
the
greater
libertie
hath
the
Deuill
to
tempt
,
the
lesse
able
are
thou
to
with-stand
his
malice
.
If
thou
bee
deiected
,
he
will
be
insolent
:
if
thou
be
aff●ighted
,
he
will
bee
the
more
furious
.
Trust
therefore
in
the
Lord
,
and
waite
vpon
his
grace
:
for
hee
hath
seene
thine
aduersitie
,
he
will
heare
thy
prayers
;
the
sinnes
cleauing
to
the
tentations
which
thou
so
much
fearest
,
are
pardoned
&
forgiuen
vnto
thee
.
Euill
thoughts
conceiued
with
delight
,
pleasure
,
and
purpose
,
are
most
displeasing
vnto
God
,
dangerous
vnto
the
soule
:
but
euen
hellish
tentations
,
which
neuer
found
consent
or
approbation
vnder
which
thou
art
humbled
,
from
which
thou
earnestly
crauest
to
bee
deliuered
,
doubt
not
,
but
vpon
thine
vnfained
suite
,
they
are
freely
remitted
and
done
away
.
Be
strong
,
and
of
good
courage
,
feare
not
,
nor
be
dismaied
:
for
the
Lord
will
be
thy
defence
,
and
vnder
the
shadow
of
his
wings
thou
shalt
be
safe
.
Satan
cannot
tempt
longer
then
God
shall
giue
him
leaue
:
and
hee
will
neuer
suffer
thee
to
be
tempted
aboue
measure
,
but
will
giue
a
good
issue
vnto
the
tentation
.
1.
Cor.
10
,
13.
Thou
art
called
to
fight
vnder
the
banner
of
Christ
Iesus
,
and
in
the
name
of
the
Lord
thou
shalt
be
inabled
to
doe
valiantly
and
ouercome
.
Psal.
60.12
.
2.
Cor.
12.9
.
If
Satan
continue
his
assaults
,
Gods
grace
is
sufficient
for
thee
.
If
thy
strength
be
cleane
gone
,
Gods
power
shall
be
magnified
the
more
in
thee
:
and
he
hath
brought
thee
low
,
that
thou
maist
not
trust
in
thy selfe
,
2.
Cor.
1.9
.
but
in
the
liuing
Lord
,
and
that
the
whole
praise
of
the
victory
might
bee
ascribed
vnto
him
.
If
thy
strength
did
remaine
,
it
was
not
to
be
leaned
vnto
;
and
now
it
is
decayed
and
gone
,
there
is
no
cause
of
feare
:
for
the
Lord
will
be
thy
stay
.
In
the
most
difficult
assaults
and
tedious
encounters
wee
are
exhorted
,
Ephes.
6.10
.
to
bee
strong
in
the
Lord
,
and
in
the
power
of
his
might
.
Be
of
good
courage
,
and
God
will
grant
thee
an
easie
,
a
ioyfull
victorie
.
Satans
drift
in
tempting
is
to
turmoile
,
dis-hearten
,
perplexe
with
feares
,
and
driue
into
despaire
:
and
if
thou
take
heart
and
courage
to
rest
quietly
vpon
Gods
grace
,
and
flie
vnto
his
Name
,
thou
shalt
put
him
to
flight
,
thou
hast
alreadie
got
the
day
.
Waite
but
a
while
,
and
these
darke
mists
,
and
terrible
stormes
shall
be
dispersed
.
By
these
temptations
the
Lord
hath
taught
thee
to
see
thy
weaknesse
,
and
the
malice
of
Satan
;
to
denie
thine
owne
wisdome
,
and
prize
his
fauour
:
lightly
to
esteeme
all
things
here
below
,
and
highly
to
value
mercy
reaching
to
the
pardon
of
sinne
,
and
heauenly
communion
and
fellowship
with
God
:
And
if
this
bitter
potion
hath
wrought
so
kindly
for
thy
spirituall
good
,
why
shouldst
thou
bee
dismayed
?
Trust
in
the
Lord
,
bee
of
good
courage
,
and
hee
shall
strengthen
thee
.
Psal.
31.24
.
&
27.14
.
Psal.
34.22
.
The
Lord
redeemeth
the
soule
of
his
seruants
,
and
none
of
them
that
trust
in
him
shall
be
desolate
.
Fourthly
,
He
must
exercise
himselfe
in
wel-doing
,
harbour
holy
and
heauenly
meditations
,
nourish
the
motions
of
Gods
Spirit
,
bee
zealous
and
diligent
in
Prayer
,
reading
,
and
hearing
the
Word
of
God
,
chearefull
and
industrious
in
the
workes
of
his
honest
calling
.
For
idlenesse
,
and
deiected
lumpishnesse
,
and
excessiue
feare
prepare
for
all
temptations
:
but
serious
and
good
imployment
is
a
speciall
meanes
to
preuent
or
diuert
them
.
In
this
case
,
constant
proceeding
in
a
course
of
godlinesse
,
and
continuall
exercise
of
Minde
and
Bodie
in
that
which
is
good
,
and
pleasing
in
the
sight
of
God
,
doth
much
more
auaile
then
direct
opposition
.
I
haue
too
long
vexed
and
turmoiled
my selfe
with
the
temptations
of
Satan
;
broken
off
the
exercise
of
godlinesse
directly
to
answere
and
oppose
them
,
yeelded
to
thoughts
of
vnbeliefe
;
giuen
way
to
discouragements
,
as
if
it
had
beene
in
vaine
to
pray
,
omitted
the
dutie
vpon
conceit
of
vnfitnesse
,
dulnesse
,
vnworthinesse
;
accounted
the
duties
of
my
calling
tedious
and
burthensome
,
set
open
my
heart
to
intangling
scruples
and
distracting
feares
,
questioning
the
loue
of
God
towards
me
vpon
euery
false
suggestion
,
and
concluding
oft
through
vnbeliefe
,
that
God
had
shut
vp
h
s
louing
kindnesse
for
euer
in
displeasure
.
So
foolish
haue
I
beene
,
and
ignorant
:
euen
in
this
point
a
beast
.
Pardon
,
O
Lord
,
the
infidelity
,
doubting
,
deiectednesse
,
and
carnall
excessiue
feares
of
thy
poore
seruant
;
deliuer
my
soule
from
the
snares
of
Satan
,
acquaint
me
with
his
Methods
in
tempting
,
and
how
I
may
preuent
him
,
and
strengthen
me
in
the
combate
,
that
I
neuer
faint
,
nor
breake
off
the
course
of
godlinesse
through
vnbeliefe
.
I
am
purposed
through
thy
grace
,
to
cast
my
soule
vpon
thy
tender
mercies
,
to
seeke
thy
face
continually
,
to
waite
vpon
thee
in
thine
ordinances
,
and
to
exercise
my selfe
in
the
workes
of
Pietie
,
Mercie
,
and
an
honest
calling
.
If
Satan
tempt
to
distrust
,
raise
feares
,
seeke
to
discourage
my
soule
,
or
break
off
my
prayers
by
his
hellish
suggestions
;
I
will
striue
to
maintaine
my
faith
,
lay
faster
hold
vpon
the
promises
of
mercy
,
stop
mine
eares
against
scruples
and
doubtings
;
take
greater
courage
to
draw
nigh
vnto
God
,
belieue
the
acceptance
of
my
willing
though
weake
seruice
:
and
by
how
much
the
Deuill
shall
seeke
to
oppose
or
hinder
my
comfort
,
courage
,
or
constancie
,
so
much
the
more
will
I
stirre
vp
my selfe
to
goe
forward
and
continue
therein
.
The
Lord
will
heare
a
sigh
or
groane
,
bottle
vp
a
teare
,
and
gratiously
accept
poore
and
meane
seruice
from
a
sick
childe
.
I
perceiue
the
maine
scope
of
Satan
in
suggesting
hellish
temptations
,
is
to
driue
me
into
despaire
,
disquiet
the
soule
with
feares
,
cast
me
into
deepe
,
vnprofitable
sorrow
,
and
discourage
in
euery
holy
dutie
,
that
I
might
altogether
neglect
it
,
or
with
great
heartlesnesse
go
about
it
,
as
if
it
were
vnprofitable
,
should
neuer
be
accepted
.
And
I
shall
then
preuent
Satan
,
and
put
him
to
flight
,
when
I
take
occasion
by
his
temptations
to
sticke
closer
vnto
the
word
of
promise
,
stirre
vp
my selfe
zealously
to
seeke
the
fauour
of
God
;
turne
my
thoughts
from
disputing
about
his
suggestions
,
pray
that
I
may
be
fitted
to
pray
,
waite
vpon
God
for
helpe
,
begge
the
pardon
of
daily
infirmities
,
and
take
heart
and
resolution
to
commit
my
soule
vnto
him
in
wel-doing
,
striuing
daily
to
reforme
what
is
amisse
,
and
grow
in
grace
;
but
not
questioning
acceptance
because
of
my
infirmities
,
present
dulnesse
,
and
distemper
of
soule
,
being
wasted
and
spent
,
Psal.
17.13
.
whiles
I
struggled
with
the
temptations
of
the
Deuill
.
Arise
,
O
Lord
,
disappoint
Satan
,
cast
him
downe
:
deliuer
my
soule
from
the
wicked
one
:
Bee
thou
my
strength
in
trouble
;
encline
thine
care
vnto
my
prayer
,
and
saue
mee
,
for
I
flie
vnto
thee
for
succour
.
I
am
ready
to
halt
,
Psal.
38.21
.
and
my
sorrow
is
continually
before
me
.
Forsake
mee
not
,
O
Lord
,
O
my
God
,
bee
not
farre
from
mee
.
Hide
not
thy
face
farre
from
mee
,
put
not
thy
seruant
away
in
anger
:
thou
hast
beene
my
helpe
,
Psal.
17.9
.
leaue
me
not
,
neither
forsake
me
,
O
God
of
my
saluation
.
Verse
11
Teach
me
thy
way
,
O
Lord
,
and
lead
me
in
a
plaine
path
,
because
of
mine
enemies
.
Shew
me
the
path
of
life
,
guide
me
in
the
wayes
of
peace
,
giue
thy
strength
vnto
thy
seruant
,
and
saue
mee
for
thy
mercy
sake
.
Psal.
17.5
Hold
vp
my
goings
in
thy
paths
,
that
I
be
not
turned
aside
by
the
malice
or
sleights
of
Satan
.
I
am
fully
resolued
to
depend
vpon
thy
grace
,
and
keepe
thy
Commandements
,
Lord
haue
mercy
vpon
me
,
raise
me
vp
,
and
strengthen
me
vnto
the
end
.
By
this
I
know
that
thou
fauourest
me
,
Psal.
41.11
,
12.
because
mine
enemy
doth
not
triumph
ouer
me
.
Vphold
me
in
mine
integritie
,
and
set
me
before
thy
face
for
euer
.
And
here
,
if
the
distressed
Christian
haue
wasted
his
Spirits
with
violent
and
continuall
sorrow
,
hee
must
bee
admonished
not
to
thinke
,
that
presently
hee
should
recouer
former
liuelinesse
and
abilitie
.
Satan
will
not
cease
to
suggest
,
that
this
course
hee
hath
now
set
vpon
is
vaine
and
fruitlesse
,
because
he
finds
more
dulnesse
and
loggishnesse
,
then
formerly
.
But
he
must
tell
himselfe
,
that
naturall
powers
once
weakened
are
not
soone
repaired
;
and
in
such
case
,
when
stirrings
be
lesse
,
the
worke
of
grace
may
be
more
sound
then
heretofore
.
Liuelinesse
and
actiuenesse
is
greatest
in
youth
,
but
the
truth
of
grace
greater
in
age
.
Therefore
hee
must
not
scrupulously
question
his
state
,
because
he
feeles
himselfe
more
feeble
,
and
lesse
actiue
then
in
former
times
.
CHAP.
VII
.
How
to
liue
by
faith
in
the
times
of
trouble
and
aduersitie
,
specially
when
we
be
exercised
with
many
and
long
afflictions
.
Psal.
34.19
.
AFflictions
are
not
more
ordinarie
,
then
burdensome
and
heauie
to
be
borne
.
Many
are
the
troubles
of
the
righteous
,
and
manifold
the
infirmities
of
the
righteous
in
their
troubles
.
Sometimes
they
take
carnall
counsell
;
sometimes
they
fret
and
murmure
,
1.
Sam.
27.1
.
sometimes
they
faint
and
despaire
for
a
fit
.
Dauid
said
in
his
heart
,
I
shall
now
perish
one
day
by
the
hand
of
Saul
:
there
is
nothing
better
for
me
,
then
that
I
should
speedily
escape
into
the
land
of
the
Philistines
.
Psal.
31.22
.
Psal.
77.3
.
Verse
7.
Verse
8.
We
stand
in
need
to
bee
holpen
against
discouragements
in
affliction
.
I
I
said
in
my
haste
,
I
am
cut
off
from
before
thine
eyes
.
I
remembred
God
and
was
troubled
:
I
complained
,
and
my
spirit
was
ouer-whelmed
.
Will
the
Lord
cast
off
for
euer
?
and
will
hee
be
fauourable
no
more
?
Is
his
mercie
cleane
gone
for
euer
:
doth
his
promise
faile
for
euermore
?
which
frailtie
of
the
Saints
doth
lesson
vs
,
what
need
we
haue
to
bee
strengthened
against
all
discouragements
and
hinderances
which
in
afflictions
we
shall
meete
withall
,
that
we
neither
grow
wearie
,
nor
be
turned
aside
in
our
Christian
course
.
And
the
Lord
,
our
most
mercifull
and
louing
Father
,
knowing
it
to
be
most
necessarie
,
hath
for
the
comfort
and
encouragement
of
his
children
plentifully
signified
,
that
he
will
correct
them
in
wisdome
,
God
correcteth
in
great
wisdome
.
Heb.
12.9
,
10.
loue
and
tender
compassion
,
to
the
,
purge
and
refine
them
;
and
gratiously
promised
to
aide
,
comfort
and
direct
,
and
in
fittest
time
to
deliuer
them
out
of
aduersities
.
We
haue
had
Fathers
of
our
flesh
,
who
corrected
vs
,
and
we
gaue
them
reuerence
:
shall
we
not
much
rather
be
in
subiection
vnto
the
Father
of
Spirits
,
and
liue
?
For
they
verily
for
a
few
dayes
chastened
vs
after
their
owne
pleasure
,
but
hee
for
our
profit
,
that
we
might
be
pertakers
of
his
holinesse
.
Hath
he
smitten
him
as
he
smote
those
that
smote
him
?
Measure
.
Esay
27.7
,
8.
Or
is
he
slaine
according
to
the
slaughter
of
them
that
are
slaine
by
him
?
In
measure
when
it
shooteth
forth
,
thou
wilt
debate
with
it
:
Ier.
46.28
.
&
30.11
.
he
stayeth
his
rough
winde
in
the
day
of
the
East
winde
.
Feare
thou
not
,
O
Iacob
,
my
seruant
,
saith
the
Lord
,
for
I
am
with
thee
,
for
I
will
make
a
full
and
of
all
Nations
whither
I
haue
driuen
thee
,
but
I
will
not
make
a
full
end
of
thee
,
but
correct
thee
in
measure
,
yet
will
I
not
leaue
thee
wholy
vnpunished
.
This
is
that
which
the
Prophet
so
earnestly
begged
of
God
,
O
Lord
,
Ier.
10.24
.
correct
me
,
but
with
iudgement
,
not
in
thine
anger
,
lest
thou
bring
me
to
nothing
.
Hee
corrects
but
for
awhile
:
For
a
moment
Psal.
30.5
.
For
his
anger
endureth
but
a
moment
,
in
his
fauour
is
life
:
weeping
may
endure
for
a
night
,
but
ioy
commeth
in
the
morning
.
He
will
not
alwayes
chide
:
Psal.
103.9
.
Ier.
3.12
.
Psal.
125.3
.
neither
will
he
keepe
his
anger
,
for
euer
.
The
rod
of
the
wicked
shall
not
rest
vpon
the
lot
of
the
righteous
:
lest
the
righteous
put
forth
their
hands
vnto
iniquitie
.
For
yet
a
very
little
while
,
Esay
10.25
.
and
the
indignation
shall
cease
,
and
mine
anger
in
their
destruction
.
For
a
small
moment
haue
I
forsaken
thee
,
Esay
54.7
,
8.
but
with
great
mercies
will
I
gather
thee
.
In
a
little
wrath
I
hid
my
face
from
thee
,
for
a
moment
:
but
with
euerlasting
kindnesse
will
I
haue
mercie
on
thee
,
saith
the
Lord
,
thy
Redeemer
.
Esay
57.16
.
For
I
will
not
contexd
for
euer
,
neither
will
I
be
alwayes
wroth
:
Mich.
7.18
.
for
the
spirit
should
faile
before
me
,
and
the
soules
which
I
haue
made
.
Who
is
a
God
like
vnto
thee
,
that
pardoneth
iniquitie
,
and
passeth
by
the
transgression
of
the
remnant
of
his
heritage
?
in
loue
and
He
retaineth
not
his
anger
for
euer
,
because
he
delighteth
in
mercie
.
Whom
the
Lord
loueth
,
he
correcteth
,
euen
as
a
Father
the
Sonne
,
in
whom
he
delighteth
.
Prou
3
12.
Heb.
12.5
,
6.
Reuel.
3.19
.
Tendernesse
.
Esay
63.9
.
Psal
103.13
.
As
many
as
I
loue
,
I
rebuke
and
chasten
.
In
all
their
affliction
he
was
afflicted
,
and
the
Angell
of
his
presence
saued
them
:
in
his
loue
and
in
his
pitie
he
rede●med
them
,
and
he
bare
them
,
and
carried
them
all
the
dayes
of
old
.
Like
as
a
Father
pitieth
his
children
:
so
the
Lord
pitieth
them
that
feare
him
.
For
he
knoweth
our
frame
:
Verse
14.
hee
remembreth
that
we
are
dust
.
How
shall
I
giue
thee
vp
,
Hosea
11.8
,
9.
Ephraim
?
How
shall
I
deliuer
thee
,
Israel
?
How
shall
I
make
thee
as
Admah
?
How
shall
I
set
thee
as
Zeboim
?
Mine
heart
is
turned
within
me
,
my
repentings
are
kindled
together
.
I
will
not
execute
the
fiercenesse
of
mine
anger
,
I
will
not
returne
to
destroy
Ephraim
,
for
I
am
God
,
and
not
Man
,
the
holy
one
in
the
midst
of
thee
.
To
proue
Deut.
8.2
.
Thou
shalt
remember
all
the
way
,
which
the
Lord
thy
God
led
thee
these
fortie
yeares
in
the
wildernesse
,
to
humble
thee
,
and
to
proue
thee
,
to
know
what
was
in
thine
heart
.
Psal.
66.10
.
Purge
For
thou
,
O
God
,
hast
proued
vs
:
thou
hast
tried
vs
,
as
siluer
is
tried
.
And
I
will
turne
my
hand
vpon
thee
,
and
pur●ly
purge
away
thy
drosse
,
Esa.
1
25.
&
4.4
Esay
27.9
.
Refine
Dan.
11.35
.
&
12.10
.
Zech.
13.9
.
and
take
away
all
thy
sinne
.
By
this
therefore
shall
the
iniquity
of
Iacob
be
purged
,
and
this
is
all
the
fruit
,
to
take
away
his
sinne
.
And
some
of
them
of
vnderstanding
shall
fall
,
to
trie
them
and
to
purge
,
and
to
make
them
white
.
And
I
will
bring
the
third
part
through
the
fire
,
and
will
refine
them
as
siluer
is
refined
,
and
will
try
them
as
gold
is
tried
:
and
they
shall
call
on
my
Name
,
and
I
will
heare
them
.
1.
Pet.
1.6
,
7.
Now
for
a
season
(
if
need
be
)
yee
are
in
heauinesse
through
manifold
temptations
:
That
the
triall
of
your
faith
,
being
much
more
pretious
then
gold
that
perisheth
,
though
it
bee
tried
with
fire
,
might
bee
sound
vnto
praise
,
and
honour
,
and
glory
,
at
the
appearing
of
I●sus
Christ
.
1.
Pet.
4.12
.
Thinke
it
not
strange
concerning
the
fiery
triall
,
Iob
33.16
,
17
,
18.
Hosea
2.6
,
7.
which
is
to
try
you
as
though
some
strange
thing
happened
vnto
you
.
He
openeth
the
eares
of
men
,
and
sealeth
their
instruction
,
That
he
may
with-draw
man
from
his
purpose
,
and
hide
pride
from
man
.
He
keepeth
backe
his
soule
from
the
pit
,
and
his
life
from
perishing
by
the
sword
.
He
openeth
also
their
eare
to
discipline
,
Iob
36.10
,
16.
Confirme
grace
Deut
8.16
.
Iames
1.2
,
3.
and
commandeth
that
they
returne
from
iniquitie
.
Who
led
thee
through
that
great
and
terrible
wildernesse
,
and
that
hee
might
proue
thee
,
to
doe
thee
good
at
thy
latter
end
.
My
brethren
,
count
it
all
ioy
when
yea
fall
into
diuers
temptations
,
knowing
this
,
that
the
trying
of
your
faith
worketh
patience
.
We
glory
in
tribulations
also
,
Rom.
5.3
,
4
,
5.
knowing
that
tribulation
worketh
patience
,
and
patience
experience
;
Iohn
15.2
.
Saue
.
and
experience
hope
;
and
hope
maketh
not
ashamed
.
Euery
branch
that
beareth
fruit
,
hee
purgeth
it
,
that
it
may
bring
forth
more
fruit
.
When
we
are
iudged
,
1.
Cor.
11.32
.
we
are
chastened
of
the
Lord
,
that
we
should
not
be
condemned
with
the
world
.
For
our
light
affliction
,
which
is
but
for
a
moment
,
worketh
for
vs
a
farre
more
exceeding
and
eternall
waight
of
glory
.
Behold
,
2.
Cor.
4.17
.
He
will
deliuer
them
Iob
5.17
,
18.
out
of
trouble
.
happy
is
the
man
whom
God
correcteth
:
therefore
despise
not
thou
the
chastening
of
the
Almighty
.
For
he
maketh
sore
,
and
bindeth
vp
:
he
woundeth
,
and
his
hand
maketh
whole
.
He
shall
deliuer
thee
in
sixe
troubles
,
yea
,
in
seuen
there
shall
no
euill
touch
thee
.
Blessed
is
the
man
whom
thou
chastenest
,
Psal.
94.12
,
13.
O
Lord
;
and
teachest
out
of
thy
law
:
That
thou
mayest
giue
him
rest
from
the
dayes
of
aduersity
:
vntill
the
pit
bee
digged
for
the
wicked
.
Iames
1.12
.
Is
tender
ouer
them
in
trouble
.
Psal.
56
8.
Psal.
31.7
.
Blessed
is
the
man
that
endureth
temptation
:
for
when
hee
is
tried
,
hee
shall
receiue
the
crowne
of
life
,
which
the
Lord
hath
promised
to
them
that
loue
him
.
Thou
tellest
my
wandrings
,
put
thou
my
teares
in
thy
bottle
:
are
they
not
in
thy
booke
?
I
will
be
glad
,
and
reioyce
in
thy
mercy
:
for
thou
hast
considered
my
trouble
;
Psal.
33.18
,
19.
thou
hast
known●
my
soule
in
aduersities
.
Behold
,
the
eye
of
the
Lord
is
vpon
them
that
feare
him
:
vpon
them
that
hope
in
his
mercy
:
To
deliuer
their
soule
from
death
,
and
to
keepe
them
aliue
in
famine
.
The
righteous
cry
,
Psal.
4.17
,
18.
and
the
Lord
heareth
them
,
and
deliuereth
them
out
of
all
their
troubles
:
The
Lord
is
nigh
vnto
them
that
are
of
a
broken
heart
:
and
saueth
such
as
be
of
a
contrit●
spirit
:
Psal.
9.9
.
Verse
18.
The
Lord
also
will
be
a
refuge
for
the
oppr●ssed
:
a
r●fuge
i●
times
of
trouble
.
The
needy
shall
not
alwayes
b
e
f●rgotten
:
●sal
●6
1.
and
present
so
their
help
.
Esay
41.10
,
11
,
12.
the
expectation
of
the
poore
shall
not
perish
for
euer
.
God
is
our
refuge
and
strength
,
a
very
p●esent
helpe
in
trouble
.
Feare
thou
not
,
for
I
am
with
thee
:
bee
not
dismayed
,
for
I
am
thy
God
:
I
will
strengthen
thee
,
yea
I
will
helpe
thee
;
yea
,
I
will
vphold
thee
with
the
right
hand
of
my
righteousnesse
.
Behold
,
all
they
that
were
incensed
against
thee
,
shall
be
ashamed
and
confounded
:
they
shall
be
as
nothing
,
and
they
that
striue
with
thee
shall
perish
.
Verse
14.
Feare
not
,
thou
worme
Iacob
,
and
yee
men
of
Israel
:
I
will
helpe
thee
,
saith
the
Lord
,
and
thy
Redeemer
,
Esay
49.13
,
14
.
1●
,
16
,
17.
the
holy
One
of
Israel
.
Sing
,
O
Heauen
,
and
be
ioyfu●l
,
O
Earth
,
and
breake
forth
into
singing
,
O
Mountaines
:
for
God
hath
comforted
his
people
,
and
will
haue
mercy
vpon
his
afflicted
.
But
Zion
said
,
The
Lord
hath
forsaken
me
,
and
my
God
hath
forgotten
mee
.
Can
a
woman
forget
her
sucking
babe
,
that
she
should
not
haue
compassion
on
the
sonne
of
her
wombe
?
yea
,
they
may
forget
,
yet
will
not
I
forget
thee
.
Behold
I
haue
grau●n
thee
vpon
the
palmes
of
my
hands
,
thy
wals
are
continua●y
before
me
.
Psal.
91.14
,
15.
Because
he
hath
set
his
loue
vpon
me
,
therefore
will
I
deliuer
him
:
I
will
set
him
on
high
,
because
he
hath
knowne
my
Name
.
He
shall
call
vpon
me
,
and
I
will
answere
him
:
I
will
be
with
him
in
trouble
,
I
will
deliuer
him
,
and
honour
him
.
In
these
and
such
like
passages
of
holy
Scripture
,
wee
see
with
what
loue
and
tendernesse
the
Lord
doth
correct
his
children
,
for
the
glory
of
his
great
Name
,
and
their
exceeding
great
benefit
;
that
they
might
know
themselues
,
their
frail●es
and
graces
,
bee
purged
from
their
drosse
,
emptied
of
selfe-conceitednesse
,
confirmed
in
hope
,
patience
,
humilitie
;
qui●kened
vnto
pray●r
,
and
fitted
for
his
kingdome
:
how
g●atiously
he
do●h
protect
and
comfort
them
●n
h●auinesse
,
l
ghten
their
da●kenes
,
heale
their
wounds
,
k●ep●
their
feete
from
falling
,
couer
them
with
his
f●athers
,
hide
them
in
his
pauilion
,
and
set
them
vpon
high
from
such
as
rise
vp
against
them
.
He
is
the
saluation
of
the
righteous
,
and
their
strength
in
time
of
trouble
:
Psal.
37.39
.
Ier.
29.11
.
His
though●s
towards
them
,
are
thoughts
of
peace
,
and
not
of
euill
,
to
giue
an
expected
end
:
Esay
43.1
,
2.
Psal
73.23.24
.
Hee
is
continually
with
them
,
and
holdeth
them
by
their
hand
;
hee
will
guide
them
with
his
counsell
,
and
afterward
receiue
them
vnto
glory
.
These
promises
so
often
repeated
bee
firme
grounds
whe●eupon
to
builde
our
faith
,
that
we
shall
not
be
hindred
by
afflictions
in
our
Christian
course
,
but
rather
furthered
,
till
we
attaine
vnto
the
end
of
our
course
in
Gods
Kingdome
.
And
surely
it
is
most
necessarie
that
we
learne
to
liue
by
faith
in
afflictions
.
It
s
necessary
to
learne
to
liue
by
faith
in
affliction
.
Heb.
10.35.36
Heb.
6.12
.
Reu.
13.10
.
For
faith
is
the
ground
of
silent
and
quiet
expectation
of
saluation
.
When
Christians
are
persecuted
for
the
name
of
Christ
,
all
men
see
they
haue
great
neede
of
patience
,
that
after
they
haue
suffered
for
a
time
,
they
might
enioy
the
promise
,
which
now
they
hold
by
faith
,
as
it
we●e
by
reuersion
,
not
in
actuall
possession
.
But
without
confidence
there
can
be
no
patience
.
Faith
in
God
is
the
only
stay
and
support
of
the
heart
in
trouble
and
affliction
.
Psal.
27.13
.
I
had
fainted
vnlesse
I
had
belieued
to
see
the
goodnesse
of
the
Lord
in
the
land
of
the
liuing
.
Remember
thy
word
vnto
seruant
,
vpon
which
thou
hast
caused
me
to
hope
.
This
is
my
comfort
in
my
affiction
,
Psal.
119.49.50
.
for
thy
word
hath
quickened
me
.
In
daily
and
lighter
tryals
a
man
of
milde
and
patient
temper
may
hold
vp
the
Head
:
but
when
one
deepe
calleth
vnto
another
,
and
the
waues
flow
ouer
our
head
;
when
nature
yeeldeth
,
and
the
heart
fainteth
,
then
to
stand
fast
and
bee
of
good
courage
,
that
only
can
faith
doe
,
which
is
grounded
vpon
the
rich
mercie
of
God
,
and
relyeth
vpon
his
Almightie
power
.
Faith
is
the
Palme
,
that
sinkes
not
vnder
the
waightiest
of
burdens
,
the
Camomile
that
spreades
the
more
it
is
trodden
;
the
oile
that
euer
ouerswimmes
the
the
greatest
quantitie
of
water
you
can
power
vpon
it
.
In
the
most
boisterous
tempests
it
lifteth
vp
the
chinne
,
that
we
shall
not
drowne
:
Heb.
11.35
,
36.
and
when
a
man
is
halfe
dead
,
it
quickens
and
puts
life
into
him
.
By
faith
the
Saints
haue
endured
cruell
mockings
&
scourgings
,
bonds
&
imprisonments
,
Eph.
6.16
.
tortures
and
death
and
in
all
these
were
more
then
conquerours
.
Faith
is
the
sheild
of
the
soule
,
whereby
it
is
defended
against
all
the
fierie
darts
of
the
Deuill
.
When
we
are
afflicted
,
we
shall
be
tempted
to
impatience
,
despaire
,
doubting
of
Gods
loue
,
and
the
vse
of
wicked
means
to
helpe
our selues
out
of
trouble
.
Psal.
3.2
.
and
31
11.
and
35.15.36
.
Iob
30.1
.
The
world
will
follow
vs
with
scornes
and
traunts
,
as
if
God
had
forsaken
vs
and
would
not
arise
for
our
helpe
:
Our
owne
corrupt
hearts
will
be
readie
to
start
aside
,
repine
,
faint
,
question
the
Lords
truth
and
mercy
:
1.
Thess.
3.5
.
and
Satan
will
not
be
wanting
to
his
opportunitie
with
all
his
might
,
malice
,
and
subtiltie
to
seduce
,
discourage
,
or
terrifie
.
When
our
Sauiour
was
an
hungred
in
the
wildernesse
,
Math.
4.3
.
the
tempter
came
vnto
him
,
and
saide
,
If
thou
be
the
Sonne
of
God
,
command
that
these
stones
be
made
bread
.
Now
seeing
the
burden
of
afflictions
is
made
more
heauie
by
temptations
accompanying
,
wee
had
neede
to
be
well
vnderpropped
with
a
liuely
faith
,
that
we
might
withstand
and
repell
the
force
of
the
Enemie
.
Faith
onely
supplieth
all
our
wants
in
affliction
.
Hee
that
possesseth
all
earthly
things
in
greatest
prosperitie
and
hath
not
faith
,
hath
nothing
in
deed
;
much
lesse
the
man
that
liueth
in
miserie
:
but
hee
that
liues
by
saith
wants
nothing
that
is
good
,
when
miseries
beset
him
on
euery
side
.
For
the
present
riches
of
a
Christian
are
the
gracious
and
faithfull
promises
of
God
,
which
faith
possesseth
,
not
looking
to
what
we
haue
in
hand
,
but
what
the
Lord
hath
laid
vp
in
store
;
and
expecteth
to
receiue
from
God
in
fittest
season
,
more
assuredly
,
then
if
hee
had
it
in
his
owne
power
to
vse
.
The
Men
of
this
world
trust
their
friends
with
their
stocke
or
monie
,
and
make
account
it
i●
as
readie
at
hand
,
as
if
they
had
it
in
their
owne
possession
:
and
sure
it
is
,
the
true
belieue
hath
iust
and
good
cause
to
trust
God
rather
then
himselfe
,
and
to
relie
vpon
his
word
for
whatsoeuer
hee
hath
commited
vnto
him
.
F●i●h
in
time
of
danger
doth
as
it
were
fence
and
compasse
vs
with
the
promises
of
God
:
but
without
faith
we
are
naked
,
and
lie
open
to
the
malice
of
our
Aduersaries
.
Behold
,
his
soule
which
is
lifted
vp
,
Hab.
2.4
.
is
not
vpright
in
him
,
but
the
iust
shall
liue
by
his
faith
.
The
vniust
man
puffes
vp
himselfe
,
and
buildes
towers
of
defence
to
himselfe
:
b●t
the
iust
man
belieueth
,
and
that
shall
be
to
him
in
stead
of
all
castles
,
towers
,
&
bulwarkes
in
the
world
.
For
it
brings
vs
vnder
the
wing
,
presence
,
Psa.
18.2
.
Deut.
32.30
.
Psal.
31.3
.
and
71.3
.
and
protection
of
God
:
it
makes
him
our
refuge
and
safeguard
,
high
rocke
and
tower
of
defence
.
Afflictions
profit
not
,
if
they
be
not
mixed
with
faith
in
them
that
beare
them
.
Bodily
physicke
procureth
not
health
if
naturall
heate
be
lacking
in
the
patient
,
which
might
cause
the
potion
to
worke
to
the
expelling
of
the
sicke
humour
:
faith
in
respect
of
afflictions
the
physicke
of
the
soule
,
is
that
naturall
heate
,
wherby
they
are
made
to
worke
kindly
to
the
purging
of
sin
and
the
encrease
of
grace
and
comfort
:
where
it
is
altogether
wanting
,
their
can
be
no
kindly
worke
.
The
righteous
are
allowed
to
liue
by
faith
in
the
times
of
euill
,
when
calamities
of
all
sorts
compasse
them
about
,
The
Godly
are
allowed
to
liue
by
faith
in
afflictions
.
1.
Tim.
4.8
.
Rom.
8.28
.
for
godlinesse
hath
the
promise
of
this
life
,
and
that
which
is
to
come
:
and
the
godly
are
to
belieue
both
,
according
to
the
word
of
the
Lord
.
God
hath
promised
,
that
all
things
shall
worke
together
for
good
,
to
them
that
loue
God
,
1.
Cor.
10.13
.
Act
27.25
.
and
that
he
will
not
suffer
vs
to
be
tempted
aboue
that
wee
are
able
:
and
it
is
our
dutie
to
belieue
God
,
that
it
shall
be
e●en
as
he
hath
tolde
vs
.
The
godly
haue
had
this
confidence
in
formers
times
,
whose
practice
is
both
a
token
of
our
priuiledge
,
and
a
patterne
of
our
dutie
.
What
time
I
am
afraid
I
will
trust
in
thee
.
Psal
56.3
.
Psal.
31.5
.
Into
thine
hand
I
commit
my
spirit
:
thou
hast
redeemed
me
,
O
Lord
God
of
truth
,
yea
,
though
I
walke
through
the
valley
of
the
shaddow
of
death
I
will
,
Psal.
23
4.
feare
no
euill
;
for
thou
art
with
me
,
thy
rod
,
and
thy
staffe
they
comfort
me
.
Come
,
and
let
vs
returne
vnto
the
Lord
:
Hos.
6.1.2
.
for
he
hath
torne
,
and
he
will
heale
vs
,
hee
hath
smitten
,
and
he
will
binde
vs
vp
:
After
two
dayes
will
hee
reuiue
vs
,
in
the
third
day
hee
will
raise
vs
vp
,
and
wee
shall
liue
in
his
sight
.
God
is
hereby
much
glorified
that
wee
relie
vpon
him
as
our
rocke
of
defence
,
al-sufficient
Sauiour
,
and
trustiest
friend
in
time
of
distresse
.
It
is
one
of
the
Lords
most
royall
titles
,
Psal.
60.5
.
Psal.
●
.
9
Psal.
10.14
.
to
bee
the
Father
of
the
Fatherlesse
,
and
a
iudge
of
the
widowes
,
a
refuge
for
the
oppressed
,
and
the
helper
of
the
poore
.
Thou
hast
beene
a
strength
to
the
poore
,
Esay
.
25.4
.
a
strength
to
the
needie
in
his
distresse
;
a
refuge
from
the
storme
,
a
shadow
from
the
heate
,
when
the
blast
of
the
terrible
ones
is
,
as
a
storme
against
the
wall
.
Esay
30.18
.
And
therefore
will
the
Lord
waite
,
that
he
may
be
gracious
vnto
you
,
and
therefore
will
he
be
ex●lted
,
that
he
may
haue
mercy
vpon
you
.
The
Lord
hath
commanded
vs
to
waite
vpon
him
in
the
dayes
of
calamitie
and
sorrow
.
Hab.
2.4
.
The
Iust
shal●
liue
by
faith
.
It
is
the
ve
y
scope
of
this
text
to
teach
this
one
point
of
doctr●ne
to
the
Iewes
,
when
they
would
be
oppressed
by
the
Babilonions
,
viz
,
that
in
greatest
d●ngers
,
the
onely
way
is
to
stay
our selues
,
and
establish
our
hearts
by
faith
on
Gods
promises
.
Confidence
in
God
doth
the
more
bind
and
oblige
him
,
Psal.
37.40
.
as
it
were
,
to
doe
vs
good
.
The
Lord
shall
helpe
the
righteous
and
deliuer
them
:
hee
shall
deliuer
them
from
the
wicked
,
and
saue
them
because
they
trust
in
him
.
Esay
26.3
.
Thou
wilt
keepe
him
in
perfect
peace
,
whose
minde
is
stayed
on
thee
,
because
hee
hath
trusted
in
thee
.
I
will
sur●ly
deliuer
thee
,
Ier.
39.18
.
and
thou
shalt
not
fall
by
the
word
,
but
thy
life
shall
bee
for
a
prey
vnto
thee
because
thou
hast
put
thy
trust
in
me
,
saith
the
Lord
.
If
a
friend
●
lie
and
builde
vp
our
faithfull
promise
,
we
take
our
s●ues
bo●n●
not
to
fr●strate
his
exp
ctation
in
a
●ead
lift
:
Psal.
141.8
.
the
Lord
will
neuer
lea●e
the
soule
destitute
;
which
trusts
in
him
.
The
faithfull
haue
promised
themselues
,
helpe
,
and
confidently
begged
aide
,
because
they
trusted
in
the
Lord
:
Be
mercifull
vnto
me
,
O
God
,
Psal.
57.1
.
be
merc●full
vnto
me
,
for
my
soule
trusteth
in
thee
;
yea
in
the
shadow
of
thy
wings
will
I
make
my
refuge
,
vntill
these
calamities
bee
ouer
past
.
Cause
me
to
heare
thy
louing
kindnesse
in
the
Morning
,
for
in
thee
doe
I
trust
;
Psal.
143.8.9
.
cause
me
to
know
the
way
wherein
I
should
walke
,
for
I
lift
vp
my
soule
vnto
thee
.
Deliuer
mee
,
O
Lord
,
from
mine
enemies
,
for
I
flie
vnto
thee
to
hide
me
.
And
to
hope
in
God
,
and
to
ha●e
God
for
our
helpe
,
are
linked
together
in
Scripture
,
so
that
his
helpe
is
re●die
for
all
them
,
who
rest
vpon
him
in
truth
.
Happy
is
he
,
that
hath
,
Psal.
146.5
.
the
God
of
Iacob
for
his
helpe
:
whose
hope
is
in
the
Lord
his
God
.
Acts
of
faith
in
respect
of
these
promises
.
The
acts
of
faith
in
respect
of
these
promises
be
these
.
First
,
It
looketh
vnto
God
and
acknowledgeth
his
hand
in
all
afflictions
,
whosoe●er
bee
the
instruments
.
Shall
there
be
euill
in
a
Citie
,
Esay
45.7
.
Amos
3.6
.
Iob.
1
21.
and
they
Lord
hath
not
done
it
.
The
Lord
gaue
,
and
the
Lord
hath
taken
away
.
I
know
,
O
Lord
,
that
thy
iudgments
are
right
,
and
that
thou
in
faithfulnesse
hast
afflicted
mee
.
Psal.
119.75
.
If
yee
endure
chastening
,
God
dealeth
with
you
as
with
sonnes
:
Heb.
12.7
.
for
what
sonn
is
he
,
whom
the
Father
chasteneth
not
.
And
this
is
one
speciall
ground
of
humilation
,
patience
,
and
comfort
.
Come
,
and
let
vs
returne
vnto
the
Lord
,
Hos.
6.1
.
for
he
●ath
torne
,
and
he
will
heale
vs
.
My
sonne
,
despise
not
thou
the
chastening
of
the
L●rd
,
neither
be
wearie
of
his
●rrection
.
For
whom
the
Lord
loueth
he
correcteth
,
Pro
3.11.12
.
euen
〈◊〉
a
father
the
sonne
,
in
whom
he
delighteth
.
Let
him
curse
:
for
the
Lord
hath
bidden
him
.
It
may
be
that
the
Lord
will
looke
on
mine
affliction
,
and
that
the
Lord
will
requite
good
for
his
cursing
this
day
.
But
of
these
more
particularly
hereafter
.
Secondly
,
It
teacheth
that
wee
are
in
such
distresses
out
of
which
none
cane
helpe
vs
but
the
strong
helper
of
Israel
.
Faith
speaketh
on
this
manner
;
We
haue
no
might
against
this
great
companie
,
2
Chro.
20.21
.
that
commeth
against
vs
:
neither
know
we
what
to
doe
,
but
our
eyes
are
vpon
thee
.
And
great
is
the
benefit
of
this
instruction
,
for
it
drawes
the
heart
from
carnall
repose
in
meanes
or
friends
;
it
expells
vexations
and
distracting
cares
,
and
estranges
from
the
vse
of
vnlawfull
meanes
of
deliuerance
whatsoeuer
.
Pro.
21.31
.
Psal.
33.16.17
.
The
horse
is
prepared
against
the
day
of
battell
:
but
safety
is
of
the
Lord
.
An
horse
is
but
a
vaine
thing
to
saue
a
man
;
neither
is
any
man
deliuered
by
his
great
strength
.
And
the
same
may
be
said
of
wisedome
,
swiftnesse
,
wealth
,
or
the
force
of
any
meanes
whatsoeuer
,
Eccl.
9.2
.
Psal
127.1
.
Esay
.
30.7
.
and
31.3
.
though
neuer
so
lawfull
,
or
likely
:
But
as
for
vnlawfull
meanes
,
no
good
successe
can
be
hoped
from
them
.
The
Egyptians
shall
helpe
in
vaine
,
and
to
no
purpose
;
therfore
haue
I
cryed
concerning
this
,
their
strength
is
to
sit
still
.
Thirdly
,
It
wisely
directeth
vs
to
consider
,
that
the
cause
of
all
miserie
and
sorrow
is
sinne
,
and
thereupon
driues
to
examine
our
wayes
,
humble
our selues
before
God
for
mercy
;
renew
our
hope
in
his
grace
,
and
set
vpon
reformation
of
what
is
out
of
order
.
Faith
is
a
good
Physition
,
Hos.
5.15
.
that
seeketh
to
cure
the
disease
,
by
taking
away
the
cause
thereof
:
when
God
takes
tryall
of
vs
that
wee
might
know
our selues
,
faith
maketh
search
into
the
heart
;
1.
Cor.
11.31
.
Lam.
3.40
.
when
hee
iudgeth
by
his
chastisements
,
faith
maketh
vs
to
iudge
our selues
:
and
when
God
striketh
for
sinne
,
faith
striketh
at
the
head
of
sinne
.
Let
vs
search
and
try
our
wayes
,
and
turne
againe
to
the
Lord
.
I
thought
on
my
wayes
:
Psal.
119.59
.
and
turned
my
feete
vnto
thy
testimonies
.
When
Manasses
was
in
affliction
,
2.
Chro.
33.12
.
Iob
34.31.32
.
hee
besought
the
Lord
his
God
,
and
humbled
himselfe
greatly
before
the
God
of
his
Fathers
.
Surely
it
is
meete
to
be
said
vnto
God
,
I
haue
borne
chastisement
,
I
will
not
offend
any
more
,
That
which
I
see
not
,
teach
me
;
if
I
haue
done
iniquitie
,
I
will
doe
no
more
.
Fourthly
,
Faith
meekeneth
the
heart
willingly
to
submit
it selfe
to
the
good
pleasure
of
God
,
Psal
37.7
.
Psal.
62.1.5
.
Lam.
3.16
.
Esay
30.15
.
and
patiently
to
beare
his
correction
.
Rest
in
the
Lord
,
&
waite
patiently
for
him
:
fret
not
thy selfe
because
of
him
who
prospereth
in
his
way
.
Yet
vnto
God
my
soule
keepe
thou
silence
:
for
from
him
is
my
expectation
.
By
faith
the
seruants
of
God
haue
beene
enabled
to
say
,
The
word
of
the
Lord
is
good
,
Esay
39.8
.
Mic.
7.9
.
I
will
beare
the
indignation
of
the
Lord
:
because
I
haue
sinned
against
him
,
vntill
he
plead
my
cause
,
2.
Sam.
15.26
.
and
execute
iudgement
for
mee
,
If
he
say
thus
,
I
haue
no
delight
in
thee
,
behold
here
am
I
,
Psal.
131.2
.
let
him
doe
to
me
as
seemeth
good
vnto
him
,
Surely
I
haue
behaued
and
quieted
my selfe
as
a
child
that
is
weaned
of
his
Mother
;
my
soule
is
euen
as
a
weaned
child
.
I
was
as
a
man
that
heareth
not
,
Psal.
38.14.15
.
and
in
whose
mouth
are
no
reproofes
.
For
in
thee
,
O
Lord
,
doe
I
hope
.
Guiltinesse
of
Conscience
(
which
is
euer
fearefull
)
and
vntamed
passions
make
vnquietnes
,
when
the
rod
of
God
is
vpon
our
backes
;
both
which
are
corrected
by
faith
.
The
conscience
is
comforted
by
faith
,
resting
vpon
the
gracious
promises
of
pardon
,
and
giuing
assurance
that
sinne
is
pardoned
:
Passions
are
curbed
and
bridled
by
the
soueraigntie
,
of
faith
,
as
hauing
the
affections
vnder
commaund
,
which
it
doth
season
and
moue
according
to
the
direction
of
the
word
:
and
by
strong
,
potent
,
irressistible
perswasions
,
whereby
it
worketh
the
soule
to
this
sweete
and
heauenly
submission
.
And
as
a
plaster
,
By
what
considerations
faith
preswades
to
meekenes
vnder
Gods
hand
.
which
vpon
sore
flesh
causeth
much
smart
,
vpon
sound
flesh
stirreth
no
paine
:
so
troubles
lighting
vpon
a
soule
healed
by
grace
,
and
seasoned
by
faith
,
are
nothing
so
grieuous
.
The
considerations
of
faith
,
whereby
it
perswades
vnto
me●knesse
,
be
such
lik●
.
The
fi●st
●●ken
from
the
desert
of
sinne
,
which
is
farre
greater
●hen
any
thing
wee
suffer
,
or
can
conceiue
.
Lam.
3.39
.
Wherefore
doth
a
liuing
man
complaine
,
a
man
for
the
punishment
of
his
sinnes
?
The
second
,
from
the
hand
that
layeth
the
rod
vpon
our
b●●ke
,
or
teacheth
out
this
b
tter
potion
,
which
wee
are
forced
to
d
●nke
off
and
that
is
God
,
our
most
wise
,
iust
,
gracious
and
louing
Fath●r
.
Whereas
humane
reason
did
cloudily
●nd
ob
curely
suggest
to
it
followers
certaine
broken
and
confused
opinions
,
Iohn
18.11
.
littl●
better
then
dreames
,
of
destinie
and
prouidence
:
Faith
doth
euidently
and
certainly
assure
of
this
ground
of
patience
and
comfort
,
that
the
least
ticke
befals
vs
not
,
without
the
ouer-ruling
eye
and
hand
,
not
only
of
a
wise
God
,
but
of
a
tender
Father
,
and
fellow-feeling
Elder
brother
,
who
best
knoweth
,
and
can
measure
out
exactly
what
is
meetest
.
Hee
will
not
lay
vpon
man
more
then
is
right
,
Leuit.
10.3
.
Iob
34.23
.
Psal.
9.9
.
1.
Sam.
3.18
.
that
hee
should
enter
into
Iudgement
with
God
.
I
was
dumbe
,
and
opened
not
my
mouth
because
thou
didst
it
.
It
is
the
Lord
,
let
him
doe
what
seemeth
him
good
.
Thirdly
,
Out
of
this
principle
faith
extracts
this
infallible
conclusion
,
This
Cup
,
how
bitter
and
wringing
soeuer
,
is
a
medicine
to
cure
,
not
a
poyson
to
destroy
,
mingled
by
him
,
that
most
perfectly
doth
vnderstand
our
need
,
our
st●ength
,
and
the
working
of
his
owne
potion
;
ministred
in
great
loue
and
tender
compassion
to
driue
out
corruption
,
confirme
faith
,
preserue
from
falling
,
strengthen
grace
,
weane
from
the
world
,
and
bring
neerer
to
God
by
vnfained
repentance
.
If
it
be
sicknesse
or
pouertie
,
Esay
57.16
.
it
is
in
our
Fathers
owne
hand
,
and
he
will
not
contend
for
euer
,
lest
the
spirit
should
faile
before
him
:
If
hee
turne
vs
ouer
to
a
seruant
to
scourge
vs
;
yea
,
though
Satan
himselfe
buffet
vs
,
yet
hee
stands
by
to
number
and
moderate
the
stripes
,
that
they
shall
not
lay
more
vpon
vs
then
shall
be
for
our
good
;
Zech.
1.15
,
16.
and
he
will
enable
vs
to
beare
.
I
am
very
sore
displeased
with
the
Heathen
that
are
at
ease
:
for
I
was
but
a
little
displeased
,
and
they
helped
forward
the
affliction
:
Therefore
thus
saith
the
Lord
,
I
am
returned
to
Ierusalem
with
mercies
.
2.
Cor.
12.9
.
My
grace
is
sufficient
for
thee
:
for
my
strength
is
made
perfect
in
weaknesse
.
What-euer
fals
being
in
Christ
,
it
cannot
bend
to
our
vtter
confusion
:
but
an
issue
shall
bee
giuen
vnto
it
.
What
terrible
noise
soeuer
the
storme
shall
make
ouer
our
heads
,
it
shall
be
but
as
haile-stones
vpon
the
tiled
or
leaded
house
,
that
rattle
more
then
hurt
.
Wee
are
kept
by
the
power
of
Christ
,
1.
Iohn
5.18
.
that
the
Euill
one
shall
not
touch
vs
:
we
are
in
safe
harbour
vnder
the
rocke
,
and
shall
neuer
be
confounded
.
Sicke
we
are
,
and
that
of
diuers
humours
,
which
may
breed
dangerous
diseases
if
they
be
not
preuented
:
troubles
,
losses
,
disgraces
,
dangers
and
such
like
,
are
the
Lords
baths
and
pils
,
whereby
hee
rids
vs
of
that
infectious
matter
,
which
would
impaire
our
spirituall
health
,
if
it
were
let
alone
;
his
bitter
potions
,
Esay
27.9
.
Dan
11.35
.
Deut.
8.3
.
Heb.
12.11
.
Deut.
3.16
.
Rom.
5.3
,
4.
Zech.
13.9
.
Mal.
3.3
.
1.
Pet.
1.7
.
that
shall
worke
for
our
health
and
welfare
.
He
hath
said
vnto
Crosses
,
purge
,
refine
,
try
,
exercise
,
breed
the
quiet
fruits
of
righteousnesse
,
giue
them
experience
of
their
faith
,
confirme
their
patience
,
support
their
hope
,
make
them
bring
forth
more
fruit
:
but
he
hath
giuen
them
no
allowance
to
hurt
,
vexe
,
confound
,
weaken
faith
,
or
waste
any
grace
of
the
Spirit
.
When
we
feele
our
bowels
wring
,
or
(
as
in
a
Sea-sicknesse
)
are
dead
sicke
for
the
present
,
then
faith
puts
vs
in
remembrance
,
we
shall
be
the
better
many
dayes
after
.
Physicke
makes
sicke
before
it
giue
health
:
so
doe
afflictions
,
but
the
fruit
is
pleasant
.
When
they
are
a
little
ouer
we
shall
be
able
to
say
,
Oh
,
this
was
good
for
me
,
I
would
not
for
any
thing
,
Lam.
3.27
.
Psal.
119.71
.
but
I
had
borne
the
yoke
in
my
youth
,
that
I
may
liue
the
more
comfortably
in
my
age
.
Wise
parents
doe
not
alwayes
correct
their
children
in
measure
,
as
being
ignorant
of
their
nature
and
disposition
.
The
most
learned
Physician
may
bee
deceiued
in
the
disease
and
constitution
of
his
patient
,
mistake
in
the
qualitie
or
strength
of
his
Physicke
,
and
so
misse
of
his
intended
cure
:
But
the
spirituall
Physician
of
our
soules
,
doth
so
exactly
know
our
temper
and
disease
,
doth
so
intirely
affect
our
health
,
so
accurately
mingle
the
maligne
and
poysonfull
ingredients
in
our
Physicke
with
correctors
and
allayes
,
that
the
confection
shall
be
good
,
and
altogether
shall
and
must
worke
for
the
best
.
What
though
they
be
bitter
to
the
taste
?
It
is
better
with
the
bodie
when
it
feedeth
on
sowre
herbs
,
which
breed
good
bloud
,
then
on
sweet
meates
which
engender
bitter
vomits
,
and
mortall
sicknesses
.
The
true
soule-sicknesse
,
viz.
sinne
and
corruption
that
dwelleth
in
it
,
do●h
cleaue
so
fast
,
and
hath
eaten
so
deepe
,
that
gentle
purges
,
easie
corrasiues
(
that
scarce
worke
to
sense
or
feeling
)
cannot
expell
or
remoue
it
.
Prou.
20.30
.
True
it
is
,
that
all
euils
in
themselues
are
hurtfull
,
but
faith
looketh
vpon
them
as
they
are
changed
in
and
by
Christ
,
who
hath
taken
away
the
poison
which
would
bee
in
the
crosses
wee
beare
,
and
makes
them
seruiceable
for
our
good
:
Euen
as
the
art
of
the
Apothecary
doth
make
a
poysonfull
Viper
into
a
wholsome
Treacle
.
A
man
will
beare
much
when
hee
spieth
this
,
that
it
commeth
from
loue
in
another
to
him
:
But
God
is
loue
it selfe
,
and
from
loue
proceedeth
euery
course
he
passeth
vpon
vs
,
Heb.
12.5
,
6.
Prou.
3.12
.
Iob
5.17
.
Apoc.
3.19
.
as
well
this
of
aduersitie
,
as
the
other
of
prosperitie
.
Whom
he
loueth
he
chasteneth
,
and
scourgeth
euery
sonne
whom
he
receiueth
.
The
care
and
good
will
of
Parents
shewes
it selfe
in
prouiding
Medicines
and
Physicke
,
which
may
preserue
or
procure
the
health
of
their
children
,
no
lesse
then
in
their
allowance
of
meate
,
drinke
,
apparell
,
or
other
benefits
,
which
they
bestow
vpon
them
.
And
God
is
as
mercifull
in
preparing
and
ministring
Physicke
for
our
soules
health
,
as
in
all
other
his
daily
benefits
.
Nay
,
herein
doth
appeare
the
most
speciall
and
tender
regard
that
God
hath
ouer
vs
.
Esay
48.10
.
For
if
good
things
be
wanting
,
to
the
body
specially
,
we
are
apt
to
aske
,
and
seeke
after
them
:
But
should
the
Lord
let
vs
alone
till
wee
find
out
the
diseases
of
the
soule
,
and
be
desirous
of
,
or
willing
to
receiue
his
medicinable
potions
,
our
sores
would
grow
incurable
,
Iob
2.10
.
we
should
perish
in
our
sinnes
.
Therefore
,
as
the
belieuer
doth
receiue
good
things
from
God
with
ioy
:
so
doth
he
euill
with
meeknesse
.
The
childe
will
take
from
the
mothers
hand
,
as
well
sowre
as
sweet
,
because
he
is
perswaded
of
her
tender
loue
and
affection
:
so
doth
faith
entertaine
afflictions
from
God
,
knowing
them
to
be
fruits
of
his
grace
and
fatherly
compassion
.
Fourthly
,
After
serious
humiliation
and
vnfained
abasing
of
the
soule
,
Deut.
4.29
,
31
,
32.
&
30.3
,
4.
Leu.
26.41
,
42.
Esay
54.6
,
7
,
8.
faith
brings
tydings
that
God
will
looke
downe
from
Heauen
in
mercie
,
and
send
helpe
in
fittest
season
.
If
their
vncircumcised
hearts
be
humbled
,
and
they
then
accept
of
the
punishment
of
their
iniquity
.
Then
will
I
remember
my
couenant
with
Iacob
,
and
also
my
couenant
with
Isaake
,
and
also
my
couenant
with
Abraham
will
I
remember
.
And
this
doth
maruellously
quiet
and
still
the
heart
.
Should
a
man
bee
very
sicke
whilest
the
Physicke
doth
worke
,
he
would
not
be
dismayed
so
long
as
he
knew
the
fit
should
last
but
a
season
;
and
then
ease
should
returne
with
health
:
Esay
39.8
.
And
so
it
fareth
with
the
faithfull
in
their
afflictions
:
Hezekiah
said
to
Isaiah
;
Good
is
the
word
of
the
Lord
which
thou
hast
spoken
;
he
said
moreouer
,
for
there
shall
be
peace
and
truth
in
my
dayes
.
Reioyce
not
(
saith
the
Church
)
against
mee
;
O
mine
enemy
;
When
I
fall
,
I
shall
arise
,
Mich.
7
8
,
9.
when
I
sit
in
darknesse
,
the
Lord
shall
be
a
light
vnto
me
.
I
will
beare
the
indignation
of
the
Lord
,
because
I
haue
sinned
against
him
,
vntill
he
plead
my
cause
and
execute
iudgement
for
me
;
he
will
bring
me
forth
to
light
,
and
I
shall
behold
his
righteousnesse
.
Fiftly
,
Moreouer
,
Heb.
12.2
,
3.
faith
doth
re-minde
vs
of
our
conformitie
with
Christ
in
afflictions
,
and
of
his
partnership
with
vs
therein
.
If
hee
that
was
the
first-borne
,
the
only
begotten
and
intirely
beloued
Sonne
of
God
:
if
he
that
was
without
sinne
,
yet
was
not
without
stripes
;
should
we
hope
to
goe
free
,
or
looke
to
be
cockered
continually
?
All
the
Sonnes
of
God
by
Adoption
are
predestinated
to
be
made
like
their
elder-brother
,
as
in
holinesse
and
glory
,
so
in
afflictions
.
Should
we
thinke
much
to
sip
or
taste
of
that
cup
,
which
hee
hath
drunke
off
for
our
sake
?
The
first
lesson
we
take
out
in
the
schoole
of
Christ
is
,
Math.
16.24
.
Deny
thy selfe
,
take
vp
the
crosse
,
and
follow
the
Lord
Iesus
.
And
the
sorrowes
which
we
beare
,
Esay
63.9
.
are
not
so
much
ours
as
Christs
.
In
all
our
troubles
hee
is
troubled
with
vs
:
what
burthen
soeuer
lies
vpon
vs
,
hee
●eeles
the
weight
of
it
.
Acts
9.5
.
Col.
1.24
.
1.
Pet.
4.13
.
Apoc.
11.8
.
When
Stephen
is
stoned
,
he
is
persecuted
:
the
wrong
done
to
the
Saints
,
is
offered
to
him
.
And
he
can
no
more
bee
vnmindfull
of
his
people
,
then
forgetfull
of
himselfe
.
Lastly
,
Faith
setteth
before
vs
the
infinite
recompence
of
reward
,
not
only
renowne
in
this
world
,
which
yet
by
faith
the
patience
of
Iob
,
and
all
holy
Martyrs
hath
obtained
:
but
that
farre
most
excellent
weight
of
glory
,
which
Paul
eying
,
counted
his
afflictions
(
which
to
vs
would
haue
beene
intollerable
)
light
and
momentanie
,
2.
Cor.
4.17
.
not
worthy
to
be
named
in
comparison
:
which
made
him
not
onely
not
weepe
,
and
howle
,
but
sing
in
the
Dungeon
,
and
reckon
it
a
speciall
fauour
and
honour
to
be
counted
,
not
only
a
belieuer
,
but
a
sufferer
for
Christ
And
euen
as
waters
fall
downe
into
vallies
,
not
able
to
abide
in
grounds
that
lie
high
:
so
the
sense
of
these
afflictions
goeth
away
from
mindes
that
are
lifted
vp
in
such
contemplation
.
By
these
and
such
like
perswasions
,
faith
allures
the
heart
willingly
,
freely
,
constantly
to
resigne
it selfe
to
the
good
pleasure
of
God
in
all
things
.
The
fift
Act
of
faith
.
Psal.
94
12.
Verse
13.
The
fift
act
of
faith
,
It
teacheth
wisdome
to
iudge
aright
of
all
afflictions
.
Blessed
is
the
man
whom
thou
instructest
,
and
teachest
him
out
of
thy
law
:
scil.
wisely
to
consider
of
afflictions
;
of
their
nature
,
end
,
vse
,
and
issue
to
them
that
feare
God
.
Hee
shall
rest
,
or
be
quiet
in
the
dayes
of
aduersity
.
Did
wee
not
through
false
glasses
see
things
otherwise
then
they
are
,
they
would
not
cast
vs
downe
so
much
as
they
doe
.
Want
of
heauenly
wisdome
,
what
voices
doth
it
draw
from
vs
?
Euen
such
as
these
;
Were
it
any
thing
but
this
,
I
could
hope
to
receiue
good
from
it
.
Whereas
through
the
spectacles
of
faith
we
come
to
discerne
,
that
the
things
we
suffer
are
most
fit
to
doe
vs
good
.
For
fa
th
seeth
not
according
to
sense
or
outward
appearance
,
but
as
the
truth
is
in
Iesus
Christ
,
alwayes
magnifying
the
wisdome
and
courses
of
God
,
as
best
and
most
for
our
profit
.
Esay
11.2
.
The
Spirit
of
wisdome
and
vnderstanding
,
of
iudgement
and
counsell
was
powred
vpon
Christ
;
of
which
Spirit
we
partake
by
faith
,
and
so
are
made
wise
to
perceiue
the
things
of
God
,
and
to
iudge
aright
of
his
dealings
towards
vs
.
And
from
this
proceeds
willingnesse
to
giue
our
neckes
to
the
yoke
,
when
God
is
pleased
to
put
it
on
.
Feare
of
hurt
is
that
which
makes
vs
shunne
the
crosse
,
or
goe
heartlesse
vnder
it
:
when
once
by
faith
,
the
scales
falling
from
our
eyes
,
wee
come
to
see
it
vsefull
,
beneficiall
,
healthfull
,
we
straine
courtesie
no
longer
,
but
take
it
downe
.
Sixtly
,
True
and
vnfained
confidence
will
not
keepe
silence
in
the
cares
of
the
Lord
,
nor
cease
to
importune
his
aide
,
to
intreate
his
fauour
.
A●ise
,
cry
out
in
the
night
:
Lam.
2.19
.
in
the
beginning
of
the
watches
poure
out
thine
heart
like
water
,
before
the
face
of
the
Lord
:
lift
vp
thy
hands
towards
him
.
Be
mercifull
vnto
me
,
O
God
be
merciful
vnto
me
,
Psal.
57.1
,
2.
2.
Chron.
14.11
.
for
my
soule
trusteth
in
thee
;
yea
,
in
the
shadow
of
thy
wings
wil
I
make
my
refuge
,
vntill
these
calamities
be
ouer-past
.
I
wil
cry
vnto
God
most
high
:
vnto
God
that
performeth
all
things
for
me
.
Trust
in
him
at
all
times
,
Psal.
62.8
.
Esay
26.16
.
Psal.
142.1
,
2.
Iob
5.8
.
&
11.13
.
ye
people
powre
out
your
hearts
before
him
:
Lord
in
trouble
haue
they
visited
thee
;
they
powred
out
a
prayer
,
when
thy
chastening
was
vpon
them
.
The
counsell
,
which
Elephaz
and
Zophar
gaue
to
Iob
,
faith
doth
apply
and
put
in
practice
;
which
was
to
seeke
vnto
God
,
and
commit
the
cause
vnto
him
;
to
prepare
the
heart
and
stretch
out
the
hands
towards
him
.
Hauing
no
wisdome
of
our selues
to
make
vse
of
chastisements
,
nor
power
to
deliuer
our
soules
,
faith
vrgeth
to
seeke
vnto
God
,
that
hee
would
leade
vs
by
his
grace
in
the
way
that
wee
should
goe
,
Esay
48.17
.
teach
vs
to
profit
,
and
in
due
time
vouchsafe
freedome
and
deliuerance
.
The
true
belieuer
desires
the
benefit
and
fruit
of
restraint
and
correction
,
no
lesse
then
the
comfort
of
freedome
and
libertie
.
He
couets
that
the
spirituall
sicknesse
,
may
be
remoued
,
when
the
bitter
potion
is
taken
away
.
A
wise
patient
will
neither
refuse
to
swallow
bitter
pils
,
when
it
may
be
for
health
;
nor
disorder
himselfe
to
make
worke
for
the
Physician
:
hee
will
take
Physicke
to
recouer
strength
,
and
lay
it
aside
when
the
troublesome
maladie
is
expelled
.
A
belieuing
patient
had
rather
bee
held
in
a
continuall
course
of
Physicke
,
then
that
the
matter
of
spirituall
sicknesse
should
gather
,
and
ingender
diseases
in
the
soule
.
Deliuerance
with
inward
soundnesse
is
the
thing
which
he
longeth
after
,
and
beggeth
of
God
.
Thus
faith
will
not
suffer
impotently
to
fret
,
repine
,
or
murmure
;
nor
yet
to
grow
secure
,
as
though
it
were
no
great
matter
how
things
went
,
forward
or
backward
:
it
doth
both
calme
the
heart
,
and
kindle
desires
.
Nor
doth
faith
incite
barely
to
cry
vnto
God
in
distresse
,
but
in
all
conditions
establisheth
the
heart
vpon
his
aide
,
that
it
lookes
not
after
other
meanes
of
deliuerance
,
Iob
27.9
,
10.
Psal.
5.3
.
Mich.
7.7
.
then
hee
affords
.
The
vpright
man
will
delight
himselfe
in
the
Almighty
,
when
trouble
commeth
vpon
him
;
he
will
call
vpon
God
at
all
times
,
and
looke
vnto
him
for
helpe
.
7.
Act.
Seuenthly
,
It
raiseth
the
heart
being
conscious
of
it
weaknesse
to
rest
vpon
the
Lord
for
strength
,
who
makes
vs
able
to
doe
all
things
through
his
strengthening
of
vs
:
Phil.
4.13
.
Col.
1
11.
Ephes.
3.17
.
who
strengtheneth
his
in
the
inner
man
to
long-suffering
with
ioyfulnesse
;
who
hath
said
,
such
as
looke
to
mee
,
shall
renew
their
strength
,
Esay
40.31
.
they
shall
mount
vp
with
wings
as
Eagles
,
they
shall
runne
,
and
not
be
weary
;
they
shall
walke
and
not
faint
:
yea
,
Psal.
94.22
.
it
fixeth
and
est●blisheth
the
heart
vpon
Christ
the
rocke
strong
and
impregnable
,
whence
followeth
courage
&
steadines
to
vndergo
them
.
Thou
wilt
keepe
him
in
perfect
peace
(
saith
the
Prophet
)
whose
minde
or
thought
is
stayed
on
thee
:
Esay
26.3
.
2.
Chron.
16.6
,
7
,
8.
Psal.
112.7
.
because
he
trusteth
in
thee
.
The
righteous
shall
not
be
afraid
of
euill
tydings
,
his
heart
is
fixed
or
established
,
and
trusteth
in
the
Lord
.
Thus
faith
setteth
the
Lord
alwayes
in
it
sight
,
and
fortifieth
the
heart
in
confidence
of
his
might
.
Psal.
16.8
.
I
haue
set
the
Lord
alwayes
before
mee
,
Psal.
73.23
.
because
hee
is
at
my
r●ght
hand
,
I
shall
not
be
moued
;
(
that
is
)
I
haue
ouercome
all
temptations
my
hope
being
fastened
vpon
the
Lord
;
for
hee
hath
powerfully
assisted
and
comforted
mee
.
Our
strength
is
to
claspe
to
Christ
,
and
hold
to
him
,
as
the
person
in
whom
is
all
our
strength
.
The
hil-rats
are
a
weake
creature
,
hauing
neither
strength
of
limbes
,
nor
other
meanes
of
nature
to
defend
themselues
:
Prou.
30.20
.
but
making
their
houses
in
the
rockes
or
stonie
places
,
and
flying
thither
in
time
of
danger
,
they
saue
themselues
,
and
prouide
safely
for
their
young-ones
.
Wee
of
our selues
are
feeble
and
weake
,
easily
ouerturned
with
the
least
temptation
:
but
working
our selues
by
faith
into
that
rocke
Iesus
Christ
,
against
whom
the
powers
of
Hell
cannot
preuaile
,
wee
become
couragious
,
vnmoueable
,
inuincible
.
It
matters
not
what
weight
be
laid
vpon
the
foundation
,
so
it
be
sure
and
stedfast
:
if
Christ
be
our
supporter
,
(
as
by
faith
he
is
made
ours
)
nothing
can
ouerwhelme
vs
.
In
quietnesse
and
confidence
is
our
strength
.
Againe
,
Esay
30.15
.
by
faith
w●e
receiue
the
Spirit
of
fortitude
and
courage
,
whereby
we
are
made
able
to
endure
the
burthen
of
afflictions
,
and
become
valiant
in
combates
.
Esay
11.2
.
For
the
spirit
of
wisdome
and
ounsell
,
of
vnderstanding
and
strength
was
powred
into
Christ
,
to
the
end
we
might
boldly
goe
vnto
him
,
to
a
ke
those
things
we
stand
in
need
of
,
and
receiue
them
by
faith
according
to
our
measure
.
Ephes.
4.15
,
16.
As
the
he●d
communicates
strength
to
the
bodie
,
so
Christ
powres
out
the
vertue
of
his
heauenly
vnction
vpon
the
whole
bodie
of
his
Church
.
When
the
Apostles
had
receiued
this
spirit
of
strength
,
they
make
a
play
of
all
their
sufferings
and
labours
;
euen
as
in
bodily
things
,
wee
see
men
that
haue
strength
and
courage
(
as
these
porters
and
such
)
they
will
make
a
sport
to
beare
such
burthens
,
as
a
weake
creature
would
tremble
to
lift
at
.
For
as
bladders
swimme
aloft
all
waters
whilest
they
are
filled
with
winde
:
so
doe
wee
aboue
all
afflictions
,
Deut.
20.3
.
Iosh.
7.5
.
Esay
7.4
.
2.
Chron.
33.7
.
Prou
28.1
.
Psal.
125.1
.
Esay
12
●
.
Iosh.
10
25.
Deut.
31.6
.
1.
Chron.
28.20
.
2.
Chron.
32.7
.
Psal.
27.14
.
whilest
this
Spirit
is
with
vs
,
to
support
vs
in
them
.
Feare
,
doubting
,
feeblenesse
,
fainting
,
nice-tendernesse
,
or
melting
of
heart
proceed
from
infidelitie
and
distrust
.
Hardinesse
,
courage
,
valour
,
inuincible
durance
are
the
fruits
of
faith
,
staying
it selfe
vpon
the
Lord
,
and
seeking
vnto
him
.
Be
strong
,
be
of
good
courage
,
feare
not
,
nor
be
dismayed
,
for
the
Lord
will
be
with
thee
,
he
will
not
faile
thee
nor
forsake
thee
.
Distrust
many
times
wrings
from
vs
such
voyces
as
these
,
were
it
any
thing
but
this
,
I
could
hope
to
beare
it
:
Whereas
did
we
in
conscience
of
our
impotencie
seek
to
Christ
to
make
vs
able
,
and
fasten
our selues
vpon
him
by
a
liuely
faith
,
wee
should
finde
strength
enough
through
his
might
,
whereby
to
beare
that
comfortably
,
which
wee
thinke
most
intollerable
.
Faith
driues
a
man
out
of
himselfe
,
as
not
able
to
beare
the
least
crosse
as
he
ought
,
and
through
the
power
of
God
it
enableth
to
beare
that
best
(
how
troublesome
soeuer
)
with
which
God
is
pleased
to
trie
vs
.
8.
Act.
Eightly
,
By
faith
the
godly
heart
is
drawne
to
vse
all
lawfull
meanes
of
helpe
,
that
God
in
his
prouidence
doth
afford
,
Mich.
7.7
.
Hab.
2.1
.
Psal.
5.3
.
Psal.
109.31
.
Psal.
22.24
.
Psal.
56.9
.
Heb.
11.2
7.
but
resteth
quietly
vpon
Gods
promises
,
and
assurance
of
his
presence
aboue
all
likelihoods
and
appearances
,
God
shall
stand
(
saith
the
Psalmist
)
at
the
right
hand
of
the
poore
to
saue
him
from
those
,
that
condemne
his
soule
.
When
I
crie
vnto
thee
,
then
shall
mine
en
mies
turne
backe
,
this
I
know
,
for
God
is
for
me
.
Moses
left
Egypt
,
and
feared
not
the
wrath
of
the
King
:
because
he
saw
him
that
was
inuisible
.
The
reason
hereof
is
,
faith
coupleth
the
meanes
and
the
end
,
but
looketh
to
the
promiser
,
his
grace
,
faithfulnesse
and
power
(
who
is
able
to
doe
aboue
all
that
we
can
comprehend
)
and
not
to
the
probabilitie
of
the
thing
promised
.
Ephes.
3.20
.
Rom.
4.11.11
.
Abraham
against
hope
belieued
in
hope
,
that
hee
might
become
the
Father
of
many
Nations
,
being
fully
perswaded
,
that
what
God
had
promised
,
he
was
able
to
performe
.
Heb.
11.11
.
By
faith
Satah
receiued
strength
to
beare
a
Sonne
,
when
she
was
past
age
;
What
manner
of
dependance
on
the
promises
faith
worketh
.
because
she
iudged
him
faithfull
who
had
promised
.
This
dependance
on
the
promises
which
faith
worketh
,
is
absolute
,
without
limitation
of
time
,
measure
of
affliction
,
or
manner
of
deliuerance
.
All
these
it
referreth
to
the
good
pleasure
of
Gods
will
,
Esay
28.16
.
and
reposeth
it selfe
securely
vpon
his
faithfull
word
and
prouidence
.
He
that
belieueth
will
not
make
haste
.
Feare
rides
post
to
out-runne
danger
,
and
folly
turnes
ouer
with
speed
,
our
mourning
part
before
God
,
delighting
to
be
in
the
house
of
laughter
:
but
faith
,
which
leaneth
vpon
the
promises
of
truth
,
makes
no
haste
without
good
speed
.
Dan.
9.2
.
Daniel
waited
seuentie
yeares
for
deliuerance
out
of
captiuitie
in
Babylon
,
and
then
finding
the
time
of
redemption
to
be
at
hand
,
hee
prayed
to
God
for
the
same
.
As
for
the
measure
of
affliction
,
or
meanes
of
deliuerance
,
Iob
13.15
.
the
voice
of
faith
may
be
heard
in
Iob
and
Abraham
.
The
one
promised
he
would
trust
in
God
though
he
should
kill
him
;
The
other
being
commanded
to
sacrifice
his
onely
Sonne
Isaac
,
Heb.
11.19
.
the
sonne
of
the
promise
,
belieued
that
some
other
way
he
should
receiue
him
from
the
dead
.
This
effect
faith
bringeth
forth
when
all
meanes
faile
,
yea
,
against
all
oppositions
in
shew
neuer
so
strong
and
irresistible
.
Esay
63.5
.
For
the
meanes
of
themselues
be
of
no
worth
and
validitie
,
and
God
is
the
same
,
one
and
vnchangeable
(
whosoeuer
oppose
themselues
against
his
determinations
)
most
readie
to
succour
when
all
meanes
faile
.
God
is
our
refuge
and
strength
,
Psal.
46.1
,
2
,
3.
a
very
present
helpe
in
trouble
:
Therefore
will
wee
not
feare
,
though
the
earth
be
remoued
,
and
though
the
mountaines
be
cast
into
the
midst
of
the
Sea
.
Psal.
49.5
.
Psal.
56.4
.
Though
the
waters
thereof
roare
,
and
bee
troubled
,
though
the
mountaines
shake
with
the
swelling
thereof
.
Wherefore
should
I
feare
in
the
dayes
of
Euill
,
when
the
iniquity
of
my
heeles
(
that
is
,
the
wickednesse
my
feet
carried
mee
to
)
shall
compasse
me
about
.
Ezra
8.21
.
For
the
hand
of
our
God
is
,
vpon
all
them
for
good
that
seeke
him
,
but
his
power
and
his
wrath
is
against
all
them
that
forsake
him
.
The
Lord
is
my
light
and
my
saluation
,
Psal.
27.1
,
2
,
3.
Psal.
3
6.
Psal.
54.4
,
5.
whom
shall
I
feare
?
The
Lord
is
the
strength
of
life
,
of
whom
shall
I
be
afraid
?
Though
an
host
should
encampe
against
me
,
my
heart
shall
not
feare
.
Behold
,
God
is
my
helper
,
Psal.
118.7
.
Psal
46.5
,
7.
the
Lord
is
with
them
that
vphold
my
soule
.
He
shall
reward
euill
vnto
mine
enemies
;
cut
them
off
in
thy
truth
.
But
for
support
in
this
case
,
faith
turneth
it selfe
to
meditate
on
Gods
truth
,
which
neuer
faileth
;
his
might
which
cannot
be
resisted
;
his
wisdome
,
which
euer
effecteth
his
owne
workes
by
meanes
best
approued
,
Psal.
116.5
,
7.
in
his
counsell
,
in
the
fittest
season
;
and
his
tender
compassions
whereby
hee
is
ready
to
succour
them
that
are
brought
low
.
Psal.
22.4
.
Againe
,
it
looketh
to
the
manner
of
Gods
dealing
,
and
to
the
vsuall
course
,
which
he
hath
held
with
his
seruants
in
all
ages
past
:
Ex.
3.8
.
&
5.6
.
which
is
to
grant
deliuerance
,
when
the
afflictions
of
his
seruants
be
increased
,
and
send
helpe
when
to
sense
and
reason
it
is
furthest
off
.
Ezek.
18.4
.
For
euery
soule
is
the
Lords
,
as
the
soule
of
the
father
,
so
also
the
soule
of
the
sonne
:
and
what
fauour
he
hath
shewed
vnto
any
one
,
he
will
vouchsafe
to
euery
one
that
seeketh
him
diligently
,
if
it
may
bee
for
their
good
.
It
is
also
confirmed
by
the
experience
of
Gods
dealing
with
vs
in
former
times
of
distresse
and
danger
.
Psal.
22.9
.
Thou
art
he
that
tooke
me
out
of
the
wombe
;
thou
didst
make
me
hope
,
when
,
I
was
vpon
my
mothers
breasts
.
I
was
cast
vpon
thee
from
the
wombe
;
Psal
71.17
.
2.
Tim
4.18
.
thou
art
my
God
from
my
mothers
belly
.
O
God
,
thou
hast
taught
me
from
my
youth
;
&
hitherunto
haue
I
declared
thy
wondrous
works
.
For
former
mercies
are
as
bils
obligatorie
vnder
his
hand
,
to
assure
of
future
good
things
,
as
they
shall
be
needfull
.
That
which
God
hath
once
done
for
vs
in
sustaining
,
quickning
,
quieting
our
spirits
with
peace
which
passeth
vnderstanding
,
keeping
our
hearts
,
that
hee
will
doe
euery
day
vnto
vs
,
if
wee
inforce
our selues
towards
him
.
Moreouer
,
a
good
heart
will
not
cease
to
accuse
,
checke
and
condemne
it selfe
for
the
Infidelitie
,
distrust
and
weaknesse
of
faith
that
it
espieth
;
to
incite
,
stirre
vp
,
and
call
vpon
it selfe
more
confidently
to
waite
,
and
trust
in
the
Lord
;
and
in
bitternesse
of
heart
to
seeke
and
sue
vnto
him
for
more
strength
from
aboue
.
Psal.
42.5
,
11.
Why
art
thou
cast
downe
,
O
my
soule
,
why
art
thou
disquieted
within
me
?
Hope
in
God
,
for
I
shall
yet
prayse
him
for
the
helpe
of
his
countenance
.
O
God
,
my
soule
is
cast
downe
within
me
.
Ninthly
,
Faith
belieueth
one
contrarie
in
another
,
9.
Act.
and
out
of
deepest
distresses
gathereth
assurance
of
sweetest
deliuerances
.
For
the
Lord
shall
iudge
his
people
,
Deut.
32.36
.
2.
Kings
14.26
.
Psal.
9.9
.
&
10.
and
repent
himselfe
for
his
seruants
,
when
he
seeth
that
their
power
is
gone
,
and
there
is
none
shut
vp
or
left
.
The
Lord
will
be
a
refuge
for
the
oppressed
:
a
refuge
in
times
,
or
due
time
of
trouble
.
Mans
extremitie
is
Gods
opportunitie
:
Deepest
miserie
is
the
fittest
season
for
deliuerance
.
Men
often
like
to
Swallowes
,
will
be
with
vs
in
Summer
,
but
leaue
vs
in
winter
.
The
Deuill
,
when
hee
hath
drawne
his
into
the
bryars
will
giue
them
leaue
to
looke
for
themselues
.
But
God
hath
euer
stood
neerest
to
his
,
when
their
exigences
haue
beene
greatest
.
The
experience
of
miserie
&
calamitie
is
made
the
sure
ground
of
such
ioyful
hopes
,
as
the
Lord
hath
promised
.
Psal.
20.1
.
Exod.
14
22.
Dan.
6.22
.
The
greater
sorrowes
the
people
of
God
suffered
,
the
more
vndoubted
experience
they
had
of
diuine
truth
contained
in
Mosaicall
threatnings
:
the
more
vndoubted
the
experience
of
their
truth
,
vpon
consciousnesse
of
their
owne
transgressions
,
the
greater
motiues
they
had
vpon
heartie
and
sincere
repentance
,
to
apprehend
the
stabilitie
of
his
sweetest
promises
for
their
good
.
No
depression
of
this
people
,
but
serued
as
a
countersway
to
hasten
,
intend
,
or
inlarge
the
measure
of
their
wonted
exaltation
,
so
long
as
they
rightly
weighed
all
their
actions
and
proceedings
in
Moses
ballances
,
and
compared
their
permanent
sorrow
for
sin
past
with
their
wonted
delight
in
their
permanent
sorrow
for
sinne
past
,
with
their
wonted
delight
in
transient
pleasures
.
Ier.
30.13
,
14.
This
that
the
Lord
had
stricken
Iacob
with
the
wound
of
an
enemie
,
and
with
a
sharpe
chastisement
for
the
multitude
of
his
iniquities
,
is
propounded
as
an
argument
of
consolation
:
for
because
the
Lord
had
killed
,
they
must
belieue
,
he
would
make
aliue
againe
.
The
present
wounds
inflicted
contrarie
to
the
rules
of
politique
defence
,
were
the
best
pledges
of
their
future
health
,
beyond
all
hope
of
State-Surgeons
.
And
when
Ieremy
more
admired
,
then
distrusted
Gods
mercies
,
in
tendring
the
purchase
of
his
Kinsmans
field
to
him
,
when
the
Kings
and
Princes
of
Iudah
had
no
assurance
of
so
much
possession
in
the
promised
Land
,
as
to
inherit
the
Sepulchres
of
their
Fathers
:
the
Lord
expels
not
his
suspensiue
,
rather
then
diffident
admiration
with
signes
and
wonders
,
as
hee
did
Gideons
doubt
,
Ier.
32
24
,
25.
&c.
or
his
stiffe-necked
Fore-fathers
distrust
.
By
what
meanes
then
?
By
the
present
calamities
which
had
seized
vpon
the
Cities
of
Iudah
,
and
that
very
place
,
wherein
his
late
purchased
possession
lay
.
This
is
the
very
scale
of
Ieremiahs
assurance
,
Ier.
32.42
,
43.
from
the
Lords
owne
mouth
.
Thus
saith
the
Lord
,
like
as
I
haue
brought
all
this
great
plague
vpon
this
people
;
so
will
I
bring
vpon
them
all
the
good
that
I
haue
promised
them
.
And
the
fields
shall
be
possessed
in
this
land
,
whereof
ye
say
,
It
is
desolate
without
man
or
beast
,
&c.
The
depth
of
miserie
is
vsually
made
an
argument
to
moue
the
Lord
with
speed
to
heare
and
send
helpe
:
and
this
is
grounded
vpon
the
p●omise
of
God
to
giue
audience
to
his
children
,
Psal.
10.1
.
Deut.
30.1
,
2
,
3.
Nehem.
1.7
,
8.
Psal.
44.23.24
.
when
in
their
distresses
they
remember
themselues
,
and
seeke
his
face
.
Awake
,
why
steepest
thou
,
O
Lord
?
arise
,
cast
vs
not
off
for
euer
.
Wherefore
hidest
thou
thy
face
,
and
forgetteth
our
affliction
and
oppression
?
Attend
vnto
my
cry
,
Psal.
142.6
.
for
I
am
brought
very
low
,
deliuer
mee
from
my
persecutions
:
for
they
are
stronger
then
I.
What
,
that
as
wee
feele
God
to
be
true
in
his
threates
,
so
we
may
be
assured
he
will
not
faile
of
his
promises
.
Lastly
,
it
reioyceth
in
tribulations
,
10.
Act.
and
tryumpheth
before
the
victorie
.
The
patient
is
glad
when
he
feeles
his
physicke
to
worke
,
though
it
make
sicke
for
the
time
;
because
he
hopes
it
will
procure
health
.
Iam.
1.2.3
.
Rom.
5.3.4.5
.
Heb.
12.11
.
We
reioyce
in
afflictions
,
not
that
they
are
ioyous
for
the
present
,
but
because
they
shall
worke
for
our
good
.
As
faith
reioyceth
,
so
it
tryumpheth
in
assurance
of
good
successe
:
for
it
seeth
not
according
to
outward
appearance
,
but
when
all
meanes
faile
it
keepeth
God
in
sight
,
and
beholdeth
him
present
for
our
succour
.
As
for
me
,
I
will
come
into
,
Psal.
5.7
.
thy
house
,
in
the
multitude
of
thy
mercy
:
and
in
thy
feare
will
I
worship
towards
thy
holy
Temple
.
Psal.
13
5.
and
16.8.9
.
Psal.
142
7.
I
haue
trusted
in
thy
mercie
,
my
heart
shall
reioyce
in
thy
saluation
.
The
righteous
shall
compasse
me
about
:
for
thou
shalt
deale
bountifully
with
me
.
We
must
liue
by
faith
in
the
heauiest
and
longest
afflictions
.
Thus
are
we
to
liue
by
faith
when
God
is
pleased
to
exercise
vs
with
afflictions
of
what
sort
soeuer
,
though
heauy
to
be
borne
&
of
long
continuance
.
Great
troubles
of
long
durance
are
the
exercises
of
faith
,
as
weighty
burden
are
tryalls
of
strength
.
As
none
for
a
little
headach
,
or
for
the
ranch
of
a
pin
will
seeke
to
the
bodily
Physitian
or
Surgeon
:
So
it
is
in
a
maner
with
the
soule
,
whilest
it
is
troubled
with
like
grieuances
spirituall
.
Little
things
doe
not
much
exercise
our
faith
,
nor
stirre
vs
vp
to
seeke
God
,
and
short
afflictions
are
soone
forgotten
.
Faith
indeede
despiseth
not
the
least
crosse
,
but
is
most
prooued
and
stirred
vp
in
the
greatest
.
Without
question
there
is
most
need
of
faith
,
when
afflictions
lie
the
heauiest
,
and
the
more
because
Satan
will
be
most
busie
at
such
times
to
molest
and
trouble
;
he
wills
to
shew
his
power
and
malice
when
wee
are
most
feeble
.
When
God
followes
a
man
with
one
affliction
vpon
another
,
and
those
of
great
continuance
,
then
the
Deuill
will
tempt
to
impatience
and
dispaire
,
as
if
God
tooke
him
for
his
enemie
,
and
would
not
shew
compassion
any
more
.
When
the
heart
faileth
,
because
of
the
multitude
of
euils
that
compasse
vs
about
,
and
God
hideth
his
face
,
man
is
apt
to
conceiue
,
sure
God
hath
forsaken
me
,
and
will
not
arise
for
my
helpe
.
If
God
did
loue
me
,
hee
would
neuer
haue
absented
himselfe
so
long
,
now
I
am
brought
so
low
,
in
so
greiuous
distresse
.
How
should
the
poore
soule
,
weake
and
feeble
in
it selfe
,
stand
vnder
this
great
weight
of
sore
affliction
increased
by
temptation
and
continuance
,
if
it
be
not
vpheld
by
a
liuely
faith
?
The
acts
of
faith
in
this
case
.
The
acts
of
faith
in
this
case
,
are
for
substance
the
same
with
those
before
mentioned
,
but
for
the
helpe
of
the
distressed
Christian
,
who
may
be
vnable
to
direct
himselfe
,
I
conceiue
it
not
amisse
to
repeate
the
principall
.
1.
Pet.
1.6
.
First
,
it
teacheth
that
many
and
strong
afflictions
of
great
continuance
are
no
more
than
necessarie
.
A
wise
Physition
will
not
minister
a
strong
potion
,
where
a
lenitiue
or
gentle
matter
is
enough
,
nor
put
one
dramme
too
much
in
his
prescription
:
much
lesse
will
the
Lord
.
Wee
neede
great
afflictions
that
our
corruptions
may
be
subdued
within
vs
.
Iob.
11.12
.
For
as
the
vntamednesse
of
some
colt
is
such
,
that
vnlesse
he
were
sore
ridden
,
hee
would
neuer
be
broken
,
so
it
is
with
our
rebellious
nature
.
Learning
tels
the
Physitian
,
that
in
healing
some
bodily
diseases
the
patient
must
be
kept
so
low
,
that
hee
must
be
almost
pined
with
want
,
before
a
spring
of
better
blood
can
be
procured
.
Iob.
33.17.22
.
Psal.
107.12.17.18
.
Faith
instructeth
,
that
God
is
as
it
were
forced
to
cast
man
vpon
the
bed
of
sorrow
,
till
his
dayes
draw
towards
the
buriall
,
and
his
bones
begin
to
clatter
,
that
he
might
hide
,
that
is
,
suppresse
and
remoue
his
pride
,
and
cure
the
distempers
of
the
soule
.
Our
afflictions
are
many
and
diuers
,
because
our
corruptions
are
many
,
and
of
diuers
kinds
,
and
such
as
are
not
expelled
with
one
purgation
.
If
one
medicine
fit
not
our
sore
,
will
wee
not
seeke
another
.
What
Father
will
not
vse
many
remidies
to
helpe
the
infirmities
of
his
Child
,
if
one
doe
no
good
?
Our
heauenly
Father
keepes
vs
in
a
dayly
course
of
physicke
,
now
with
one
thing
,
now
with
another
,
because
we
profit
not
with
any
one
alone
.
When
afflictions
are
growne
ordinarie
,
and
vsuall
,
they
moue
the
lesse
,
because
they
be
familiar
;
therefore
God
is
pleased
to
alter
and
change
his
medicines
,
that
they
might
worke
more
kindly
.
And
as
it
is
necessary
that
afflictions
be
strong
and
diuers
,
so
also
that
they
be
of
long
continuance
:
for
growen
deseases
are
not
hastily
remoued
,
not
old
sores
quickly
healed
.
As
staines
long
setled
in
a
cloth
,
require
much
scowring
and
long
whiting
:
so
doe
the
euils
which
haue
deepely
eaten
into
our
soule
.
In
others
wee
may
behold
what
is
needfull
for
our selues
.
Gen.
15.13
.
The
posteritie
of
Israel
endured
tryall
foure
hundred
yeeres
.
The
elder
people
of
God
were
all
led
captiue
seuentie
yeares
.
Dan.
9.2
.
By
woefull
experience
euery
Godly
man
may
finde
,
that
being
newly
taken
out
of
the
furnace
,
hee
standeth
in
neede
to
be
refined
againe
.
Be
our
afflictions
of
neuer
so
long
continuance
in
this
life
,
wee
are
well
assured
,
they
shall
not
presse
vs
longer
then
sinne
doth
harbour
in
our
bosome
.
And
if
faith
bee
not
ouercome
and
vanquished
with
dayly
and
continuall
conflicts
against
corruption
:
why
should
it
faint
vnder
the
burden
of
long
during
crosses
.
Sinne
is
more
opposite
to
faith
,
more
perillous
to
the
soule
,
then
any
fatherly
Chastisements
(
though
sharpe
and
cutting
,
)
as
the
disease
is
worse
then
the
physicke
ministred
to
expell
it
.
Secondly
,
Faith
in
the
greatest
extreamities
suggesteth
,
that
we
are
vnder
the
hand
of
God
,
Psal.
31.25
.
Esay
27.8
.
Heb.
12.8.11
.
Jer.
46
28.
1
Cor.
10.13
.
Psal.
103
10.
who
correcteth
in
measure
,
and
for
our
profit
,
who
hath
determined
the
time
and
weight
of
our
afflictions
,
and
by
his
blessing
will
turne
them
to
our
good
:
who
doth
proportion
our
euils
according
to
the
strength
we
haue
,
or
which
hee
will
giue
,
not
according
to
our
deseruings
,
and
also
continue
our
afflictions
in
great
wisdome
,
faithfulnesse
and
mercy
.
Euen
as
the
Physition
only
can
prescribe
what
quantity
of
physicke
is
to
be
taken
,
with
what
change
,
&
how
long
the
course
or
diet
is
to
be
continued
:
so
the
Lord
only
doth
appoint
the
measure
,
varietie
and
continuance
of
troubles
,
wherewith
hee
is
pleased
to
exercise
vs
.
Wicked
men
cannot
set
the
time
,
nor
measure
out
the
quantitie
of
such
measures
,
whereof
they
are
instruments
;
to
the
godly
for
they
would
know
no
meane
,
nor
euer
make
an
end
.
They
may
be
fit
executioners
of
Gods
will
herein
,
when
they
be
set
too
,
and
taken
off
,
according
to
his
appointment
:
but
vnfit
determiners
what
is
to
be
inflicted
,
or
how
long
it
must
be
endured
.
Nor
are
wee
our selues
to
appoint
the
qualitie
of
our
Chastisements
;
or
the
termes
and
seasons
wherein
and
how
long
they
shall
be
continued
:
for
we
would
tast
onely
,
(
if
at
all
)
of
the
milder
physicke
,
or
sap
but
lightly
of
bitters
potions
,
when
necessitie
requires
we
should
take
deepe
.
The
patient
is
not
to
bee
trusted
with
the
searching
and
dressing
of
his
owne
wound
,
if
painfull
to
be
handled
.
Now
seeing
it
is
the
Lord
,
great
in
mercy
,
infinite
in
wisdome
,
aboundant
in
loue
and
tender
in
compassions
,
who
doth
mingle
our
cup
,
why
should
we
feare
or
faint
?
If
Iacob
had
held
or
tended
Ioseph
in
prison
,
would
he
haue
vsed
him
roughly
,
Esay
49.1
5.
or
kept
him
ouerlong
?
No
no
:
much
lesse
will
God
;
(
who
is
more
mercifull
then
any
Father
,
and
more
pittifull
then
any
Mother
)
hold
vs
ouerlong
,
or
deale
rigorously
with
vs
:
but
ordering
all
corrections
by
his
Fatherly
prouidence
,
hee
will
in
his
good
time
make
them
worke
together
for
good
,
Lam.
3.32.33
.
Math.
10.30.31
&
not
for
euill
vnto
vs
.
But
the
very
haires
of
your
head
are
all
numbred
,
Feare
yee
not
therefore
,
yee
are
of
more
value
,
then
many
sparrowes
.
Thirdly
,
faith
setteth
a
man
about
his
worke
,
that
is
,
seriously
to
make
inquirie
into
his
heart
and
wayes
,
deepely
to
humble
himselfe
before
God
,
and
feruently
to
〈◊〉
me●cy
for
sinne
past
,
wisedome
to
make
vse
of
●resent
miserie
,
and
fauour
and
mercy
to
be
deliuered
●nd
set
free
.
Sinfull
men
(
if
well
aduised
)
strike
not
●ithout
cause
:
the
iust
God
when
hee
correcteth
,
hath
euer
iust
reason
.
And
forasmuch
as
our
consciences
for
the
most
part
are
blinded
with
ignorance
and
selfe
loue
,
or
ouer
clouded
with
sinfull
lusts
,
(
as
looking-glasses
couered
with
dust
)
that
wee
cannot
finde
out
of
our selues
much
that
is
out
of
order
,
nor
amend
what
we
espie
to
be
amisse
,
faith
directeth
to
seeke
vnto
God
by
heartie
prayer
,
who
can
throughly
acquaint
vs
with
our selues
,
and
teach
vs
to
reforme
what
he
would
haue
vs
to
amend
.
Why
doth
the
Lord
giue
his
children
the
repulse
when
they
cry
vnto
him
in
their
calamities
,
Iudg.
10.13.14.15
.
but
that
he
would
haue
them
search
more
narrowly
into
their
courses
,
and
more
vnfainedly
prepare
themselues
to
seeke
and
returne
vnto
him
?
And
if
they
pray
vnto
him
,
he
will
instruct
what
is
to
bee
done
.
Hos.
14.2
.
Math.
11.19
.
Hee
who
will
haue
sinfull
men
to
ioyne
instruction
with
correction
,
yea
and
putteth
into
man
such
regard
of
dumbe
creatures
,
that
he
will
not
strike
a
dogge
,
but
he
will
make
him
see
,
so
well
as
hee
can
,
what
it
is
for
which
hee
striketh
him
;
shall
not
hee
instruct
vs
,
when
his
hand
is
now
vpon
vs
for
want
of
dutie
to
him
?
But
when
wee
see
our
faults
,
and
smart
for
them
in
such
sort
as
wee
account
greiuous
,
there
is
no
power
in
vs
to
redresse
,
and
set
straight
what
is
crooked
and
out
of
frame
.
It
is
God
only
,
who
is
able
to
blesse
afflictions
and
make
them
profitable
:
we
of
our selues
are
like
little
children
,
who
being
taken
in
the
fault
,
and
fearing
the
rod
,
promise
to
doe
no
more
,
but
presently
forget
both
the
fault
and
danger
.
This
we
learne
by
faith
,
which
soundly
lessoneth
vs
to
denie
our
owne
wisedome
,
and
strength
,
and
in
all
purposes
,
resolutions
and
endeuours
to
begge
wisedome
and
strength
from
God
aboue
,
and
wholy
to
relie
vpon
his
power
and
grace
.
In
vaine
should
iron
be
beaten
,
did
not
fire
soften
it
:
in
vaine
should
affl
ctions
(
which
are
Gods
hammer
)
strike
on
our
he●rts
,
shoul●
nor
God
holy
Sp
rit
,
which
is
compared
to
fire
,
both
soften
our
hearts
,
and
enlighten
vs
to
see
our
duties
towards
him
,
and
teach
vs
to
make
vse
of
the
affliction
wherewith
we
are
exercised
.
Moreouer
faith
importuneth
the
Lord
for
mercie
and
deliuerance
.
2.
Cor.
12.8
.
Psal.
31.15.16
.
For
this
thing
I
besought
the
Lord
thrice
,
that
it
might
depart
from
me
.
My
times
are
in
thy
hand
:
deliuer
me
from
the
hand
of
mine
enemies
,
and
from
them
that
persecute
mee
.
Make
thy
face
to
shine
vpon
thy
seruant
:
saue
mee
for
thy
mercies
sake
.
Psal.
40
13.
Psal.
88.13.14
.
Be
pleased
,
O
Lord
,
to
deliuer
me
:
O
Lord
,
make
hast
to
helpe
me
.
Vnto
thee
haue
I
cryed
,
O
Lord
,
and
in
the
morning
shall
my
prayer
preuent
thee
.
Lord
why
castest
thou
off
my
soule
,
why
hidest
thou
thy
face
from
me
.
4.
Act.
Fourthly
,
Faith
raiseth
the
heart
to
expect
abundance
of
mercy
from
God
,
Psal
69.
●9
.
Phil.
1.19
.
2.
Cor.
1.5
.
and
through
prayer
and
supply
of
the
Spirit
,
to
reape
profit
and
tast
comfort
answerable
to
the
sorrowes
it
hath
felt
and
endured
.
Great
afflictions
make
place
for
abundant
mercy
from
God
to
vs
,
which
cannot
bee
receiued
without
singular
ioy
on
our
part
.
An
hard
frostie
winter
makes
a
fruitfull
summer
:
an
afflicted
state
causeth
a
mellow
heart
,
if
our
sufferings
be
from
God
,
wee
must
looke
for
profit
by
euery
trouble
,
vnlesse
wee
will
deny
Gods
wisedome
,
and
challenge
his
truth
,
or
shew
our selues
,
as
if
we
were
not
his
children
,
nor
truely
godly
,
Psal.
90.15
.
and
louing
of
God
.
If
God
throw
vs
downe
,
we
must
waite
to
be
comforted
of
him
,
according
to
the
yeares
wherein
we
haue
felt
afflictions
.
To
say
we
cannot
thinke
,
that
such
a
thing
shall
euer
doe
vs
good
,
that
euer
we
shall
escape
ou●
of
●uch
a
danger
,
that
euer
we
shall
see
good
dayes
after
th
se
and
these
tryals
,
Psal.
85.6
.
doth
argue
great
weakenesse
and
vnbeliefe
.
For
what
cannot
hee
make
for
our
good
,
2.
Cor.
4.6
.
Rom.
4.17
.
in
what
distresse
and
anguish
cannot
he
reuiue
,
who
calleth
light
out
of
darkenes
,
and
things
that
are
not
as
if
they
were
,
if
wee
will
giue
glorie
to
his
Wo●d
by
resting
vpon
it
?
Prou.
14.10
.
The
heart
knoweth
the
bitternesse
thereof
,
and
the
stranger
shall
not
meddle
with
it
ioy
.
Thus
liuing
by
faith
in
times
of
triall
and
visitation
,
doth
fit
and
prepare
the
heart
to
thankfulnesse
when
light
shall
shine
from
on
high
;
and
that
so
much
the
more
,
as
our
afflictions
haue
beene
the
sharper
,
or
of
greater
continuance
.
Returne
,
O
Lord
,
how
long
,
Psal.
90.13
,
14.
and
let
it
repent
thee
concerning
thy
seruants
;
O
satisfie
vs
early
with
thy
mercie
;
Psal.
30.11
,
12.
that
we
may
reioyce
and
be
glad
all
our
dayes
.
Thou
hast
turned
for
me
my
mourning
into
dancing
;
thou
hast
put
off
my
sackcloth
,
and
girded
me
with
gladnesse
:
Psal.
35.28
.
To
the
end
that
my
glory
may
sing
praise
to
thee
,
and
not
be
silent
:
O
Lord
my
God
,
I
will
giue
thankes
vnto
thee
for
euer
.
If
one
heale
a
trifling
disease
it
neither
so
bindeth
the
patient
,
nor
commendeth
the
Physician
:
but
if
one
heale
vs
of
some
deadly
incurable
maladie
,
O
wee
say
then
wee
could
neuer
haue
met
with
such
a
Physician
,
not
the
like
in
the
world
againe
.
Thou
broughtest
vs
into
the
net
,
Psal.
66.11
,
12
,
13.
thou
laidst
affliction
vpon
our
loines
,
thou
hast
caused
men
to
ride
ouer
our
heads
,
we
went
through
fire
,
and
through
water
;
but
thou
broughtest
vs
out
into
a
wealthy
place
.
I
will
goe
into
thy
house
with
burnt
Offerings
,
I
will
pay
thee
my
vowes
.
It
will
be
obiected
,
Preuention
of
Obiection
.
That
in
affliction
faith
is
weake
and
corruption
stirring
.
That
in
affliction
faith
seemeth
to
be
most
weake
,
and
corruption
most
stirring
.
First
,
And
true
it
is
,
that
many
doubtfull
thoughts
ascend
into
Christians
hearts
,
partly
because
they
know
not
that
they
are
allowed
to
liue
by
faith
in
an
afflicted
state
;
partly
because
they
iudge
amisse
of
their
afflictions
,
taking
them
as
arguments
of
wrath
and
displeasure
,
rather
then
trials
of
faith
,
and
chastisements
of
peace
.
As
children
through
want
of
wisdome
are
afraid
of
bug-beares
:
so
the
errour
of
our
minde
raiseth
great
feare
and
doubt
of
that
which
cannot
hurt
vs
,
peraduenture
,
might
greatly
comfort
vs
,
if
rightly
vnderstood
.
This
mistaking
must
be
corrected
by
f●ith
and
spirituall
wisdome
.
Secondly
,
True
it
is
al●o
,
we
sometime
feele
more
stirring
of
corruption
in
time
of
trouble
for
a
while
,
then
we
felt
before
:
but
as
Physicke
then
expelleth
hurtfull
humours
when
it
worketh
vpon
them
,
and
maketh
vs
complaine
,
as
feeling
them
more
then
when
they
were
let
alone
:
so
doth
Gods
Physicke
to
the
soule
(
euen
while
it
is
driuing
out
corruption
)
it
makes
vs
feele
and
complaine
of
it
more
then
euer
.
The
like
may
be
said
of
faith
which
we
feele
weaker
during
the
tim●
of
triall
:
But
striking
the
Torch
,
which
for
the
pres●nt
seemeth
to
put
it
out
,
maketh
it
blaze
:
Physi●ke
,
which
for
the
time
weakens
,
doth
tend
to
strengthen
the
bodie
:
shaking
the
Tree
,
which
seemeth
to
loose
the
roots
,
fasteneth
them
deeper
;
and
the
same
may
be
said
in
this
case
.
Thirdly
,
In
afflictions
faith
is
tried
,
the
sweetnesse
of
it
is
not
so
much
felt
,
as
it
is
latent
,
which
makes
vs
th●nke
it
to
bee
brought
exceeding
low
.
The
strength
of
the
bodie
is
put
forth
in
confl●cts
and
burthens
:
felt
when
wee
walke
at
ease
and
l●bretie
.
A
man
may
shew
most
strength
in
wrestling
,
when
to
his
owne
feeling
he
discerneth
most
weaknesse
:
and
so
it
is
in
faith
,
when
the
sense
is
lest
,
the
power
may
bee
greatest
.
There
is
an
afflicted
strength
,
which
cannot
bee
felt
great
,
though
it
be
so
in
truth
:
and
there
is
an
afflicted
faith
,
which
is
not
discerned
to
be
of
that
force
of
which
indeed
it
is
.
But
strength
afflicted
,
and
strength
decayed
,
faith
afflicted
and
faith
ouer-whelmed
are
much
different
.
Fourthly
,
If
want
of
spirituall
refreshings
doth
trouble
and
breed
scruple
in
vs
,
we
must
remember
that
Physicke
purgatiue
and
restoratiue
must
not
bee
t●ken
at
one
and
the
same
time
:
To
admit
of
sorrowes
,
but
on
condition
that
spirituall
consolation
should
drowne
the
feeling
thereof
,
is
as
it
were
to
wish
sufferings
without
suffering
When
God
ministreth
for
the
preseruation
or
recouerie
of
spirituall
health
,
it
is
the
office
of
faith
to
receiue
the
potion
,
and
further
the
kindly
working
of
it
:
which
cannot
bee
done
vnlesse
it
giue
way
vnto
,
yea
,
stirre
vp
godly
sorrow
,
and
wrestle
painfully
to
driue
out
such
corruptions
,
as
God
would
haue
remooued
by
them
.
During
battell
the
Souldier
must
exercise
his
skill
,
valour
and
strength
in
repelling
,
subduing
,
and
pursuing
the
enemie
:
his
refreshing
comes
when
the
fight
is
ended
,
and
the
spoile
diuided
.
In
the
dayes
of
affliction
faith
is
conflicting
with
doubts
,
allurements
,
corruptions
which
shew
themselues
;
if
wee
doe
not
feele
those
sweet
comforts
of
the
spirit
,
that
our
soules
desire
,
let
vs
waite
with
patience
,
till
the
victorie
be
obtained
.
And
if
we
would
stirre
vp
our
faith
to
belieue
and
depend
vpon
God
in
the
dayes
of
great
tribulations
,
Helps
to
stirre
vp
faith
in
deepe
afflictions
when
all
meanes
faile
.
when
all
meanes
of
helpe
faile
,
we
must
.
First
,
Lay
open
our
sorrowes
before
the
LORD
,
and
powre
out
our
complaint
into
his
bosome
.
Lord
,
how
am
I
beset
with
miseries
?
Psal.
55.2
.
How
doe
my
sorrowes
increase
daily
?
I
am
the
man
that
haue
seene
affliction
by
the
rod
of
thine
anger
.
Lam.
3.1
,
2.
Thou
hast
brought
mee
into
darknesse
,
but
not
into
light
.
My
heart
fainteth
,
my
strength
faileth
,
my
skinne
is
made
old
,
Psal.
38.10
.
Psal.
22.15
.
Lam.
3.7
.
my
sight
wax●th
dimme
,
and
all
my
bones
are
out
of
ioynt
.
Thou
hast
hedged
me
about
that
I
cannot
get
out
,
and
made
my
chaine
heauy
.
My
louers
and
my
friends
stand
aloofe
from
my
stroke
,
and
my
neighbours
stand
afarre
off
.
Psal.
36.11
.
Psal.
88.8
.
Psal.
3.1
.
But
they
that
seeke
my
hurt
doe
multiply
,
they
speake
mischieuous
things
,
and
imagine
deceit
all
the
day
long
.
I
am
the
reproach
of
men
,
the
despised
of
the
people
,
Psal
35.20
.
Psal.
22.6
.
Psal.
35.11
.
the
song
of
the
Drunkards
.
False
witnesses
are
risen
vp
against
me
,
who
lay
to
my
charge
things
I
neuer
knew
,
and
teare
mee
in
pieces
with
their
continuall
slanders
.
In
mine
aduersitie
they
reioyce
,
they
gather
themselus
together
against
me
,
Psal.
41.7
,
8
,
6.
th●y
reuile
without
ceasing
:
they
open
their
mouthes
wide
against
me
,
Psal.
42.10
.
Psal
83.14
.
Psal.
10.1
.
and
spare
not
to
blaspheme
thy
Name
.
As
with
a
sword
in
my
bones
mine
enemies
reproach
me
,
while
they
say
daily
vnto
me
,
where
is
thy
God
.
Lord
,
all
this
is
come
vpon
me
,
and
yet
thou
standest
afarre
off
,
and
hidest
thy selfe
from
my
trouble
.
Lam.
3.44
.
I
cry
vnto
thee
,
but
thou
hearest
not
;
thou
couerest
thy selfe
with
a
cloud
that
my
prayers
should
not
ascend
.
Secondly
,
Confesse
our
sinnes
with
hatred
and
godly
sorrow
.
The
disquietnesse
of
my
heart
,
and
trouble
of
my
flesh
ariseth
from
my
sinne
:
Psal.
38.18
.
Hosea
5.15
.
I
will
therefore
declare
mine
iniquity
,
I
will
bee
sorry
f●r
my
sinne
:
I
will
acknowledge
my
sel●e
guiltie
before
the
Lord
.
Psal
40.12
.
For
innumerable
euils
haue
compassed
me
about
,
mine
iniquities
haue
taken
hold
vpon
me
,
so
that
I
am
not
able
to
looke
vp
:
they
are
more
then
the
haires
of
my
head
,
therefore
my
heart
fail
th
me
.
Lam.
3.42
.
●
.
Sam.
24.10
,
17.
I
haue
sinned
,
and
rebelled
,
and
thou
hast
not
spared
.
Loe
,
I
haue
sinned
,
I
hau●
done
wickedly
,
I
haue
sinned
greatly
,
I
haue
done
very
foolishly
.
Behold
,
Iob
40
4.
Iob
42.6
.
I
am
vile
,
what
shall
I
answere
thee
?
I
will
lay
my
hand
vpon
my
mouth
.
I
abhorre
my selfe
,
and
repent
in
dust
and
ashes
.
Thirdly
,
Take
vp
our
hea●ts
for
halting
through
vnbelie●e
,
and
call
vpon
them
to
rest
in
the
promise
of
diuine
aide
,
Psal.
49.5
.
assistance
and
deliuerance
.
Wherefore
should
I
feare
in
the
dayes
of
euill
,
when
the
iniquitie
of
my
he
les
shall
compasse
mee
about
?
When
the
mightie
man
doth
boast
himselfe
in
mischiefe
?
Psal.
52.1
.
The
louing
kindnesse
of
the
Lord
endureth
at
all
times
.
Psal
35
27.
Psal.
54.4
.
Hee
will
not
forsake
his
Saints
although
they
bee
afflicted
for
a
season
.
God
is
my
refuge
,
who
hath
pleasure
in
the
prosperitie
of
his
s●ruant
,
and
will
draw
neere
for
my
deliuerance
,
and
mak●
h●ste
for
my
helpe
,
when
sorrowes
enuiron
on
euery
side
When
all
succour
failes
,
Psal.
22.11.19
.
he
careth
for
my
soule
:
When
my
spirit
is
contrite
,
and
my
heart
within
mee
desolate
,
he
is
at
my
right
hand
to
sustaine
,
Psal.
34.18
.
Psal.
55.27
,
18.
yea
,
to
saue
my
soule
.
He
will
hide
his
mercifull-Saint
,
vntill
the
calamitie
bee
ouer-past
.
I
am
poore
and
needie
,
Psal.
40.17
.
yet
the
Lord
thinketh
on
me
:
I
am
sunke
deepe
into
the
myre
and
clay
,
but
his
hand
shall
plucke
me
vp
,
hee
will
set
me
be●ore
his
face
for
euer
.
Maruellous
things
hath
hee
wrought
for
his
people
in
former
times
.
He●
turned
the
Sea
into
dry
land
,
Psal.
6●
.
6
.
Psal.
77.14
,
15.
and
made
way
for
them
through
the
midst
thereof
.
He
led
them
through
fire
and
water
,
and
by
a
stretched
out
arme
brought
th●m
into
a
wealthy
place
.
Psal.
66.11
,
12.
Hab.
1.12
.
Is
not
our
God
from
Euerlasting
,
the
Holy
One
,
the
same
for
Euer
?
His
power
is
infinite
,
his
goodnesse
incomp●ehensible
,
his
loue
as
great
towardes
his
Saints
now
as
euer
heretofore
.
He
will
send
downe
from
Heauen
to
saue
me
,
he
will
deliuer
mee
out
of
many
waters
.
Psal.
57.3
.
When
I
am
hemmed
in
on
euery
side
,
the
Lord
will
prouide
some
way
for
my
escape
:
for
hee
can
doe
more
then
I
am
able
to
conceiue
or
thinke
.
Psal.
71.20
.
Thou
who
hast
shewed
mee
great
and
sore
troubles
,
shalt
quicken
me
againe
,
and
shalt
bring
me
vp
againe
from
the
depths
of
the
earth
.
When
I
was
inclosed
in
the
wombe
,
my
distresse
and
danger
was
great
,
my
strength
weake
,
my
condition
hopelesse
:
Psal.
22.9
,
10.
neuerthelesse
I
was
saued
by
thy
power
,
and
by
thy
prouidence
was
brought
aliue
into
this
world
:
and
should
I
now
doubt
of
thy
helpe
and
mercy
,
because
in
likelihood
I
cannot
see
them
?
My
flesh
and
my
heart
faileth
:
Psal.
7●
.
26
.
but
God
is
the
strength
of
my
heart
,
and
my
portion
for
euer
.
The
depths
of
miserie
are
the
Lords
fittest
seasons
to
rescue
his
afflicted
ones
.
Mercilesse
men
will
shew
compassion
in
great
extremitie
:
and
shall
not
the
Lord
;
who
is
rich
in
mercy
and
louing
kin●nesse
,
extend
his
fauour
to
mee
when
I
am
re●die
to
perish
?
Psal.
85.9
.
Surely
his
saluation
is
nigh
them
that
feare
him
.
Four●hly
,
Importune
the
Lord
,
and
direct
thy
supplications
before
him
.
Psal.
86.7
.
Psal.
55.16
.
In
the
day
of
my
trouble
I
will
call
vpon
thee
,
for
thou
wilt
answere
me
.
Heare
me
speedily
,
O
Lord
,
my
spirit
faileth
,
hide
not
thy
face
from
me
,
lest
I
be
like
vnto
them
that
goe
downe
into
the
pit
.
Psal
143
7
,
8.
Cause
me
to
heare
thy
louing
kindnesse
in
the
morning
,
Psal.
55.1
,
2
,
3.
for
in
thee
doe
I
trust
.
Deliuer
mee
from
mine
enemies
:
I
flie
vnto
thee
to
hide
me
.
Lord
,
how
long
wilt
thou
looke
vpon
the
mis●ries
of
thy
seruant
,
Psal
35.17
.
and
keepe
silence
:
rescue
my
soule
from
the
destruction
of
the
aduersarie
,
my
darling
from
the
Lions
:
Withhold
not
thou
thy
tender
mercies
from
me
,
Psal.
40
11.
Verse
13.
Psal.
86.14
,
15
,
16.
O
Lord
,
let
thy
louing
kindnesse
and
thy
truth
continually
preserue
me
.
Be
pleased
,
O
Lord
,
to
deliuer
me
:
O
Lord
,
make
haste
to
helpe
me
.
O
God
,
the
proud
are
ris●n
against
me
,
and
the
assemblies
of
violent
men
haue
sought
●fter
my
soule
,
and
haue
not
set
thee
before
them
.
But
thou
,
O
Lord
,
art
a
God
full
of
compassion
and
gratious
,
long-suffering
and
plenteous
in
mercy
and
truth
:
O
turne
vnto
me
,
and
haue
mercy
vpon
me
,
giue
thy
strength
vnto
thy
seruant
,
and
saue
the
sonne
of
thy
handmaide
.
How
long
Lord
,
Psal.
89.46
.
wilt
thou
hide
thy selfe
for
euer
?
shall
thy
wrath
burne
like
fire
?
Remember
thy
former
louing
kindnesses
which
haue
beene
of
old
:
remember
that
I
am
but
dust
,
and
that
my
dayes
passe
away
like
a
shadow
:
remember
the
reproach
of
thy
seruant
,
wherewith
I
am
reproached
,
of
them
that
dwell
round
about
;
wherewith
the
vngodly
and
prophane
haue
reproached
thy
pure
Religon
,
and
blasphemed
thy
holy
Name
.
Lord
look
vpon
mine
affliction
,
and
my
teares
:
for
I
am
brought
very
low
.
Fiftly
,
Quicken
thy
resolution
to
trust
in
the
Lord
at
all
times
,
euen
when
all
other
refuge
faileth
,
and
none
shewes
himselfe
for
thy
helpe
.
Psal.
56.3
,
4.
What
time
I
am
in
trouble
I
will
trust
in
God
:
for
hee
shall
redeeme
my
soule
.
Hee
is
the
God
of
my
saluation
,
Dan.
12.1
.
who
will
send
deliuerance
to
his
people
in
the
lowest
extremitie
,
and
vouchsafe
mercie
to
his
chosen
,
aboue
all
they
expect
and
looke
for
,
Psal
55.19
.
Lam.
3.55
,
56
,
57.
in
most
conuenient
season
.
I
cried
vnto
the
Lord
in
the
day
of
my
calamity
,
and
my
prayer
entred
into
his
eares
:
therefore
will
I
trust
in
him
as
long
as
I
liue
.
Lord
I
will
wait
for
thy
saluation
,
establish
my
heart
in
thy
truth
,
that
I
be
not
moued
.
CHAP.
VIII
.
What
it
is
to
liue
by
faith
touching
the
promises
of
earthly
blessings
,
temporall
prosperitie
,
and
good
successe
in
the
things
that
we
goe
about
.
THe
Lord
our
God
knowing
that
earthly
blessings
bee
so
necessary
for
the
maintenance
of
this
life
,
that
we
cannot
be
without
them
,
God
hath
made
many
promises
of
earthly
blessings
.
hath
of
his
infinite
bountie
and
free
grace
vndertaken
,
&
promised
to
make
competent
prouision
for
his
children
,
that
being
freed
from
the
cares
and
troubles
of
these
things
below
,
they
might
with
greater
freedome
attend
vpon
his
seruice
,
and
with
more
chearefulnes
run
the
race
of
Christianitie
.
O
feare
the
Lord
yee
his
Saints
:
Psal.
34
9
,
10.
for
there
is
no
want
to
them
that
feare
him
.
The
yong
Lions
do
lack
and
suffer
hunger
:
but
they
that
seeke
the
Lord
shall
not
want
any
good
thing
.
Trust
in
the
Lord
and
doe
good
,
Psal.
37.3
,
4.
so
shalt
thou
dwell
in
the
land
,
and
verily
thou
shalt
be
fed
.
Delight
thy selfe
also
in
the
Lord
,
Verse
11.
Psal.
22.26
.
Psal.
37.19
.
Psal.
84.12
.
and
he
shall
giue
thee
the
desires
of
thine
heart
.
The
meeke
shall
inherit
the
earth
,
and
shall
delight
themselues
in
the
abundance
of
peace
.
The
meeke
shall
eate
and
be
satisfied
.
For
the
Lord
God
is
a
sunne
and
shield
:
the
Lord
will
giue
grace
and
glory
:
no
good
thing
will
hee
with-hold
from
them
that
walke
vprightly
.
Blessed
is
euery
one
that
feareth
the
Lord
:
that
walketh
in
his
wayes
.
Psal.
128.1
,
2.
For
thou
shalt
eate
the
labour
of
thy
hands
,
happy
shalt
thou
bee
,
and
it
shall
bee
well
with
thee
.
I
will
abundantly
blesse
her
prouision
:
Psal.
132.15
.
I
will
satisfie
her
poore
with
bread
.
Matth.
6.33
.
Seeke
yee
first
the
kingdome
of
God
and
his
righteousnesse
,
and
all
these
things
shall
be
added
vnto
you
.
This
is
that
which
is
so
oft
repeated
,
That
it
may
goe
well
with
thee
in
the
land
,
Deut.
5.16
.
&
6.3
.
&
12.25.28
.
which
the
Lord
thy
God
giueth
thee
,
In
speciall
the
Lord
promiseth
length
of
dayes
,
Health
,
strength
,
wealth
,
fauour
,
peace
,
Ioy
,
P●ou
,
21.21
.
good
s●cc●sse
,
safetie
,
good
Name
:
●nd
all
these
not
only
●o
the
●●ghteo●s
th●mselues
,
but
to
their
children
●nd
p●steritie
.
Deut
5.33
.
Exod
20.2
.
D●ut
.
●5
.
15
.
You
sh●ll
walke
in
all
the
wayes
which
the
Lord
your
God
hath
commanded
you
,
that
yee
m●y
liue
,
and
that
it
may
be
well
with
you
,
and
that
yee
may
prol●ng
your
dayes
in
the
land
which
you
shall
poss●sse
.
Psal.
34.12
,
13.
W●●t
man
is
●e
that
desireth
life
:
and
loueth
many
d
yes
,
that
he
may
see
good
?
Ke●pe
thy
tongue
from
eui●
,
and
thy
l●ps
from
speaking
guile
.
My
sonne
forget
not
my
law
,
but
l
t
thine
heart
keepe
my
Commandements
:
Prou.
3.1
,
2.
For
l●ngth
of
day●s
,
and
long
life
and
peace
shall
they
add●
to
thee
.
V●rse
16.
Prou.
14.10
.
Prou.
9.11
.
&
10
27.
Psal
●1
.
16
.
1.
Kings
3.14
.
Length
of
day●s
is
in
her
right
hand
;
and
in
her
left
hand
riches
and
honour
.
By
mee
thy
dayes
shall
be
mu●tiplied
,
and
the
yeares
of
thy
life
shall
be
increased
.
With
long
life
will
I
satisfi●
him
;
and
shew
him
my
saluation
.
If
thou
wilt
dilig●ntly
h●arken
vnto
the
voice
of
the
Lord
thy
God
,
and
wilt
doe
that
which
is
right
in
his
sig●t
,
and
wilt
giue
eare
to
his
Commandements
,
Exod.
15.26
.
&
13.
●5
.
Deut.
●
.
15
.
Psal.
103.3
.
and
k●●pe
all
his
statutes
,
I
will
put
none
of
these
dis●as●s
vpon
thee
,
which
I
haue
brought
vpon
the
Egyptians
,
f●r
I
am
the
Lord
that
healeth
thee
.
Feare
the
Lord
and
depart
from
euill
;
It
shall
b
health
to
thy
nauill
,
Prou.
3.7
,
8.
&
4.22
.
Esay
33.15.16
.
and
marrow
to
thy
bones
.
He
that
wa●keth
righte●usly
,
and
speak
th
vprightly
,
he
that
de●●iseth
the
gaine
of
oppr●ssions
,
that
shaketh
his
hands
from
holding
of
bribes
,
that
stoppeth
his
eares
from
hearing
of
bloud
,
and
shutteth
his
eyes
from
seeing
euill
;
Hee
shall
dwell
on
high
;
his
place
of
defence
shall
be
the
munitions
of
rock●s
,
bread
shall
be
giuen
him
,
his
waters
shall
be
sure
.
Verse
14.
And
the
inhabitant
shall
not
s●y
I
am
●●●ke
.
Iob
17.9
.
The
righteous
shall
hold
on
his
way
,
and
hee
that
hath
cl
ane
hands
shall
bee
stronger
and
stronger
.
Ps●l.
29.11
.
Deut
8.18
.
Psal.
103.5
.
The
Lord
will
giue
strength
vnto
his
people
;
●he
Lord
will
bl●sse
his
people
with
peace
.
It
is
the
Lord
thy
God
t●at
giueth
thee
power
to
g●t
wealth
,
that
hee
may
est●blish
his
couenant
which
he
sware
vnto
●●y
●●th
r.
H●nour
the
Lord
with
thy
ubstance
,
Pro.
3
9
●0
.
Mal.
3.10
.
and
with
the
first
f
u●ts
of
all
thine
increase
:
So
shall
thy
barnes
be
filled
with
p●●ntie
,
and
thy
presses
shall
burst
out
with
new
wine
.
Riches
and
honour
are
with
me
,
Pro.
8
.
1●.19
.
yea
durable
riches
and
righteousnesse
.
My
fruite
is
b
tter
then
gold
,
●nd
my
reuenue
th
n
choyse
●lu●r
.
In
the
house
of
the
right●●us
is
much
treasure
.
Pro.
15
6.
Psal.
112.1.2
.
Blessed
is
the
man
that
feareth
the
Lord
that
delighteth
greatly
is
h●s
Commaundements
.
W●alth
&
ric●es
sh●ll
be
in
his
house
:
and
his
righteousn●s
endur●th
for
euer
.
If
thou
r●turne
to
the
Almightie
,
thou
shalt
be
built
vp
,
thou
shalt
put
away
iniquitie
far
from
thy
t●bernacles
:
Then
shalt
thou
lay
vp
gold
as
dust
,
Job
.
22
23
24.25
.
Ier.
31.12
.
and
the
gold
of
Ophyr
as
the
stones
of
the
brookes
:
yea
,
the
Almighty
shall
bee
t●y
def
nce
,
and
thou
shalt
haue
plenty
of
●●luer
.
2.
Cor.
9.8
9.
And
God
is
able
to
make
all
grace
abound
towards
you
,
that
ye
alwayes
hauing
all
sufficience
in
all
things
,
may
abound
to
euery
good
worke
.
With
all
thy
getting
g●t
vnderstanding
:
ex●lt
her
,
and
shee
shall
promote
thee
,
shee
sh●●
bring
th●e
to
honour
,
Pro.
4.8.9
.
when
thou
doest
embrace
●er
Shee
sha
giue
to
thine
head
an
ornament
of
grace
,
a
crown
of
glory
shall
shee
deliuer
to
thee
.
Pro.
3.4
.
So
shalt
thou
finde
fauour
,
and
good
vnderstanding
in
the
sight
of
God
and
man
.
Then
shalt
thou
walke
in
the
way
safely
,
Verse
23.
Pro.
1.33
.
and
thy
foote
shall
not
stumbl●
.
Who
so
heark●neth
vnto
mee
shall
dwell
safely
,
and
shall
bee
quiet
from
feare
of
eui●l
.
Because
thou
hast
made
the
Lord
,
which
is
my
refuge
,
Psal.
91.9.10
.
euen
,
the
most
high
thy
habitation
.
There
shall
no
eui●l
befall
thee
,
ne
ther
shall
any
plague
come
nigh
thy
dwelling
.
Thou
shalt
be
hid
from
th●
scourge
of
the
tongue
;
n●ither
shalt
thou
be
afraid
of
destruction
when
it
commeth
.
Iob.
5.21.22
.
At
destruction
&
famine
shalt
thou
laugh
,
neither
shalt
thou
be
afraid
of
the
beasts
of
the
earth
.
And
I
will
giu●
peace
in
the
land
,
●nd
ye
sha●
lie
downe
,
Leu.
26.6
.
Iob.
5.23
.
and
none
shall
make
you
●fraid
.
For
thou
shalt
be
in
league
with
the
stones
of
the
field
:
and
the
beasts
of
the
field
shall
be
at
peace
with
thee
When
a
mans
wayes
plea
e
the
Lord
,
Pro.
16.6
.
hee
maketh
euen
his
enemies
to
be
at
peace
with
him
.
1.
Sam.
2.30
.
Psal.
37.6
.
Them
that
honour
me
.
I
will
honour
.
And
he
shall
bring
forth
thy
righteousnesse
as
the
light
,
and
thy
iudgement
as
the
noone
day
.
The
wise
shall
inherite
glory
.
Pro.
3.35
.
Pro.
10.7
.
Psal.
112.6
.
Pro.
13.18
.
Pro
,
10.6
.
Psal.
1.3
.
The
memory
of
the
Iust
is
blessed
;
the
righteous
shall
be
in
euerlasting
remembrance
.
Hee
that
regardeth
reproofe
shall
bee
honoured
.
Blessings
are
vpon
the
head
of
the
Iust
;
and
whatsoeuer
he
doth
shall
prosper
.
Blessed
is
the
man
that
feareth
the
Lord
&c
,
his
seed
shall
be
mightie
vpon
earth
,
the
generation
of
the
vpright
shall
be
blessed
.
Psal.
112.1.2
.
What
man
is
he
that
feareth
the
Lord
?
him
shall
he
teach
in
the
way
that
he
shall
chuse
.
His
soule
shall
dwell
at
ease
,
Psal
25.
●2
,
13.
Pro.
11.21
.
and
his
seede
shall
inherite
the
earth
.
Though
hand
ioyne
,
in
hand
,
the
wicked
shall
not
bee
vnpunished
but
the
seede
of
the
righteous
shall
bee
deliuered
.
Pro.
14
20.
Pro.
20.7
.
In
the
feare
of
the
Lord
,
is
strong
confidence
:
and
his
children
shall
haue
a
place
of
refuge
.
The
Iust
man
walketh
in
his
integritie
:
his
children
are
blessed
after
him
.
Iob.
5.25
.
These
and
such
like
be
the
promises
concerning
temporall
blessings
,
which
God
of
his
infinite
grace
and
loue
hath
made
to
the
faithfull
and
their
posterity
,
that
we
might
liue
by
faith
,
quietly
submitting
our selues
to
the
good
pleasure
of
God
in
these
things
,
and
expecting
from
him
in
due
season
such
reliefe
as
shall
bee
most
expedi●nt
.
It
is
necessary
to
belieue
those
promised
.
First
,
This
is
necessary
;
for
faith
in
these
promises
doth
kill
couetous
desires
,
distrustfull
and
distracting
eares
.
Let
your
conuersation
bee
without
couetousnesse
;
and
be
content
with
such
things
as
yee
haue
.
For
he
hath
saide
,
I
will
neuer
leaue
thee
,
nor
forsake
thee
.
Man
is
priuie
to
his
want
of
blessings
,
Heb.
13.5
.
and
will
neuer
cease
with
excessiue
care
,
deligence
and
vexation
to
hunt
after
them
,
till
hee
come
to
knowe
that
God
will
prouide
for
him
.
When
one
hath
great
friends
,
which
they
are
knowne
to
leane
vpon
,
wee
say
of
them
,
Such
neede
take
no
care
,
they
know
such
and
such
will
see
to
them
.
On
the
contrarie
,
come
to
one
who
knowes
no
end
of
toyling
and
caring
,
aske
him
,
why
will
you
thus
tyre
your selfe
out
?
He
will
answere
,
I
must
needs
doe
it
,
I
haue
none
but
my selfe
to
trust
to
.
Math.
6.30.32
.
So
Christ
followeth
his
Disciples
carefulnesse
to
this
doore
,
their
vnbeliefe
,
which
did
not
let
them
consider
our
heauenly
Father
cared
for
them
.
No
present
estate
,
(
though
neuer
so
great
)
can
free
the
heart
from
distraction
,
1.
Pet.
5.5
.
because
it
is
subiect
to
decay
and
vanish
:
wee
shall
neuer
cast
the
burden
of
care
off
our
owne
shoulders
,
till
we
learne
by
faith
to
cast
it
vpon
the
Lord
,
whose
eye
is
ouer
vs
for
good
.
Secondly
,
Hee
will
neuer
renounce
carnall
supports
,
who
makes
not
God
the
stay
of
his
soule
for
outward
things
.
Hee
will
trust
in
the
abundance
of
his
riches
,
Psal.
52.7
.
wisdome
,
friends
,
or
strength
,
that
makes
not
God
his
strength
.
The
heart
of
man
being
priuie
to
his
inability
to
sustaine
himselfe
,
if
he
be
not
vnderset
,
will
seeke
out
some
prop
true
or
false
,
sound
or
rotten
to
leane
vnto
.
They
will
goe
downe
to
Aegypt
for
helpe
,
Esay
.
31.1
,
and
22
,
10
,
11
,
12.
and
stay
on
horses
,
and
trust
in
Chariots
,
because
they
are
many
,
and
in
horsemen
,
because
they
are
very
strong
,
who
looke
not
to
the
holy
one
of
Israel
,
seeke
not
the
Lord
.
Thirdly
,
Beliefe
in
God
brings
good
successe
.
The
Lord
will
be
intreated
to
showre
his
blessings
plentifully
vpon
them
,
that
put
their
trust
in
him
.
2.
Chro.
20.20
.
1.
Chro.
5.20
.
2.
Chro.
16.7
,
8.
Belieue
in
the
Lord
your
God
,
so
shall
yee
be
established
:
belieue
his
prophets
so
shall
yee
prosper
.
Men
are
ashamed
to
falsifie
the
trust
that
is
reposed
in
them
:
And
shall
the
Lord
frustrate
the
desire
of
them
,
that
hope
in
his
mercy
.
Fourthly
,
If
we
cleaue
not
to
the
promises
of
God
made
concerning
temporall
things
,
we
shall
adhere
to
the
promises
of
life
with
lesse
assurance
.
2.
Cor.
1.20
.
Both
promises
flow
from
one
fountaine
,
euen
Gods
euerlasting
loue
,
are
stablished
in
the
same
mediatour
,
and
receiued
by
the
same
faith
:
yea
the
promises
of
life
euerlasting
(
as
more
spirituall
and
furthest
remoued
from
sence
)
are
in
themselues
more
difficult
to
bee
belieued
:
so
that
our
assurance
of
them
c●nno●
b●
g●eat●r
,
〈◊〉
,
our
co●fidence
in
●od
●or
the
other
whi●h
conce
ne
thi●
l●fe
,
so
f●rr●
as
he
seeth
it
to
be
for
our
good
;
and
the
glory
of
his
g●e●t
name
,
if
we
bee
instruct●d
,
exercised
,
and
assa●lted
in
both
alike
.
Christian●
are
of
as●●●l
ed
touching
these
promises
,
●nd
many
vertuo●s
and
godly
men
not
duly
consi●ering
and
embracing
them
by
f●●th
,
are
●●ch
perplexed
in
themselues
.
Psa
116.11
.
Psal.
31.22
.
I
said
in
●y
hast
(
said
Dauid
,
when
he
fled
from
Saul
,
an●
hi●
heart
began
to
f●int
)
●ll
men
are
ly●rs
;
euen
the
proph●ts
,
who
told
me
I
should
be
king
,
haue
deceiued
me
Distrust
in
the
●emporall
p
omise●
of
God
,
hath
driuen
the
fa
thfu●l
to
m●ny
hard
,
dangerous
shifts
,
and
b●ene
the
o
casion
o●
diue
●s
slips
and
some
dangerous
falls
.
The
examples
of
Abraham
,
Dauid
,
●nd
many
o
thers
,
together
with
daily
experience
in
all
places
,
doe
s●fficiently
testifie
thus
much
.
Fiftly
,
Faith
sweeteneth
●nd
sanctifieth
vnto
vs
the
vse
of
all
outward
comforts
vnde●
our
hands
.
Meate
,
apparrell
,
riches
,
honours
(
●hough
lawfully
co●pass●d
and
in
abundance
possessed
)
yeeld
but
a
sowre
tast
in
comparison
,
are
but
of
small
profit
,
when
they
bee
not
vsed
in
faith
.
Nay
,
bl●ssings
not
receiued
and
vsed
in
faith
be●ome
Idols
,
Marke
10
24.
or
occasions
of
Idolatrie
:
for
either
we
trust
in
them
,
or
be
lif●e●
vp
in
our selues
by
reason
of
them
.
The
rich
mans
we●lth
is
his
strong
City
:
hee
reioyceth
in
his
riches
,
●ro
10.
●5
.
Psal.
62.10
.
Pro.
30.8.9
.
and
hath
in
his
thoughts
to
doe
great
matters
by
them
.
Giue
mee
neither
pouertie
nor
riches
,
feed
mee
with
food
conu
nient
for
me
:
Lest
I
be
full
,
and
denie
thee
,
and
say
,
who
is
the
Lord
.
The
godly
are
allowed
to
liue
by
faith
touching
these
temporall
promises
,
The
godly
are
●llowed
to
liue
by
faith
as
●●ching
these
promises
.
and
the
sanctified
vse
of
Gods
blessings
which
they
●nioy
.
First
,
For
seeing
God
h●th
giuen
Christ
for
vs
,
as
the
Apostle
reasoneth
:
how
sh●ll
hee
not
with
him
also
freely
giue
vs
all
things
.
Hee
hath
giuen
his
sonne
,
the
fountaine
of
all
good
things
:
Rom.
8
.
3●
.
what
is
it
then
,
that
hee
will
d
●●e
vnto
vs
?
Esay
7.19
.
The
p
omise
of
Christ
before
his
incarnation
was
to
the
Iewes
a
seale
of
all
temporall
good
●hings
p
omised
.
But
we
know
God
h●th
giuen
his
sonn●
,
not
onely
to
be
bor●e
,
b●t
to
●ie
for
vs
:
which
is
an
vn●o●●e●
t
ken
,
that
he
will
denie
vs
nothing
that
may
be
for
our
good
●nd
comfo
t.
Secondly
,
The
Lord
by
couenant
hath
promised
to
furnish
his
people
with
all
needfull
blessings
pertaining
to
thi●
life
.
He
th●t
scattered
Israel
will
g●ther
him
,
Ier.
31.10.11.12
.
and
keepe
him
as
a
sheepeheard
doth
his
flocke
.
For
the
Lord
hath
redeemed
Iacob
,
and
ransomed
him
from
the
hand
of
him
that
was
stronger
th●n
he
.
Therefore
they
shall
come
and
sing
in
the
height
of
Zion
,
shall
slow
together
to
the
goodnesse
of
the
Lord
,
for
wheat
and
f●r
wine
,
and
for
oyle
,
and
for
the
young
of
the
flocke
,
and
of
the
herd
:
their
soule
shall
bee
as
a
watered
garden
,
and
they
shall
not
sorrow
any
more
at
all
.
Verse
14.
And
I
will
sati●te
the
soule
of
the
priests
with
fatnesse
,
and
my
people
shall
be
satisfied
with
goodnesse
,
saith
the
Lord
.
Ezek
34
,
25
,
26.
27.
I
will
make
with
th●m
a
couenant
of
peace
,
and
will
cause
the
euill
beast
to
cease
out
of
the
L●nd
:
and
th●y
shall
dwell
saf
ly
in
the
wildernesse
and
sleep●
in
the
woods
.
And
I
will
m●ke
them
,
and
the
places
round
about
my
hill
a
blessing
,
and
I
will
cause
the
showre
to
come
downe
in
his
season
:
there
shall
be
showres
of
blessing
.
And
the
tree
of
the
field
shall
yeeld
her
fruite
,
and
the
earth
shall
yeel●
her
increase
,
and
they
shal●
be
safe
in
their
land
,
and
shall
know
that
I
am
the
Lord
:
I
will
call
for
corne
,
and
encrease
it
,
Ezek.
36.29
,
30
,
and
34
,
29.
and
lay
no
famine
vpon
you
.
And
I
will
●ultiply
the
fruite
of
the
tree
,
and
the
incr●ase
of
the
field
;
that
ye
shall
no
more
●eceiue
reproch
of
famine
among
the
h●athen
.
I
will
eu
n
●
t
oth
thee
vnto
me
in
faithfulnesse
,
Hos
2.20
,
21
,
22.
and
thou
shalt
know
the
Lord
.
And
it
shall
come
to
passe
,
in
that
day
I
will
●eare
,
saith
the
Lord
,
I
will
heare
the
heauens
,
and
●●ey
shall
hear●
the
earth
,
and
the
earth
shall
heare
the
●●rne
,
and
the
wine
,
the
oyle
.
Now
seeing
the
Lord
hath
by
promise
and
couenant
,
againe
and
againe
repeated
for
our
confirmation
,
assu●ed
vs
of
all
needfull
blessings
,
it
is
our
duty
by
faith
to
make
these
ptomises
our
owne
,
and
rest
quietly
vpon
his
word
to
finde
reliefe
at
such
time
,
and
in
such
measure
,
as
he
knowes
to
be
expedient
,
and
may
be
for
our
good
.
Thirdly
,
And
this
wee
may
the
rather
be
incouraged
vnto
,
considering
the
relation
which
is
betwixt
God
and
vs
:
for
he
is
our
faithfull
creatour
,
wee
the
worke
of
his
hands
:
hee
is
our
Sheepheard
,
wee
the
flocke
of
his
pasture
:
he
is
our
Father
,
wee
his
children
.
Let
them
that
suffer
according
to
the
will
of
God
,
1.
Pet.
4.19
.
commit
the
keeping
of
their
soules
to
him
in
well-doing
,
as
vnto
a
faithfull
Creatour
.
1.
Pet.
5.7
.
Psal.
23.1
.
Cast
all
your
care
vpon
him
,
for
he
he
careth
for
you
.
The
Lord
is
my
sheepheard
,
I
shall
not
want
.
As
a
sheepheard
seeketh
out
his
flocke
in
the
day
,
that
he
is
among
his
sheepe
that
are
scattered
:
Ezek.
34.12
,
13.
so
will
I
seeke
out
my
sheepe
,
and
will
deliuer
them
out
of
all
places
,
where
they
haue
beene
scattared
in
the
cloudy
and
darke
day
.
And
I
will
bring
them
out
from
the
people
,
and
gather
them
from
the
countries
,
Verse
.
14.
and
will
bring
them
to
their
owne
land
,
and
feede
them
vpon
the
mountaines
of
Israel
by
the
riuers
,
and
in
all
the
inhabited
places
of
the
country
.
I
will
feede
them
in
a
good
pasture
and
vpon
the
high
mountaines
of
Israel
shall
their
fold
be
;
there
shall
they
lye
in
a
good
fold
,
and
in
a
fat
pasture
shall
the
feed
vpon
the
mountaines
of
Israel
.
Mat.
6.31.32
.
Take
no
thought
,
saying
,
What
shall
we
eate
?
or
what
shall
we
drinke
?
or
wherewith
shall
we
be
clothed
?
for
your
heauenly
Father
knoweth
that
yee
haue
need
of
all
these
things
.
God
is
the
great
Father
of
the
family
,
who
prouideth
all
things
necessarie
for
them
that
bee
vnder
his
gouernment
.
Psal.
104
27.
Psal.
145.15
,
16
The
eyes
of
all
waite
vpon
thee
and
thou
giuest
them
their
meate
in
due
season
.
Thou
openest
thine
hand
,
and
satisfiest
the
desire
of
euery
liuing
thing
.
Psal.
146.9
.
Iob
38.41
.
Mat.
6.26
.
Hee
giueth
to
the
beast
his
food
,
and
to
the
young
rauens
which
crie
.
It
is
his
propertie
,
who
is
the
cheife
good
,
to
communicate
his
blessings
vnto
his
creatures
:
much
more
to
compasse
them
with
mercie
that
depend
vpon
him
.
Hee
hath
put
this
naturall
affection
into
Parents
,
nay
,
into
bruite
beasts
to
tender
their
young
ones
:
and
shall
not
hee
much
more
prouide
for
them
that
crie
vnto
him
day
and
night
for
reliefe
and
succour
?
The
Lords
portion
is
his
people
;
Deut.
32.9
.
Ier.
10.16
.
&
51.19
.
Iacob
is
the
lot
of
his
inheritance
:
and
God
is
the
portion
of
his
people
:
Hee
hath
chosen
them
,
and
they
haue
giuen
themselues
to
him
:
they
relie
vpon
him
,
and
he
hath
vndertaken
to
make
plentifull
prouision
for
them
.
Lam.
3.24
.
The
Lord
is
my
portion
,
saith
my
soule
,
therefore
will
I
hope
in
him
.
The
Lord
is
the
portion
of
mine
inheritance
,
and
of
my
cup
;
thou
maintainest
my
lot
.
Psal.
16.5
,
6.
The
lines
are
fallen
vnto
me
in
a
pleasant
places
:
yea
,
I
haue
a
goodly
heritage
.
The
Lord
by
his
speciall
prouidence
will
make
that
prosperous
vnto
the
righteous
which
they
possesse
,
be
it
little
or
much
.
There
is
nothing
better
for
a
man
,
then
,
Eccles.
2.24
.
that
he
should
eate
and
drinke
and
that
hee
should
make
his
soule
enioy
good
in
his
labour
,
This
also
I
saw
,
and
it
was
from
the
hand
of
God
.
And
this
gift
the
Lord
freely
giues
to
the
man
,
whom
he
doth
approue
:
Verse
26.
To
the
man
that
is
good
in
his
sight
God
giueth
wisdome
,
and
knowledge
and
Ioy
,
(
to
wit
)
together
&
vse
earthly
blessings
with
delight
&
comfort
.
The
reuenues
of
the
righteous
are
small
many
times
,
but
their
state
is
comfortable
:
Psal.
37.16
.
for
the
little
that
the
righteous
man
,
hath
is
better
then
much
riches
of
many
and
mightie
wicked
ones
,
who
flow
in
wealth
,
and
excell
in
power
.
Prou.
15.16
,
17
,
&
17.1
.
Better
is
a
litle
with
the
feare
of
the
Lord
then
great
treasure
,
and
trouble
therewith
.
Better
is
a
dinner
of
herbs
where
loue
is
,
then
a
stalled
Oxe
,
and
hatred
therewith
.
God
giueth
his
beloued
sleepe
.
Psal.
127.2
.
Prou.
10.22
.
And
it
is
the
blessing
of
God
which
maketh
rich
,
and
he
addeth
no
sorrow
with
it
.
Fourthly
,
The
patient
exp●ctation
of
the
Saints
hath
confirmed
this
,
that
God
will
not
bee
wanting
to
his
children
in
things
of
this
life
,
so
farre
as
may
bee
for
their
spirituall
welfare
:
Psal
37.25
,
26.
I
haue
beene
young
,
and
now
am
old
,
yet
haue
I
not
seene
the
righteous
forsaken
,
nor
his
seed
begging
bread
.
Hee
is
euer
mercifull
and
lendeth
,
and
his
seed
is
blessed
.
The
children
of
the
needie
shall
bee
succoured
in
due
season
,
for
God
who
knoweth
their
wants
is
faithfull
to
performe
promise
.
The
acts
of
faith
in
respect
of
these
promises
.
The
acts
of
faith
in
respect
of
these
promises
and
blessings
are
.
First
,
it
preserueth
from
the
vse
of
all
vnlawfull
means
knowing
that
nothing
can
prosper
,
which
God
approues
not
.
Esay
30.7
.
The
Egyptians
shall
helpe
in
vaine
,
and
to
no
purpose
;
therefore
haue
I
cryed
concerning
this
,
Their
strength
is
to
sit
still
.
Hosea
5.13
,
14.
When
Ephraim
saw
his
sicknesse
,
and
Iudah
saw
his
wound
:
then
went
Ephraim
to
the
Assyrian
,
and
sent
to
King
Ioreb
;
yet
could
he
not
heale
you
,
no●
cure
you
of
your
wound
.
If
a
man
be
soundly
perswaded
,
that
the
blessing
of
God
is
all
in
all
,
hee
will
ply
that
fare
first
,
and
not
vndertake
any
thing
,
till
hee
see
God
witnessing
vnto
him
by
his
Spirit
,
that
hee
will
be
with
him
to
blesse
him
:
which
hee
cannot
hope
for
,
if
the
meanes
vsed
to
compasse
and
secure
any
blessing
or
good
thing
,
be
indirect
and
sinfull
.
Nay
,
to
hope
for
blessed
and
good
successe
in
any
euil
course
is
palpable
and
grosse
Idolatry
:
what
is
it
but
really
to
acknowledge
the
Deuill
(
whose
direction
thou
followest
for
aduantage
)
to
be
the
Gouernour
of
the
world
,
and
the
disposer
of
earthly
things
?
then
which
nothing
is
more
opposite
to
liuely
faith
.
Faith
speaketh
on
this
wise
,
Prou.
16.8
.
Better
is
a
little
wrth
righteousnesse
,
then
great
reuenues
without
right
;
more
comfor●able
in
respect
of
inward
peace
,
the
present
vse
of
this
life
,
and
continuance
;
which
maketh
the
Belieuer
consult
what
is
iust
,
not
what
is
gainfull
or
profitable
:
what
may
be
compassed
by
honest
courses
,
not
what
may
be
gained
by
fraud
,
deceit
,
coozenage
,
or
other
carnall
dealing
.
Againe
,
faith
taketh
direction
of
God
in
his
Word
in
all
businesses
,
being
assured
that
his
counsell
onely
is
firme
and
stable
,
and
that
course
prosperous
,
which
is
consonant
to
his
reuealed
will
.
Prou.
19.21
.
Psal.
33.10
.
There
are
many
deuices
in
a
mans
heart
,
neuerthelesse
the
counsell
of
the
Lord
,
that
shall
stand
.
The
Lord
bringeth
the
counsell
of
the
Heathen
to
naught
:
he
maketh
the
deuices
of
the
people
of
none
effect
.
The
counse●l
of
the
Lord
standeth
for
euer
,
the
thoughts
of
his
heart
to
all
generations
.
Carnall
policies
are
disappointed
,
and
counsels
broken
,
but
the
direction
of
the
Lord
it
shall
prosper
.
Secondly
,
Faith
is
painfull
,
prouident
and
frugall
,
though
not
distrustfull
,
pinching
or
niggardly
.
It
shakes
off
idlenesse
,
obserues
Gods
prouidence
,
takes
the
opportunitie
,
husbands
thriftily
what
he
bestoweth
,
and
ordereth
all
affaires
with
discretion
.
Hee
that
rests
most
confident
vpon
Gods
blessing
for
all
good
things
of
this
life
,
will
be
most
diligent
to
seeke
them
by
lawfull
means
,
and
carefull
to
preserue
what
the
bountifull
hand
of
God
shall
minister
vnto
him
.
He
that
is
silent
,
expecting
Gods
helpe
when
meanes
faile
,
cannot
sit
still
when
meanes
be
at
hand
,
nor
lauish
indiscreetly
,
when
his
cup
runneth
ouer
.
Labour
and
prouidence
be
imposed
of
God
,
wherevnto
faith
doth
as
freely
submit
it selfe
,
euen
when
Gods
blessings
doe
slow
in
abundantly
,
as
it
doth
heartily
wish
and
expect
supply
from
God
in
the
time
of
need
.
Thirdly
,
It
maketh
inquiry
into
the
heart
,
turneth
f●om
euill
,
and
seeketh
the
face
of
God
earnestly
.
Confi●ence
in
God
breeds
suspition
of
our selues
,
lest
any
sinne
should
habour
secretly
in
our
bosome
,
or
corruption
get
●ead
to
hinder
prosperitie
:
specially
if
God
blesse
vs
not
●c●ording
to
promise
,
the
first
worke
of
faith
is
to
ransicke
and
fanne
the
soule
narrowly
,
to
find
out
and
remoue
whatsoeuer
doth
offend
.
I
thought
on
my
wayes
;
Psal.
119.59
.
Verse
67.
and
turned
my
feet
vnto
thy
testimonies
.
Before
I
was
afflicted
I
went
astray
;
but
now
I
haue
kept
thy
word
.
Iob
22.21
,
22
,
23.
The
counsell
of
Elephaz
to
Iob
was
good
,
if
he
had
rightly
applied
it
;
Acquaint
now
thy selfe
with
him
,
and
be
at
peace
;
thereby
good
shall
come
vnto
thee
.
Receiue
,
I
pray
thee
,
the
law
from
his
mouth
,
and
lay
vp
his
words
in
thine
heart
.
If
thou
returne
to
the
Almightie
,
thou
shalt
bee
built
vp
,
thou
shalt
put
away
iniquity
farre
from
thy
Tabernacles
.
This
sound
aduice
faith
digesteth
,
and
with
much
seriousnesse
doth
early
with
the
whole
heart
seeke
the
Lord
,
exercise
it selfe
in
the
worship
of
God
,
laboureth
the
reformation
of
what
is
amisse
,
and
composeth
it selfe
wholy
to
the
prescript
●ule
of
his
Word
.
By
faith
wee
know
,
Iames
4.8.10
.
God
will
draw
nigh
to
vs
,
if
wee
draw
nigh
to
him
;
he
will
lift
vs
vp
,
if
we
humble
our selues
in
his
sight
;
and
if
God
lift
vs
vp
,
it
shall
goe
well
;
if
hee
be
with
vs
,
we
shall
want
nothing
which
may
be
for
our
good
.
This
is
the
way
of
faith
,
which
cleaueth
vnto
the
Lord
,
and
seeketh
the
accomplishment
of
his
promises
,
as
God
hath
promised
to
fulfill
them
.
Fourthly
,
It
stirreth
vp
to
pray
without
distrustfull
,
fruitlesse
,
excessiue
care
:
It
committeth
the
cause
vnto
God
,
Iob
5.8
.
&
8.5
.
1.
Chron.
4.10
.
and
makes
supplication
to
the
Almightie
.
Oh
that
thou
wouldest
blesse
me
indeed
,
and
inlarge
my
coast
,
and
that
thy
hand
might
be
with
me
,
and
that
thou
wouldest
keepe
me
from
euill
that
it
may
not
grieue
me
.
If
God
will
be
with
me
,
Gen.
28.20
,
21.
and
will
keepe
me
in
this
way
that
I
goe
,
and
will
giue
me
bread
to
eate
,
and
raiment
to
put
on
:
So
that
I
come
againe
to
my
Fathers
house
in
peace
,
then
shall
the
Lord
be
my
God
.
It
is
the
exhortation
of
Paul
,
Be
carefull
for
nothing
,
Phil.
4.6
.
but
in
euery
thing
by
prayer
and
supplication
with
thanksgiuing
,
let
your
request
be
made
knowne
vnto
God
.
Now
faith
turneth
precepts
into
prayers
,
and
maketh
request
according
to
the
will
of
God
.
What
God
requires
,
that
faith
petitioneth
for
,
and
in
such
manner
.
Fiftly
,
It
seeth
riches
in
God
,
submitteth
to
his
wisedome
,
resteth
in
his
loue
,
and
so
maintaineth
a
Christian
in
some
measure
of
contentment
.
By
faith
we
so
embrace
the
Lord
,
as
that
in
him
wee
seeke
and
see
whatsoeuer
is
nec●ssary
to
saluation
,
and
possesse
him
as
the
portion
of
ou●
lot
and
inheritance
,
who
will
keepe
backe
nothing
from
v●
,
but
what
is
hurtfull
and
pernicious
.
It
leaneth
vpon
the
euerlasting
prouidence
of
God
,
and
promiseth
present
succour
and
supply
f●om
him
,
as
in
wisedome
hee
knoweth
best
,
and
of
grace
h●th
promised
.
Psal.
16.8
.
Psal.
73
23.
I
haue
s●t
the
Lord
alwayes
before
me
:
that
is
,
I
constantly
leane
vpon
the
aide
of
God
,
and
am
fastened
to
his
prouidence
,
being
confident
that
when
necessitie
doth
vrge
,
hee
will
be
a●
hand
to
sustaine
my
soule
,
to
minister
vnto
my
necessiti●
,
powerfully
to
assist
and
comfort
.
Sixtly
,
In
prosperitie
it
keepes
the
heart
in
an
holy
temper
and
disposition
;
(
scil.
)
in
humilitie
and
me●knesse
,
free
from
carnall
confidence
and
pride
;
and
in
tendernesse
and
compassion
towards
them
that
be
in
misery
,
specially
the
Church
,
if
she
be
in
heauin●sse
.
For
the
blessings
of
God
embrac●d
by
faith
set
an
impression
vpon
the
soule
,
answer●ble
to
those
properties
in
him
from
whence
they
flow
.
What
hee
giues
in
grace
doth
worke
the
heart
to
humilitie
and
tender
commiseration
.
Psal.
62.11
.
Faith
hath
learned
that
power
is
o●
God
,
and
that
all
his
gifts
are
freely
bestowed
of
mercie
,
without
desert
;
Psal
86.2
.
but
mercie
receiued
doth
both
humble
and
mollifie
the
heart
.
The
godly
man
hauing
obtained
mercie
and
grace
from
God
,
is
againe
holy
,
pious
,
kin●
and
mercifull
to
others
.
It
is
the
commandement
of
God
,
Deut.
●5
.
7
.
Thou
shalt
not
make
strong
thy
heart
,
nor
shut
vp
the
bowels
of
compassion
from
thy
needie
brother
:
But
euermore
the
frame
of
a
belieuing
heart
is
correspon●ent
to
the
will
and
pleasure
of
God
:
for
faith
sets
the
stampe
and
Image
of
God
vpon
the
soule
▪
Moreouer
,
it
disposeth
the
heart
to
thankfulnes
and
obedience
:
for
it
disposeth
spirituall
emptinesse
,
which
giueth
a
sweet
r●l●●●h
to
the
me●cie●
of
God
:
and
excluding
all
boasting
in
o●r
selues
,
stirreth
vp
to
glory
in
the
Lord
,
and
willingly
t●
deuote
our selues
vnto
his
seruice
,
from
whom
we
hau●
receiued
whatsoeuer
we
enioy
.
Psal.
116.12
,
13.
What
shall
I
render
to
the
Lord
for
all
his
mercies
towards
me
?
I
will
take
the
cup
of
saluation
and
call
vpon
th●
Name
of
the
Lord
.
Men
looke
for
thankes
for
a
small
kindnesse
;
for
a
token
,
a
dinner
,
if
they
write
but
a
letter
,
speake
a
word
,
take
a
iourney
in
our
behalfe
:
Faith
reades
the
name
of
God
in
all
his
mercies
,
and
seriously
calleth
them
to
remembrance
,
what
then
can
it
doe
lesse
then
magnifie
the
Name
of
God
for
all
his
goodnesse
?
The
mercies
of
God
to
a
belieuing
heart
,
are
as
manure
to
sound
and
good
soyle
,
which
makes
it
more
fertile
.
Satan
himselfe
will
confesse
,
that
God
is
specially
to
bee
serued
in
the
dayes
of
prosperitie
,
Iob
1.9
,
10.
for
when
God
asked
him
,
Hast
thou
considered
my
seruant
Iob
,
a
iust
man
,
&c.
He
replieth
,
Doth
Iob
feare
God
for
naught
?
Hast
thou
not
made
an
hedge
about
him
?
And
faith
doth
both
remember
man
of
his
dutie
,
and
perswade
him
to
bee
so
much
the
more
seruiceable
and
obedient
,
as
the
mercies
of
God
are
powred
vpon
him
more
plentifully
.
I
will
walke
before
the
Lord
in
the
land
of
the
liuing
.
Psal
116.9
.
When
the
Churches
had
r●st
throughout
all
Iudea
,
and
Galilee
,
and
Samaria
,
they
were
edified
,
Acts
9.31
.
and
walking
in
the
feare
of
the
Lord
,
and
in
the
comfort
of
the
Holy
Ghost
,
were
multiplied
.
Seuenthly
,
It
prayeth
as
earnestly
for
the
sanctification
of
prosperitie
,
and
Gods
blessing
vpon
the
meanes
,
as
for
the
meanes
themselues
if
they
were
wanting
.
The
more
we
prosper
the
more
earnest
be
the
prayers
of
faith
.
For
of
our selues
wee
haue
no
power
to
weeld
a
good
estate
well
:
nor
abilitie
to
preserue
and
keepe
it
.
An
high
estate
is
subiect
to
many
stormes
and
tempests
:
in
greatest
ease
wee
lie
open
to
most
temptations
.
In
the
hot
Summer
men
quickly
catch
cold
:
and
if
we
pray
not
earnestly
when
we
prosper
in
the
world
,
we
shall
coole
in
grace
.
Earthly
blessings
bee
so
fraile
,
and
wee
of
our selues
so
weake
,
that
the
more
we
haue
,
the
more
we
stand
in
need
of
Gods
gratious
assistance
and
support
.
Psal.
33.16
.
The
Creatures
themselues
haue
no
power
to
helpe
,
can
profit
nothing
vnlesse
God
put
forth
his
hand
to
blesse
them
for
our
vse
.
This
makes
that
the
requests
of
faith
bee
not
formall
and
perfunctorie
,
but
effectuall
,
feruent
,
arising
from
a
true
consideration
of
the
weaknesse
and
impotencie
of
the
creature
to
sustaine
and
vphold
vs
.
And
thus
to
liue
by
faith
in
the
abundance
of
all
things
:
makes
way
for
patience
,
contentednesse
,
sound
peace
in
the
depth
of
miserie
,
when
we
be
left
naked
and
destitute
of
all
humane
aide
.
For
if
when
we
enioy
meanes
we
leane
not
vpon
them
,
but
vpon
the
Lord
;
when
they
are
taken
away
wee
shall
not
fall
;
our
stay
remaining
.
Eightly
,
It
makes
heauenly
minded
in
the
vse
and
possession
of
a
prospe●ous
estate
.
As
it
receiueth
all
earthly
blessings
from
God
as
pledges
of
his
speciall
loue
,
and
part
of
their
childes
portion
:
so
it
windeth
and
pulleth
vp
the
soule
to
God
againe
.
Looke
what
loue-tokens
are
to
linke
the
hearts
of
wel-willers
,
and
bring
them
together
,
or
to
preserue
,
renew
,
and
increase
affection
amongst
friends
;
such
force
haue
the
good
things
of
this
life
to
lift
vp
the
belieuing
heart
to
commune
with
the
Lord
.
And
sure
prosperitie
is
the
fittest
season
for
heauenly
contemplation
:
the
lesse
trouble
lieth
vpon
our
state
,
the
more
libertie
we
haue
with
freedom
to
thinke
vpon
such
things
as
concerne
our
ete●nall
inheritance
.
Besides
,
faith
cannot
sauour
earthly
blessings
,
vnlesse
it
taste
his
loue
,
and
feed
vpon
his
goodnesse
in
them
.
If
being
inuited
to
a
Noblemans
table
,
hee
be
pleased
to
carue
a
bit
vpon
our
Trench●r
,
that
is
better
then
all
the
feast
.
The
loue
of
God
giuing
vs
earthly
things
to
enioy
,
is
that
which
giueth
them
the
best
relish
.
And
if
we
taste
the
sweetnesse
of
his
louing
kindnesse
in
these
things
,
wee
cannot
but
desire
,
and
long
to
bee
refreshed
with
fuller
communion
with
him
.
Ninthly
,
Faith
breeds
godly
iealousie
and
suspition
,
lest
the
heart
should
bee
drawne
away
wi●h
the
pleasing
delights
of
things
transitorie
.
For
by
grace
we
are
made
conscious
of
our
owne
weaknesse
,
and
of
the
snare
that
i●
in
eu●ry
creature
to
take
and
intangle
vs
.
Prosperitie
is
pleasing
but
dangerous
.
Children
quickly
surfet
on
sweet
m●ats
:
Coezening
comp●nions
giue
flattering
speeches
.
Long
peace
begets
idl●nesse
:
Pouertie
is
more
fertile
of
men
:
plentie
of
riot
,
nicenesse
,
ease
and
such
like
.
Blustering
windes
cannot
pull
the
cloake
from
the
traueller
,
who
casts
it
off
in
the
heate
of
the
Sunne
.
Wee
haue
examples
of
many
great
worthies
,
who
haue
caught
much
hurt
in
prosperitie
.
Rest
hath
effeminated
many
Captaines
,
who
could
neuer
be
crushed
or
ouercome
with
the
●errours
of
warre
.
Soft
sands
swallow
more
ships
,
then
hard
rockes
split
asunder
.
This
makes
the
waking
belieuer
circumspect
to
examine
his
heart
,
and
watch
ouer
it
,
how
he
performes
holy
duties
,
how
hee
entertaines
holy
thoughts
,
how
his
affections
moue
towards
that
which
is
aboue
,
lest
he
should
miscarrie
vpon
the
sands
.
Tenthly
,
It
mindeh
vs
of
our
change
,
euen
when
our
mountaine
seemeth
strongest
.
Iob
3.25
,
26.
The
thing
that
I
greatly
feared
(
saith
Iob
)
is
come
vpon
me
,
and
that
which
I
was
afraid
of
is
come
vnto
mee
.
I
was
not
in
safetie
,
neither
had
I
rest
,
neither
had
I
quiet
:
I
alwayes
thought
vpon
my
change
,
and
looked
for
an
alteration
of
mine
estate
.
The
longest
day
hath
night
at
length
entring
:
yea
,
there
is
no
winde
which
may
not
blow
raine
,
if
God
be
so
pleased
.
Estates
which
haue
the
longest
periods
of
prosperity
,
bee
at
length
exercised
with
afflictions
:
and
there
is
no
condition
so
sure
and
peaceable
,
but
may
turne
tempestuous
on
the
sudden
,
should
not
God
bee
more
gratious
.
This
being
in
it selfe
apparant
,
and
confirmed
by
infinite
examples
,
cannot
bee
hid
from
the
piercing
eye
of
faith
,
which
is
spiritually
wise
to
discerne
aforehand
,
what
euents
we
are
subiect
vnto
in
this
vale
of
teares
.
Nature
by
instinct
giueth
vnto
vnreasonable
Crea●ures
a
facultie
which
maketh
them
afore-hand
apprehensiue
of
that
which
is
readie
to
ensue
.
The
wisdome
which
is
from
aboue
,
m●keth
the
Lords
ch●ldren
sensible
in
like
kinde
,
that
as
Iob
,
so
they
in
their
g●eatest
calme
foresee
how
●ods
hand
may
change
for
their
exercise
.
Nor
do●h
faith
only
fore●ee
danger
,
but
prepare
for
it
.
Prou.
22.3
.
&
27.12
.
The
wise
man
seeth
the
plague
and
hideth
himselfe
.
The
belieuer
hath
learned
by
due
consideration
,
how
wanting
hee
is
in
wisdome
,
and
weake
in
st●ength
to
stand
when
God
trieth
,
an●
so
renouncing
his
wit
and
strength
,
hee
flieth
vnto
God
and
holdeth
him
,
as
he
who
hath
beene
,
is
,
and
must
bee
for
euer
his
saluation
:
and
looketh
vnto
Christ
the
Authour
and
finisher
of
our
faith
,
who
hath
receiued
●ommandem●nt
of
the
Father
,
that
hee
should
not
only
●all
vs
and
bring
v●
into
the
state
of
grace
,
but
also
raise
vs
vp
at
the
last
day
:
who
is
that
great
God
and
Sauiour
,
who
will
keepe
his
from
euery
euill
worke
vnto
his
hea●enly
kingdome
.
This
matter
may
bee
exemplified
in
some
particular
,
How
to
liue
by
faith
in
the
vse
of
meate
and
drinke
.
scil.
how
wee
are
to
liue
by
faith
in
the
vse
of
meate
and
drinke
.
First
,
By
faith
we
lea●ne
out
of
the
Word
of
God
,
who
haue
sonne-like
interest
●nd
title
vnto
the
creatures
,
what
creatures
are
sanctified
vnto
our
vse
,
and
how
each
man
must
s●nctifie
them
vnto
himselfe
by
a
reuerent
and
holy
vse
.
As
that
the
person
must
be
in
couenant
,
1.
Tim.
4.5
.
Titus
●
.
16
.
2.
Thess.
3.12
.
resting
vpon
Christ
for
saluation
,
and
giuing
himselfe
vnto
the
studie
,
and
sincere
,
vnpartiall
practice
of
holinesse
;
the
food
must
bee
lawfully
gotten
,
prouided
with
wise
respect
of
our
place
and
m●anes
,
without
distracting
care
,
or
exquisite
curiositie
&
nicenesse
,
receiued
with
thanksgiuing
as
from
Gods
han●
,
and
vsed
as
in
his
sight
and
presence
,
for
such
ends
and
purposes
as
he
hath
appointed
.
Secondly
,
It
receiueth
them
not
as
the
fruit
of
our
forecast
,
labour
,
or
desert
,
but
as
gifts
of
Gods
bountie
,
yea
,
Psal.
104.21
.
&
145.15
.
Psal.
23.5
.
Hosea
2
18
,
19.
Ezek.
37.24
,
25
as
gifts
of
the
gratious
couenant
,
proceeding
from
the
free
loue
of
God
.
For
in
the
couenant
of
grace
God
promiseth
not
only
to
write
his
Law
in
our
h●arts
,
and
to
forgiue
our
sinnes
,
but
also
to
conferre
temporall
blessings
,
as
they
shall
be
seruiceable
to
vs
in
our
iourney
tow●rds
Heauen
.
Men
that
make
a
great
purchase
,
desire
to
haue
some
part
in
present
possession
:
and
our
gratious
God
making
p●omise
of
etern●ll
happinesse
,
doth
giue
earthly
blessings
in
hand
as
pertaining
to
that
heauenly
possession
,
which
wee
shall
enioy
hereafter
.
Now
as
God
giues
temporall
thi●gs
to
his
people
in
couen●nt
,
so
doth
faith
receiue
them
as
●okens
of
speciall
good-will
and
fauour
in
Iesus
Christ
,
Heb.
1.2
.
&
2.8
in
and
th●ough
whom
of
free
grace
,
sonne-like
right
and
ti●le
to
the
creatures
is
resto●ed
,
which
by
sinne
and
disob●dience
was
forfeited
.
And
these
considerations
strike
the
heart
with
reuerence
,
inflame
it
with
loue
,
and
raise
an
holy
regard
and
care
not
to
abuse
this
grant
of
mercie
,
breeds
an
acknowle●gement
of
our
vnworthinesse
of
any
mercie
,
Gen.
32.10
.
admirat●on
of
Gods
prouision
and
contentation
with
the
least
blessing
of
God
.
Thirdly
,
By
faith
we
are
taught
,
that
man
liueth
not
by
bread
only
,
Deut
8.3
.
Math.
4.4
.
but
by
the
prouidence
of
God
,
and
his
blessing
vpon
his
own
ordinance
.
It
is
not
the
nature
of
the
thing
it selfe
simply
to
nourish
;
if
Gods
blessing
bee
not
vpon
it
,
Psal.
104.15
.
it
can
afford
no
refreshing
.
Bread
strengthens
,
wine
comforts
the
heart
by
his
ordinance
and
application
of
them
to
that
vse
:
but
the
blessing
is
not
in
the
creature
,
it
comes
from
aboue
.
Bread
nourisheth
when
it
is
Gods
hand
or
meanes
to
confer
strength
and
vigour
:
but
if
he
plucke
away
his
hand
,
it
is
but
a
deafe
nut
.
Thou
maist
eate
and
not
bee
filled
;
Hosea
4.10
.
Hag.
1.5
,
6.
Mich.
6.14
,
15.
Psal.
106.15
.
drinke
bee
and
not
satisfied
.
Thus
it
is
noted
of
the
Israelites
,
The
Lord
fed
them
with
Manna
,
but
sent
leannesse
into
their
soules
.
This
perswasion
sinking
deepe
into
the
belieuing
heart
,
taketh
it
off
the
creature
,
and
lifteth
it
vnto
the
Lord
in
earnest
and
pertinent
prayer
,
that
hee
would
of
his
grace
vouchsafe
vnto
vs
,
1.
Tim.
4.4
.
as
leaue
to
vse
his
creatures
,
so
his
blessing
vpon
them
,
that
the
food
wee
receiue
may
doe
vs
good
,
we
feeling
the
nourishing
vertue
thereof
,
and
that
with
ioy
and
cheerefulnesse
.
The
prayer
of
faith
for
Gods
blessing
vpon
the
creatures
when
they
are
set
before
vs
should
be
no
lesse
earnest
,
then
for
the
mercies
themselues
if
wanting
.
For
there
is
no
more
possibilitie
in
meate
of
it selfe
to
nourish
without
Gods
blessing
,
then
it
is
for
man
to
liue
without
meate
.
Fourthly
,
It
teacheth
to
be
heauenly-minded
,
labouring
to
taste
Gods
goodnesse
and
feele
his
gratious
presence
with
our
spirits
at
our
sweetest
feasts
.
Beza
annot
maior
.
in
1.
Tim.
4.5
.
Hosea
2.9
.
And
this
is
the
best
sawce
to
all
meates
,
which
giueth
them
the
daintiest
rellish
.
When
we
sit
downe
to
meate
,
we
come
to
a
liuely
Sermon
of
Gods
bountie
and
loue
:
for
the
bread
wee
feed
vpon
is
not
ours
,
but
the
Lords
,
all
the
prouision
are
gifts
of
his
mercie
in
Iesus
Christ
.
Caluin
.
in
Psal.
8
Verse
8.
Moller
.
ibid.
And
the
more
sensible
the
creatures
are
,
the
more
pleasant
and
delightsome
to
our
palate
,
the
more
should
we
be
affected
with
the
sense
of
Gods
loue
and
fauour
.
Fiftly
,
Faith
worketh
the
heart
to
sobrietie
and
moderation
,
watchfulnesse
and
feare
,
lest
it
should
be
ensnared
and
drawne
away
with
these
delights
.
To
sobrietie
in
affecting
,
and
in
vsing
earthly
things
;
To
sobrietie
in
thought
that
wee
suffer
not
the
mind
to
be
taken
vp
with
cogitations
,
what
we
shall
eate
next
,
how
we
may
gratifie
the
palate
:
Sobrietie
in
desire
,
that
wee
long
not
after
daintie
meate
;
for
such
longing
effeminates
the
minde
,
engenders
and
feeds
passion
,
and
makes
way
to
hardnesse
of
heart
;
Sobrietie
in
receiuing
them
,
for
the
strengthening
of
nature
,
and
not
to
the
dulling
of
our
Spirits
.
For
faith
rai●●th
the
heart
to
more
spirituall
delights
,
and
guardeth
the
appetite
that
it
range
not
immoderately
after
sensuall
things
.
The
word
of
grace
teacheth
to
liue
soberly
,
Titus
2.11
.
and
faith
receiuing
this
word
worketh
sobrietie
in
earthly
things
,
refreshing
the
soule
with
spirituall
sweetnesses
,
and
watching
against
intemperate
cherishings
that
they
winne
not
ground
.
As
a
man
that
hath
tooke
in
the
taste
of
the
best
creatures
,
cannot
forth-with
feed
on
that
which
is
coarse
,
●ant
.
1.2
.
Psal.
119.72
.
●0●
.
Psal.
36.9
.
Ier
31
14.
Psal.
63.3
,
6.
meane
,
no
way
to
be
compar
d
:
so
a
Christian
who
by
faith
hath
tasted
the
loue
of
God
,
which
is
be●ter
then
wine
,
the
comforts
of
the
word
,
which
are
sweeter
then
honey
to
the
mouth
,
hee
cannot
affect
(
as
sometimes
before
he
did
)
those
sensuall
delights
which
carnall
men
(
who
know
no
better
)
follow
with
greed●nesse
.
If
earthly
delights
creepe
vp●n
vs
,
it
is
because
the
exercise
of
faith
is
neglected
,
which
must
conscionably
be
renewed
againe
.
Moreouer
,
a
Christian
belieuer
comes
to
his
Table
with
an
holy
Iealousie
,
remembring
that
a
snare
is
laid
for
him
in
euery
creature
.
Satan
is
a
cunning
fowler
,
who
hath
his
baits
laid
secretly
to
catch
vs
,
where
we
least
suspect
.
The
Snake
lurketh
in
the
fairest
grasse
:
and
the
most
dangerous
grins
are
set
in
our
lawfull
liberties
.
And
through
neglect
to
keepe
vp
our
watch
,
these
oft
take
,
when
others
misse
.
More
perish
through
the
abuse
of
things
lawfull
,
then
by
the
practice
of
what
is
simply
vnlawfull
.
They
are
spots
in
the
feasts
of
Charitie
,
Inde
verse
12.
Matth.
24.38
,
●9
.
who
feed
without
feare
.
Eating
,
drinking
,
building
,
matter
of
marriage
,
the
world
shall
be
drowned
in
these
,
when
Christ
comes
to
Iudgement
.
How
many
times
doe
the
best
offend
in
lawfull
things
?
The
pleasure
we
take
in
these
things
,
Iob
1.5
.
how
insensibly
doth
it
steale
the
heart
away
from
spi●ituall
delights
?
how
doth
it
indispose
the
frame
of
the
soule
to
heauenly
exercises
?
how
doth
it
cherish
wrath
,
Prou.
23.1
,
2
,
3.
and
foster
vnbridled
passions
?
Daintie
meates
are
very
dangerous
and
deceitfull
:
for
the
sensible
delight
they
giue
,
whereby
the
appetite
is
inordinately
moued
after
them
,
doth
presse
downe
the
soule
that
it
cannot
mount
aloft
in
spirituall
contemplation
:
These
euils
faith
doth
wisely
foresee
and
watch
to
preuent
.
Sixtly
,
It
lifteth
vp
the
soule
in
thankesgiuing
.
Our
Sauiour
blessed
the
Table
as
well
by
praising
God
for
his
mercie
,
Deut.
8.10
▪
1
Tim.
4
4
,
as
by
prayer
for
a
blessing
.
The
creatures
are
not
ours
,
but
the
Lords
▪
we
must
not
meddle
with
them
before
wee
haue
craued
leaue
:
and
when
we
haue
made
vse
of
them
for
supply
of
our
necessitie
,
we
must
not
forget
to
returne
praise
.
If
men
borrow
ought
of
their
neighbour
,
when
they
bring
it
home
,
they
forget
not
to
giue
thankes
.
Great
is
the
misery
of
man
if
hee
want
these
outward
comforts
:
and
the
greater
our
miserie
without
them
,
the
more
●ncomprehensible
is
the
Lords
mercie
in
supplying
our
n●cessitie
.
The
prouidence
of
God
in
ministring
daily
food
is
no
lesse
wonderfull
,
then
was
his
feed●ng
of
Israel
in
the
wildernesse
with
M●nna
and
Quailes
from
Heauen
:
for
as
we
are
not
fed
as
they
were
,
so
●re
we
preserued
from
their
necessitie
.
That
the
earth
should
yeeld
her
increase
for
our
daly
sustenance
,
so
as
wee
feele
no
extremitie
,
is
it
not
as
great
a
blessing
,
as
to
bee
supplied
from
Heauen
,
when
we
are
brought
into
distresse
?
who
would
not
chuse
rather
neuer
to
be
sicke
,
then
to
recouer
by
miracle
?
what
man
would
no●
rather
enioy
the
constant
benefit
of
eye-sight
,
then
to
bee
restored
after
long
blindnesse
?
Besides
,
they
bee
not
simply
fauours
which
for
the
present
sustaine
nature
,
but
they
are
some
small
pittance
of
our
childs
portion
,
pawnes
of
our
heauenly
inheritance
:
which
doth
adde
much
vnto
their
sweetnesse
.
If
friends
be
absent
,
a
letter
,
a
token
serues
much
to
maintaine
loue
and
kindnesse
:
now
these
be
some
of
those
loue-tokens
,
which
our
heauenly
Father
sendeth
vnto
vs
,
that
he
might
draw
our
loue
vnto
him
.
Seuenthly
,
Faith
is
frugall
,
compassionate
,
industrious
.
After
wee
haue
beene
refreshed
,
it
suffers
not
the
meate
which
rem●ineth
to
be
lost
,
but
reserueth
it
for
good
vse
.
At
greater
feasts
it
is
mindfu●l
of
the
poore
:
Iohn
6.12
.
Amos
6.6
.
Esay
5.12
.
at
ordinarie
meales
it
remembers
the
affliction
of
Ioseph
,
regardeth
the
worke
of
the
Lord
,
and
consi●ereth
the
operation
of
his
h●nds
.
For
the
mercies
of
God
receiued
by
faith
doe
leaue
an
imp
ession
of
his
mercie
vpon
the
soule
:
and
so
our
compassion
towards
others
is
increased
as
the
mercies
of
God
are
multiplied
vpon
vs
.
Daily
refreshing
renueth
the
continuall
remembrance
of
our
infirmities
,
and
begetteh
a
liuely
sense
of
the
miseries
o●
them
that
want
and
stand
in
neede
.
And
when
vigour
of
M●nde
an●
body
is
repaired
,
it
setteth
vs
about
the
worke
and
businesse
,
whereunto
wee
are
●ppointed
of
God
.
God
giues
none
food
to
liue
idle
.
Men
looke
for
work
from
them
to
whom
they
giue
meate
,
drinke
and
wages
:
and
shall
not
wee
labour
in
the
work
of
God
,
who
liue
daily
on
his
allowance
.
CHAP.
IX
.
What
it
is
to
liue
by
faith
touching
the
Commandements
:
which
God
hath
giuen
for
direction
of
our
liues
,
according
to
which
wee
ought
to
walke
.
IN
the
word
of
grace
the
Lord
calleth
for
vniuersall
,
voluntarie
,
sincere
,
vniforme
,
constant
obedience
;
and
promiseth
both
to
●nable
his
Children
to
doe
what
is
pleasing
,
and
to
accept
of
their
willing
,
though
weake
seruice
.
The
first
of
these
branches
is
apparent
and
well
knowne
to
them
th●t
be
any
whit
exercised
in
the
word
;
the
second
hath
beene
proued
at
large
alreadie
:
neuerthelesse
that
weake
Christians
might
haue
in
readinesse
some
grounds
of
faith
in
these
particulars
,
it
will
not
be
s●perfluous
to
point
to
some
passages
of
Scripture
where
they
may
see
them
confirmed
.
The
Lord
calls
for
willing
;
chearefull
,
vniuersall
,
vnfained
,
constant
obedience
.
Gen.
17.1
.
Exod.
19.5
.
That
Christians
are
bound
to
serue
God
willingly
and
cheerefully
without
constraint
,
vniuersally
in
holines
,
and
righteousnes
,
vnfainedly
as
in
his
sight
al
the
dayes
of
their
life
,
constantly
in
all
estates
vnto
the
end
,
these
few
texts
may
be
sufficient
to
p●oue
.
I
am
the
Almighty
God
,
walke
before
me
,
and
be
thou
perfect
.
If
yee
will
obey
my
voyce
indeede
,
and
keepe
my
couenant
,
then
yee
shall
be
a
peculiar
treasure
vnto
mee
aboue
all
people
.
Deut.
5.29
.
and
6.2
.
O
that
there
were
such
an
heart
in
them
,
that
they
would
feare
me
,
and
keepe
my
commandements
alwayes
that
it
might
bee
well
with
them
,
Deut.
6.17
.
and
with
their
Children
for
euer
.
You
shall
diligently
keepe
the
Commandements
of
the
Lord
your
God
.
●f
thou
shalt
hearken
diligently
vnto
the
voyce
of
the
Lord
thy
God
,
Deut.
28.1
.
to
●bseru●
and
to
doe
all
his
Commandements
which
I
commaund
thee
this
day
,
the
Lord
thy
God
will
set
thee
on
high
aboue
all
the
nations
of
the
earth
.
Take
diligent
heede
to
doe
the
commaundement
and
the
l●w
which
Moses
the
seruant
of
the
Lord
charged
you
,
Josh.
22.5
.
and
23.8
.
&
24.14
.
1
Chro.
28.9
.
to
loue
the
Lord
your
God
,
and
to
walke
in
all
his
wayes
,
and
to
ke●pe
his
Commandements
,
and
to
cleaue
vnto
him
,
and
to
serue
him
with
all
your
heart
,
and
withall
your
soule
.
Blessed
are
they
that
keepe
iudgement
,
Psal.
106.3
.
and
he
that
doth
iustice
at
all
times
.
To
this
end
are
we
deliuered
out
of
the
h●nds
of
our
enemies
,
Luk.
1.74.75
.
that
we
might
serue
him
without
feare
,
in
holin●sse
and
righteousnesse
before
him
all
the
dayes
our
life
.
Pro
23.17
.
Be
thou
in
the
feare
of
the
Lord
all
the
day
long
.
And
looke
what
seruice
the
Lord
doth
expect
and
call
for
,
Psal.
25.12
.
that
he
will
enable
his
people
in
couenant
to
performe
.
What
man
is
he
that
feareth
the
Lord
,
him
will
he
teach
in
the
way
that
he
shall
chuse
.
Deut.
30.6
.
The
Lord
thy
God
will
circumcise
thine
heart
,
and
the
heart
of
thy
seed
to
the
loue
Lord
thy
God
with
all
thy
heart
and
withall
thy
soule
,
that
thou
maist
liue
.
Verse
8.
Ieremi.
24.7
.
And
thou
shalt
returne
and
obey
the
voyce
of
the
Lord
,
and
doe
all
his
commandements
which
I
commaund
thee
this
day
.
And
I
will
giue
them
an
heart
to
know
mee
,
that
I
am
the
Lord
,
Ezek.
11.19
.
and
they
shall
be
my
people
,
and
I
will
be
their
God
;
for
they
shall
returne
vnto
me
with
their
whole
heart
.
And
I
will
put
a
new
Spirit
within
you
,
and
I
will
take
the
stonie
heart
out
of
their
flesh
,
and
will
giue
them
an
heart
of
flesh
.
I
will
saue
them
out
of
their
dwelling
places
,
Ezek.
37.23.24
.
wh●rein
they
haue
sinned
,
and
will
cleanse
them
,
so
shall
they
bee
my
people
,
and
I
will
be
their
God
.
And
Dauid
my
seruant
shall
be
king
ouer
them
,
and
they
shall
all
haue
one
sheepheard
:
they
shall
also
walke
in
my
iudgements
,
and
ob●erue
my
statutes
and
doe
them
.
In
that
day
sing
yee
vnto
her
.
A
vineyard
of
red
wine
.
I
the
Lord
doe
keepe
it
,
and
will
water
it
every
moment
:
lest
any
hurt
it
,
I
will
keepe
it
night
and
day
.
Isay
27.2.3
.
Surely
shall
one
say
,
In
the
Lord
haue
I
righteousnes
and
strength
.
Isay
.
45.24
.
Those
,
that
be
planted
in
the
house
of
the
Lord
shall
flourish
in
the
courts
of
our
God
.
They
shall
still
bring
forth
fruite
in
old
age
▪
Psal.
92.13.14
.
Rom.
6.14
.
they
shall
bee
fat
and
fl●urishing
.
Sinne
shall
not
haue
dominion
oue●
you
.
Now
we
are
d●liu
red
fro
the
law
,
that
being
dead
wherein
we
were
held
,
Rom.
7.6
.
that
we
should
serue
in
newn●s
of
Spirit
,
and
not
in
oldnes
of
the
letter
I
can
doe
all
things
through
Christ
which
strengtheneth
me
.
Phil.
4
13.
The
Christians
obedience
is
imperfect
,
but
pleasing
.
Pro.
12.22
.
Ps●l.
147.11
.
Psal.
149.4
.
The
obedience
of
the
faithfull
which
through
the
power
of
grace
they
performe
,
is
weake
&
imperfect
,
but
pleasing
&
acceptable
vnto
God
.
The
Lord
taketh
pleasure
in
them
that
feare
him
:
in
those
that
hope
in
his
mercy
.
The
Lord
taketh
pleasure
in
his
people
:
he
will
beautifie
the
meeke
with
saluation
.
In
euery
nation
he
that
feareth
God
and
worketh
righteousnesse
,
is
accepted
of
him
.
The
Lord
by
Moses
did
often
times
tell
his
people
that
they
offering
vp
their
sacrifices
,
Act.
10.35
.
such
as
he
commanded
,
they
should
be
accepted
:
which
is
often
repeated
by
the
p●ophets
.
Leu.
1.3.4
.
and
22.21
.
and
23.11
.
Thou
shalt
mak●
a
plate
of
pure
gold
and
graue
vpon
it
like
the
engrauings
of
a
s●gnet
,
Holines
to
the
Lord
;
and
it
shall
be
vpon
Aarons
forehead
,
that
Aaron
may
beare
the
iniquity
of
the
holy
things
which
the
children
of
Israel
shal
hallow
in
all
their
holy
gifts
,
Exod.
28.36.38
.
and
it
shall
be
alwayes
vpon
his
forehead
,
that
they
may
bee
accepted
before
the
Lord
.
Esay
.
60.7
.
All
the
flockes
of
Kedar
shall
be
gathered
together
,
the
Rams
of
Nebaioth
shall
minister
vnto
thee
:
they
shal
come
vp
with
acceptance
on
mine
altar
.
The
Priest
shall
make
you
burnt
offerings
vpon
the
alter
,
and
your
peace
offerings
,
Ezek.
43.27
,
&
20
,
40
,
41.
and
I
will
accept
you
,
saith
th●
Lord
God
.
Then
shall
the
offerings
of
Iudah
and
Ierusale●
be
pleasant
vnto
the
Lord
,
as
in
the
dayes
of
old
,
and
as
in
former
yeares
.
Mal.
3.4
.
Then
shalt
thou
be
pleased
with
the
sacrifices
of
righteousnes
;
with
burnt
offering
,
and
whole
burnt
offering
.
Psal.
51.19
.
Hereunto
may
be
referred
the
prayer
of
the
prophet
.
Let
the
words
of
my
mouth
,
and
the
meditation
o●
my
heart
be
acceptable
in
thy
sight
,
O
Lord
my
strength
,
Psal.
19.14
.
and
my
r●deemer
.
Accept
I
beseech
thee
,
the
freewill
offerings
of
my
mouth
,
O
Lord
,
and
teach
mee
thy
Iudgem●nt●
.
Psal.
119.108
.
Deut.
33.11
.
There
bee
many
other
testimonies
to
the
same
purpose
.
I
b
seech
you
therefore
brethren
,
by
the
mercies
of
Go●
,
that
yee
present
your
bodies
a
liuing
sacrifice
holy
,
acceptable
vnto
God
.
Rom.
12.1
.
Phil.
4.18
.
I
am
full
hauing
receiued
of
Epaphroditus
the
things
which
were
sent
from
you
,
an
odour
of
a
sweete
smell
,
a
sacrifice
acceptable
,
wel-pleasing
to
God
.
But
to
doe
good
,
and
to
communicate
forget
not
:
for
with
such
sacrifices
God
is
well
pleased
.
Yee
also
,
Heb.
13.16
.
1.
Pet.
2.5
.
as
liuely
stones
are
built
vp
a
spirituall
house
,
an
holy
Preisthood
,
to
offer
vp
spirituall
sacrifice
,
acceptable
to
God
by
Iesus
Christ
.
Children
obey
your
parents
in
all
things
,
Col.
8.20
.
Heb.
11.5
.
for
this
is
well
pleasing
.
Before
his
translation
Enoch
had
receiued
this
testimonie
,
that
he
pleased
God
.
And
this
faith
is
most
necessarie
to
the
leading
of
a
Christian
life
,
Faith
is
necessary
to
the
leading
of
a
Christian
life
.
scil.
to
adhere
and
sticke
fast
vnto
the
commandements
,
rest
vpon
God
for
abilitie
to
do
what
he
requireth
,
and
that
he
will
accept
what
sincere
and
vnfained
seruice
,
though
weake
and
imperfect
,
is
tendered
vnto
his
Highnesse
.
For
the
word
of
grace
,
which
commandeth
to
belieue
the
free
mercie
of
the
Lord
to
the
pardoning
of
sinne
,
Tit.
2.11.12
.
teacheth
vs
to
denie
vngodlinesse
and
worldly
lust
,
and
to
liue
godly
,
iustly
and
soberly
in
this
present
euil
world
.
Such
as
giue
vp
their
names
to
Christ
,
must
not
looke
to
bee
lawlesse
;
but
they
come
to
take
a
yo●ke
vpon
them
,
Math.
11.28.29
Ioh.
13.34
.
and
stand
obliged
to
fulfill
the
law
of
Christ
,
called
the
new
Commaundement
.
Want
of
belieuing
the
precepts
is
the
cause
why
many
doe
still
continue
in
the
practise
of
diuers
things
inconuenient
,
and
suffer
inordinate
passions
to
hold
them
vnder
.
Ignorance
or
carelesnesse
in
this
point
,
is
the
cause
,
why
some
of
the
better
sort
of
people
are
off
and
on
,
now
forward
then
backward
,
scarce
setled
or
stayed
at
any
time
:
not
knowing
how
to
set
vpon
the
practice
of
repentance
;
how
to
begin
or
to
proceed
therein
:
Whereas
this
faith
much
auaileth
to
the
furthering
of
the
deare
Children
of
God
in
a
godly
course
,
the
sh●ning
of
euill
,
and
the
practice
of
holinesse
.
True
faith
is
an
obsequious
confidence
,
which
carrieth
a
man
whither
soeuer
he
sh●ll
see
the
Lord
to
g●e
before
him
.
Heb.
11.5.7.8.9.10
.
&c.
By
faith
H●noch
walked
with
God
;
Noah
builded
an
Arke
;
Abraham
offered
vp
his
s●nne
Isaac
:
Moses
refused
to
be
called
the
son
of
Pharaohs
daughter
.
Our
present
faith
or
trust
in
God
is
but
commensurable
to
our
fideli●ie
in
his
Comma●ndements
:
ere
we
can
make
a
faithfull
plea
for
mercie
,
Gods
will
neglected
must
bee
executed
,
either
in
act
,
if
the
ob●ect
be
present
,
and
may
be
prosecuted
;
or
in
sincere
and
constant
resolution
,
if
abilities
and
opportunities
required
to
execution
of
what
we
resolue
vpon
,
be
altogether
wanting
,
or
our
endeauours
vpon
ineuitable
occasions
hindred
.
Gal.
5.6
.
Faith
worketh
by
loue
,
which
constraineth
men
to
doe
the
will
of
God
,
and
submit
themselues
to
his
holy
Commandements
.
The
strength
of
faith
to
it
seuerall
obiects
is
vniforme
,
that
assurance
of
forgiuenesse
cannot
be
greater
then
care
of
obedience
.
The
very
consciousnesse
of
any
one
sin
wherevnto
we
haue
beene
indulgent
;
will
be
of
like
force
to
withdraw
our
assent
from
Gods
mercy
,
as
the
delight
or
pleasure
of
that
sensuall
obiect
,
was
to
cause
vs
to
transgresse
any
part
of
his
wil
reuealed
.
The
same
strength
,
beautie
had
to
allure
vnto
adulterie
,
will
that
foule
sinne
vnrepented
of
,
haue
to
diuorce
our
soules
from
Christ
.
Nor
can
wee
faile
in
practice
of
this
or
other
Commandement
,
without
a
precedent
defect
of
that
faith
,
which
onely
can
firmely
vnite
vs
vnto
Christ
:
whereby
likewis●
were
it
firme
it selfe
,
wee
should
assent
vnto
euery
precept
of
God
as
much
better
then
any
incompatible
good
.
That
act
cannot
please
God
;
which
is
not
animated
by
faith
:
for
it
is
but
the
naked
carkese
of
a
good
worke
,
without
life
or
soule
,
if
that
be
wanting
.
It
is
faith
,
which
impelleth
to
worke
righteousnesse
,
and
putteth
life
and
vigour
into
the
worke
wrought
:
so
that
the
best
workes
of
the
regenerate
bee
dull
and
liuelesse
,
if
faith
be
dormant
,
and
put
not
forth
it selfe
for
a
time
.
And
when
a
Christian
knowes
not
,
whether
he
shall
haue
strength
to
doe
what
God
requireth
;
nor
whether
God
hath
giuen
him
any
promise
,
that
his
burden
shall
be
made
light
and
that
Christ
will
beare
the
greatest
part
of
it
for
him
,
it
must
needs
bee
very
tedious
and
troublesome
;
it
will
occasion
many
feares
and
doubts
,
deadnesse
and
vnchearefulnesse
.
This
killeth
the
heart
of
right
good
Christians
,
when
they
are
ignorant
,
or
not
throughly
informed
,
that
God
will
make
them
able
and
fit
for
so
great
a
worke
,
as
the
leading
of
a
godly
life
.
But
if
they
haue
this
faith
as
a
foundation
to
vphold
them
,
they
shall
sooner
wade
through
their
doubts
,
and
grow
out
of
their
feares
,
as
knowing
that
God
will
be
euer
with
them
for
their
assistance
.
Who
doth
not
know
,
that
when
some
certaintie
of
saluation
is
obtained
,
yet
for
all
that
in
asmuch
as
it
is
but
weake
,
they
haue
many
heart-griefes
for
this
,
that
they
see
they
haue
a
wearisome
pilgrimage
to
goe
thorow
,
and
little
knowledge
and
perswasion
of
any
great
guiding
of
them
through
all
the
feares
and
difficulties
of
it
?
A
Christian
that
hath
this
confidence
,
that
God
will
strengthen
him
to
euery
good
worke
,
he
shall
goe
about
it
with
heart
and
cherefulnesse
;
he
shall
be
encouraged
to
pray
as
his
necessitie
shall
giue
cause
,
he
shall
be
kept
from
fainting
and
dismaidnes
,
when
his
strength
is
not
very
great
,
and
rise
vp
againe
when
he
is
fallen
.
But
if
he
be
not
wel
grounded
in
belieuing
,
that
God
will
build
him
vp
more
strongly
from
day
to
day
;
&
perfect
the
good
worke
in
him
which
is
begunne
,
hee
shall
very
much
stagger
and
goe
backe
.
If
a
chiefe
and
maine
post
in
a
building
be
wanting
,
will
not
the
whole
house
be
soone
sh●ken
,
so
if
a
Christian
,
who
must
reforme
his
life
,
goe
about
it
,
not
resting
vpon
the
grace
of
God
in
Christ
to
be
made
able
,
hee
may
be
sure
he
shall
want
a
maine
h●lpe
hereto
,
euen
that
which
may
shake
all
that
is
set
vp
.
Sundry
true-hearted
Christians
,
very
Conscionable
in
their
conuersation
,
be
yet
much
discouraged
by
reason
of
the
infirmities
of
their
best
duties
,
and
haue
little
comfort
in
any
thing
they
doe
,
because
they
question
what
accep●ance
their
poore
seruice
hath
with
God
.
And
though
they
desire
to
please
him
willing
,
in
all
things
to
liue
honestly
,
Heb.
13.18
.
yet
still
looking
vpon
their
frailties
,
they
hardly
admit
any
comfort
,
because
they
come
so
farre
short
of
what
is
required
.
Whereas
,
if
they
were
well
instructed
and
assured
of
this
,
that
although
by
reason
of
their
cor●uption
dwelling
in
them
,
they
can
neuer
offer
vp
any
sacrifice
to
God
without
blemish
and
spot
(
for
which
God
might
reiect
all
,
which
they
offer
vnto
him
)
yet
offering
th●m
vp
in
the
Name
of
Christ
they
shall
be
accepted
and
rewarded
;
this
would
put
life
and
courage
into
them
,
and
make
them
performe
all
holy
duties
with
more
chearefulnesse
and
constancie
,
to
the
glory
of
God
,
the
comfort
of
their
soules
,
and
the
good
encouragement
of
others
.
Confidence
in
God
to
be
accepted
,
what
tedious
disputes
would
it
remoue
?
What
temptations
would
it
cut
off
?
What
discouragements
would
it
trample
vnder
feet
?
What
strength
,
vigour
,
resolution
and
forwardnesse
in
wel-doing
would
it
nourish
and
conserue
?
The
sharpest
spurre
to
incite
vnto
and
encourage
to
goe
forward
in
the
workes
of
holinesse
,
is
affiance
of
fauourable
acceptation
.
Christians
are
allowed
to
belieue
that
God
will
enable
to
obedience
.
Ier.
32.39
,
40.
Euery
Christian
is
allowed
to
belieue
that
God
will
strengthen
him
by
his
grace
to
walke
in
obedience
,
and
make
him
able
through
the
hearing
of
the
Scriptu●es
to
cast
off
his
old
conuersation
.
For
God
hath
promised
in
Couenant
that
he
will
teach
them
the
way
that
they
shall
chuse
,
guide
them
with
his
eye
,
and
put
his
feare
into
their
hearts
,
that
they
shall
not
depart
from
his
Commandements
.
The
Spirit
of
grace
is
promised
and
giuen
to
all
true
and
vnfained
Belieuers
,
to
lead
them
into
all
truth
an●
holinesse
.
As
many
as
be
the
children
of
God
,
Rom.
8.14
.
they
are
led
by
the
Spirit
of
God
;
and
the
law
of
the
Spirit
of
life
,
in
Iesus
Christ
,
Verse
2.
hath
freed
them
from
the
law
of
sinne
an●
death
.
The
Lord
when
he
sendeth
forth
his
seruants
vpon
any
message
or
businesse
,
doth
euermore
promise
to
be
with
them
to
aide
and
assist
them
in
the
execution
of
it
.
Thus
the
Lord
promised
to
Moses
,
Goe
,
Exod.
4.12
.
Math.
28.19
,
20
and
I
will
be
wit●
thy
mouth
,
and
teach
thee
what
thou
shalt
say
.
Thus
our
Sauiour
to
his
Disciples
,
Loe
,
I
am
with
you
alwayes
,
euen
to
the
end
of
the
world
.
1.
Chron.
28.20
.
Ier.
1.7
,
8.
Iosh.
1.9
.
And
thus
Dauid
encouraged
his
Sonne
Salomon
,
Bee
strong
and
of
good
courage
,
and
doe
it
:
feare
not
,
nor
be
dismayed
,
for
the
Lord
God
,
euen
,
my
God
,
will
be
with
thee
;
hee
will
not
faile
thee
nor
forsake
thee
,
vntill
thou
hast
finished
all
the
worke
for
the
seruice
of
the
house
of
the
Lord
.
And
the
same
promise
belongeth
to
them
,
that
yeeld
obedience
to
his
Commandements
:
for
the
worke
is
his
,
and
he
will
not
faile
nor
forsake
them
,
that
set
their
hearts
and
soules
to
seeke
him
,
and
doe
the
thing
that
is
good
in
his
fight
.
Whatsoeuer
the
Saints
haue
and
may
begge
in
prayer
according
to
the
will
and
pleasure
of
God
,
they
are
allowed
to
belieue
that
they
shall
obtaine
it
,
and
bee
answered
in
their
requests
with
fauourable
acceptation
,
so
farre
as
shall
be
for
their
good
,
and
the
glorie
of
God
:
But
the
seruants
of
God
haue
and
doe
begge
grace
to
bring
forth
fruits
worthy
repentance
and
amendement
of
life
.
Psal.
119.32
,
33
I
will
runne
the
race
of
thy
Commandements
,
when
thou
shalt
inlarge
mine
heart
.
Teach
me
the
way
of
thy
statutes
,
O
Lord
,
and
I
shall
keepe
it
vnto
the
end
.
Make
me
to
goe
in
the
paths
of
thy
Commandements
,
Verse
35.
for
therein
doe
I
delight
.
Teach
me
thy
way
,
O
Lord
,
Psal.
86.11
.
I
will
walke
in
thy
truth
:
vnite
my
heart
to
feare
thy
Name
.
Lead
mee
in
thy
truth
,
and
teach
mee
:
Psal.
25.5
.
Psal.
17.5
.
for
thou
art
the
God
of
my
saluation
,
on
the●
doe
I
waite
all
the
day
.
Hold
vp
my
goings
in
thy
paths
,
that
my
footst●ps
slip
not
.
Psal.
27.11
.
Teach
●e
thy
way
,
O
Lord
,
and
lead
me
in
a
plaine
path
because
of
mine
enemies
.
The
faithfull
haue
bound
themselues
by
couenant
&
oath
to
keep
the
righteous
iudgements
of
the
Lord
.
Psal.
119.106
.
Nehem.
10.29
.
2.
Kings
23.3
.
Psal.
119.8
.
Verse
36.
I
haue
sworne
,
and
I
wil●
p●rforme
it
that
I
will
keep
thy
righteous
iudgements
.
But
they
came
not
to
this
couenant
&
oath
,
as
trusting
in
their
own
strength
,
but
in
assurance
of
diuine
assistance
;
as
the
Prophet
prayeth
,
I
will
ke●pe
thy
statut●s
,
O
forsake
mee
not
vtterly
.
Incline
my
heart
vnto
thy
testimonies
,
and
not
to
couetousnesse
.
Order
my
steps
in
thy
word
,
and
let
not
any
iniquitie
haue
dominion
ouer
me
.
Verse
133.
Verse
135.
Make
thy
face
to
shine
vpon
thy
seruant
,
and
teach
me
thy
statutes
.
God
will
perfect
the
sauing
worke
,
which
he
hath
begunne
in
any
of
his
children
:
for
the
gifts
that
flow
from
his
eternall
and
free
grace
are
without
repentance
.
God
who
calleth
vs
according
to
his
purpose
is
faithfull
,
who
will
also
confirme
vs
vn●o
the
end
,
1.
Cor.
1.8
,
9.
Phil.
●
.
6
.
1
Thes.
5.24
.
Gal
2.20
.
Phil.
4
13.
that
we
may
be
blamelesse
in
the
day
of
the
Lord
Iesus
Ch●ist
.
Paul
saith
,
he
liued
by
faith
in
the
Sonne
of
God
,
by
whom
he
was
strengthened
with
abilitie
to
performe
whatsoeuer
was
required
of
him
.
Notwithstanding
all
the
hope
of
helpe
that
hee
had
,
yet
hee
complaineth
of
the
rebellion
of
his
flesh
,
Rom.
7.19
.
which
did
m●ghtily
resist
the
Spirit
in
him
:
But
still
he
was
confident
in
the
promise
of
God
,
that
he
should
be
deliuered
from
euery
euil
work
,
2.
Tim.
4.18
.
&
preserued
vnto
the
heauenly
kingdome
Now
in
all
this
Paul
had
no
peculiar
prerogatiue
aboue
other
Christians
:
but
what
he
expected
from
God
,
they
m●y
all
hope
f●r
.
Acts
of
faith
touching
obedience
requiquir●d
.
The
acts
of
fai●h
touching
that
obedience
which
we
owe
vnto
God
in
Christ
are
these
or
the
like
.
First
,
I●
mak●s
a
man
wise
to
discerne
what
is
lawfull
,
good
,
and
seasonable
,
both
in
respect
of
the
worke
,
the
meanes
,
and
circumstances
of
it
.
Dauid
saith
,
hee
was
wiser
then
his
Enemies
,
Psal.
119.97
,
9
,
99.
then
his
Teachers
then
the
Ancient
:
&
he
●●nder●
the
cause
thereof
from
the
work
of
his
faith
;
Psal
119.24
.
for
thy
testimonies
are
euer
with
me
,
they
are
my
meditation
,
&
the
men
of
my
counsel
with
whom
I
ad●ise
.
Secondly
,
It
c●rbes
and
bridles
inordinate
passions
▪
and
ouercomes
●ll
impediments
,
temptations
,
difficulties
and
allurements
to
the
contrarie
.
1.
Iohn
5.4
.
This
is
the
victorie
whereby
we
ouercome
the
world
,
euen
our
faith
.
For
faith
be●ng
wel-rooted
,
possessing
the
heart
,
and
hauing
its
force
vnited
by
close
reposall
therein
,
comman●s
euery
delight
,
affection
,
or
pleasure
of
our
soules
,
and
breakes
the
violence
of
euery
inclination
contrarie
to
such
motion
as
it
suggests
;
seeing
no
hopes
can
be
equall
to
the
reward
which
it
proposeth
to
the
constant
and
resolute
,
no
feares
compar●ble
to
the
terrors
which
it
represents
to
the
negl●gent
or
slothfull
followers
of
such
courses
as
it
pres●r●bes
.
What
?
Phil.
3.8
.
that
faith
sets
an
inestimable
price
vpon
the
pearle
of
the
Gospell
,
accounting
all
other
things
as
drosse
an●
dung
in
comparison
,
which
causeth
a
free
and
aduised
renouncing
of
all
interest
in
the
world
,
the
flesh
,
Math.
13.44
.
●nd
all
their
appurtenances
,
for
assurance
of
it
,
with
as
great
willingnesse
as
good
husbands
fors●ke
base
tenements
,
and
hard-rented
leases
,
to
compasse
some
goodly
royalty
and
large
possessions
,
offered
them
more
then
halfe
for
nothing
.
Againe
,
faith
fighteth
against
temptations
and
inti●ements
vnto
sinne
by
the
power
of
Christ
,
which
cannot
be
vanquished
.
Satan
and
the
world
are
too
strong
for
vs
,
standing
in
our
owne
might
:
but
by
the
grace
of
God
,
le●ning
vpon
his
power
,
wee
remaine
inuincible
.
The
strength
of
nature
is
corrupt
,
feeble
,
and
defiled
through
sinne
;
and
therefore
the
truth
which
it
taketh
hold
off
,
it
hath
not
effectually
.
But
faith
hath
ioyned
with
it
the
inspiration
of
God
,
and
the
power
of
the
holy
Ghost
,
and
therefore
it
taketh
hold
of
the
truth
eff●ctually
.
Wherefore
this
difference
is
not
in
the
truth
it
●elfe
,
but
in
the
meane
and
instrument
whereby
wee
embrace
it
.
Hereof
it
commeth
,
th●t
by
f●ith
we
are
chang●d
,
but
in
the
other
case
we
remaine
the
selfe-same
that
wee
were
before
.
A
cleare
testimonie
of
this
wee
h
ue
in
th●
Gospell
.
Chr●st
set
forth
to
the
young-man
,
what
he
should
doe
to
obt●ine
saluation
:
but
when
hee
heard
,
hee
was
not
p●rswad●d
to
obey
,
but
went
away
sorrowfu●l
.
Math.
19.22
.
Contrariwise
Matthew
,
Math.
9.9
.
so
soone
as
he
was
called
,
embraced
the
same
with
so
great
faith
,
that
h●e
left
his
money
and
Customer-ship
,
and
st●aight-way
followed
Christ
.
Luke
19.8
.
And
Zacheus
when
hee
had
heard
of
the
Lord
,
that
hee
would
turne
in
vnto
him
,
hee
not
only
receiued
him
into
his
house
with
a
glad
heart
,
but
also
offered
immediately
to
distribute
halfe
his
goods
to
the
poore
,
and
to
restore
foure-fold
,
if
he
had
defrauded
any
man
.
Indeed
p●ssions
are
not
so
bridled
,
nor
corruptions
so
killed
that
they
doe
not
stirre
,
and
resist
the
worke
of
faith
:
But
the
force
and
power
of
them
is
so
farre
subdued
,
that
they
shall
not
raigne
,
or
hale
vs
ordinarily
to
that
which
is
euill
.
Whatsoeuer
inordin●tenesse
faith
can
espie
,
it
doth
presently
condemne
before
the
throne
of
grace
,
and
endeauour
the
killing
of
it
by
the
power
and
efficacie
of
Christs
death
,
which
it
doth
happily
eff●ct
in
measure
and
by
degrees
.
Hast
thou
then
beene
long
kept
vnder
of
some
violent
passion
,
strong
corruption
,
or
customarie
vice
,
against
which
thou
hast
resolued
and
resolued
,
but
not
preuailed
or
gotten
victorie
?
Get
thee
to
Christ
,
and
by
faith
thou
shalt
draw
vertue
from
him
to
cure
thy
infirmities
.
Die
to
thy selfe
,
renounce
the
broken
reed
of
thine
owne
free-will
,
which
hath
so
often
deceiued
thee
:
and
put
all
thy
trust
in
the
grace
of
Christ
,
and
it
will
crucifie
the
old
man
,
and
giue
him
his
deaths
wound
.
Bee
weake
in
thy selfe
,
and
strong
in
the
Lord
,
and
through
faith
thou
shalt
be
more
then
conquerour
.
Digge
vp
the
fallow
ground
of
thy
heart
,
that
the
word
of
the
Kingdome
may
take
deeper
root
in
it
,
raise
thy
soule
to
an
holy
admiration
of
the
promises
of
life
,
stirre
vp
thy selfe
to
cleaue
and
adhere
firmely
to
the
grace
of
God
:
as
faith
increaseth
,
the
power
of
corruption
will
languish
and
decrease
.
Admirable
is
the
efficacie
of
faith
well
planted
in
the
heart
,
it
casteth
downe
strong
holds
,
and
brings
euery
imagination
into
s●biection
.
Thirdly
,
It
inableth
to
obey
:
for
it
purifieth
the
heart
,
seasoneth
euery
facultie
of
soule
reasonable
and
sensuall
,
qualifieth
and
st●engtheneth
our
naturall
inclinations
to
good
,
and
altereth
the
taste
of
euery
appetite
.
2.
Pet.
1.4
.
Ephes.
3.17
.
1.
Iohn
4.4
.
By
faith
wee
are
partakers
of
the
diuine
nature
:
by
faith
Christ
dwelleth
in
our
hearts
:
by
faith
we
receiue
the
Spirit
of
promise
,
who
is
greater
then
he
that
is
in
the
world
:
No
maruell
then
,
if
that
bee
sweet
and
delightfull
to
the
belieuing
heart
,
which
is
tedious
and
irkesome
to
the
vnregenerate
.
How
came
Dauid
to
that
high
delight
in
Gods
seruice
,
that
he
loued
the
Commandements
of
God
more
then
thousands
of
gold
and
siluer
,
the
honey
and
the
honey
combe
?
That
hee
rose
at
mid-night
to
meditate
in
them
,
was
it
not
by
faith
?
The
grace
of
Christ
,
the
power
of
the
Spirit
,
and
the
Word
of
life
,
doe
change
the
disposition
of
the
soule
;
so
farre
as
they
enter
and
be
receiued
into
it
.
But
by
faith
their
vertue
is
diffused
into
the
whole
masse
.
Fourthly
,
Admirable
in
force
and
efficacie
is
the
perswasion
of
faith
,
aboue
all
the
Oratorie
in
the
world
.
All
the
common
inducements
taken
from
profit
,
pleasure
,
honour
,
what
poore
and
weake
engines
are
they
to
the
irresistible
arguments
of
faith
,
by
which
it
moueth
the
heart
to
yeeld
willing
and
chearefull
obedience
.
Thus
it
goeth
to
worke
with
vs
,
Hath
Christ
giuen
himselfe
for
thee
,
forgiuen
thee
so
many
debts
,
conferred
fauours
of
all
kinds
vpon
thee
,
and
what
hast
thou
to
retribute
?
If
thou
giue
all
thy
goods
to
the
poore
,
thy
bodie
to
the
fire
,
●hy
soule
to
his
seruice
,
were
not
all
short
of
recompence
?
Louest
thou
,
louest
thou
this
Sauiour
of
thine
,
and
●arest
thou
aduenture
vpon
any
thing
displeasing
vnto
him
?
Is
there
any
thing
too
hard
to
be
done
for
his
sake
?
too
de●re
or
good
for
him
?
Whom
hast
thou
in
heauen
or
e●●th
worthy
to
be
affected
in
comparison
of
thy
Sauiour
?
What
is
to
be
dreaded
but
his
displeasure
?
Is
there
any
recompen●e
to
the
ioyes
of
Heauen
?
any
danger
to
the
torments
of
Hell
?
any
pleasure
to
the
sense
of
his
fauour
?
O
my
soule
why
doest
thou
not
resigne
thy selfe
to
the
pleasure
of
his
will
in
euery
thing
,
runne
when
he
calle●h
,
and
doe
what
he
requireth
at
thy
hands
?
Wh●t
dost
thou
feare
?
Wherewith
art
thou
intangled
?
God
is
thy
souereigne
,
thy
F●ther
,
thy
Sauiour
;
to
him
thou
owest
thy selfe
,
and
all
that
thou
hast
:
thy
honour
,
wealth
,
life
,
or
if
any
thing
be
more
pretious
then
these
.
Thou
canst
not
loue
thy selfe
as
is
meete
,
if
thou
●enie
not
thy selfe
to
follow
the
Lord
in
all
things
.
For
in
keeping
his
Commandements
there
is
great
reward
.
Can
,
or
did
any
Belieuer
euer
giue
the
nay
to
these
m●lting
commands
,
or
commanding
intreaties
of
faith
?
Will
it
take
the
repuls●
?
Doth
it
not
constraine
or
extort
more
then
all
rackes
and
strapadoes
;
allure
more
then
all
wages
and
prizes
?
When
thou
wouldst
bee
sure
to
speed
and
obtaine
any
thing
of
thine
owne
vntoward
heart
,
set
faith
on
worke
to
make
the
motion
,
&
thou
shalt
preuaile
.
For
the
motiues
of
faith
are
certaine
,
euident
,
and
such
as
cause
firme
assent
,
whereby
the
heart
is
drawne
to
follow
after
the
thing
proposed
.
Fiftly
,
It
disposeth
and
moueth
the
heart
to
absolute
,
vniforme
,
vnpartiall
and
constant
obedience
to
euery
commandement
,
and
that
in
one
estate
aswell
as
another
.
In
Scripture
,
to
belieue
in
Christ
,
and
to
keepe
the
Commandements
mutually
inferre
one
another
,
either
capable
of
others
properties
.
Faith
includes
the
compleate
and
practicall
knowledge
of
good
and
euill
,
inclining
the
faculties
of
our
soule
to
auoid
all
commerce
with
the
one
,
and
embrace
euery
branch
of
the
other
.
It
frameth
the
Image
of
God
or
Christ
in
our
minds
,
and
proposeth
him
as
a
patterne
for
our
imitation
in
all
our
workes
,
thoughts
,
and
resolutions
:
Deut.
30.20
.
&
11.22
.
2.
Kings
18.6
.
Iosh.
23.8
.
Acts
11.23
.
Psal.
119.31
.
Heb.
11
5.33
.
It
acknowledgeth
his
soueraignetie
,
assenteth
faithfully
to
his
will
and
pleasure
,
embraceth
soundly
euery
part
of
the
holy
truth
of
God
,
and
sticketh
so
fast
that
nothing
can
come
betwixt
the
heart
and
it
:
from
whence
issueth
vniuersall
respect
to
all
and
euery
precept
.
Faith
doth
not
admit
one
part
of
the
Word
and
exclude
another
:
nor
receiue
it
barely
into
the
Head
,
and
shut
it
forth
of
the
heart
:
but
entertaineth
it
wholly
,
diffuseth
the
●ertue
of
it
into
euery
power
of
the
soule
,
&
changeth
the
natural
disposition
into
the
quality
of
the
truth
.
And
thus
by
faith
the
soule
is
kindly
disposed
to
follow
the
Lord
,
whithersoeuer
hee
goeth
before
vs
.
If
the
heart
bee
dull
and
vntoward
,
the
best
course
to
redresse
what
is
out
of
order
,
is
by
quickening
our
assent
to
the
good
pleasure
of
his
command
,
and
our
confidence
in
his
mercie
.
Sixtly
,
It
fires
the
heart
with
such
an
indefatigable
and
vnquenchable
loue
,
Cant
8.7
,
8.
that
in
comparison
of
obedience
it
contemneth
the
whole
world
.
For
it
acquainteth
with
the
incomprehensible
mercie
and
fauour
of
God
towards
vs
in
giuing
his
Sonne
,
pardoning
and
forgiuing
manifold
offences
,
lading
vs
with
his
daily
blessings
:
It
representeth
the
inestimable
ioy
,
that
is
prepared
for
them
that
walke
before
God
in
holinesse
and
righteousnesse
:
and
this
enflameth
the
heart
to
follow
hard
after
the
Lord
.
Psal.
63.8
.
When
by
faith
we
discerne
what
loue
the
Lord
beareth
vnto
vs
,
we
cannot
but
returne
loue
for
loue
.
Luke
7.47
.
Many
sinnes
are
forgiuen
her
therefore
shee
loueth
much
.
And
f●om
all
these
acts
it
followeth
,
That
what
a
temporarie
belieuer
doth
by
the
halues
,
●●perficially
,
or
with
an
halting
diuided
heart
,
that
the
true
and
vnfained
belieuer
takes
in
hand
with
an
intire
,
sound
,
vpright
affection
.
What
in
the
one
is
a
liuelesse
action
,
the
out-side
,
or
carcasse
of
a
good
worke
;
that
in
the
other
is
a
good
worke
indeed
,
springing
from
an
holy
,
wel-planted
confidence
in
the
mercie
of
God
,
and
resolute
adherence
to
his
Commandements
,
which
(
as
the
animall
facultie
)
impels
to
that
exercise
.
The
selfe-same
duties
may
be
done
by
the
ciuill
man
and
by
the
belieuer
for
the
out-side
and
deed
done
:
both
may
goe
to
Church
,
heare
a
Sermon
,
reade
a
Chapter
,
giue
an
Almes
,
make
a
Prayer
;
but
the
one
goeth
as
a
Beare
to
the
stake
in
comparison
of
the
other
,
who
is
moued
by
faith
:
or
let
the
ciuill
mans
delight
be
as
it
may
,
his
acts
are
liuelesse
,
because
they
issue
not
from
an
obedientiall
confidence
in
the
Lords
mercie
.
Seuenthly
,
Faith
makes
sensible
of
our
manifold
defects
,
infirmities
and
failings
,
faintings
and
coolings
.
It
shewes
how
weake
wee
are
of
our selues
,
how
farre
wee
come
short
,
how
apt
we
are
to
decline
and
start
aside
.
And
this
considera●ion
of
faith
hath
blessed
effects
.
First
,
It
causeth
serious
and
attentiue
meditation
vpon
the
Word
of
God
that
it
may
sinke
deepe
and
abide
firme
in
the
heart
.
Acts
16.14
,
Psal.
119.15
.
Psal.
119.11
.
I
haue
hid
or
treasured
vp
thy
Commandements
in
my
heart
,
that
I
might
not
sinne
against
thee
.
And
to
this
purpose
,
a
belieuer
will
not
bee
negligent
to
watch
all
opportunities
,
when
his
soule
is
throughly
affected
with
vnexpected
matter
of
sorrow
,
Luke
1.65
66.
&
2.51
.
ioy
,
griefe
,
feare
,
admiration
,
or
the
like
,
and
forthwith
to
apply
such
passages
of
Scripture
,
as
sute
best
to
the
present
affections
.
Secondly
,
It
worketh
the
heart
often
and
deliberately
to
renew
its
resolution
,
not
trusting
in
our
owne
strength
,
but
in
the
grace
of
God
.
Psal.
119.106
.
Iohn
15.6
.
I
haue
sworne
,
and
will
performe
it
(
trusting
vpon
thy
diuine
grace
,
without
which
we
can
doe
nothing
)
that
I
will
keepe
thy
righteous
Iudgements
.
Thirdly
,
It
stirres
vp
earnest
,
constant
and
heartie
prayers
,
to
be
taught
in
the
law
,
vpheld
,
established
and
confirmed
.
Faith
leaneth
vpon
the
Lord
,
and
cryeth
vnto
him
for
helpe
,
knowing
that
we
haue
no
strength
of
our selues
.
Psal.
119.18
.
Verse
5.
Open
thou
mine
eyes
that
I
may
behold
the
wondrous
things
out
of
thy
law
.
O
that
my
wayes
were
directed
to
keepe
thy
statutes
.
Verse
10.
With
my
whole
heart
haue
I
sought
thee
,
Verse
28.
Psal.
17.5
.
1.
Chron.
29.18
,
19.
O
let
me
not
wander
from
thy
Commandements
.
My
soule
melteth
for
heauinesse
:
strengthen
thou
me
according
to
thy
word
.
Hold
vp
my
goings
in
thy
paths
,
that
my
footsteps
slip
not
.
Eightly
,
It
doth
confirme
in
obedience
,
and
pricke
forward
therein
,
though
it
be
in
manifold
and
bitter
persecutions
:
It
puts
into
vs
both
courage
and
constancie
to
sight
against
the
strongest
lusts
,
and
set
vpon
the
practice
of
the
most
difficult
duties
,
notwithstanding
all
opposition
from
the
World
or
the
Deuill
;
yea
,
though
we
haue
beene
foiled
,
or
taken
the
repulse
.
Hee
will
not
feare
the
subduing
of
the
most
head-strong
passion
,
who
resteth
vpon
God
for
power
and
abilitie
,
nor
be
dismayed
because
once
hee
hath
receiued
a
foile
,
who
depends
vpon
God
for
strength
to
recouer
;
nor
dread
the
might
of
his
greatest
aduersary
,
who
knoweth
that
God
will
bee
at
his
right
hand
to
sustaine
and
strengthen
him
;
nor
start
aside
in
the
most
difficult
dutie
,
whose
heart
is
fast
linked
vnto
the
Lord
;
and
relieth
vpon
his
grace
to
be
inabled
vnto
whatsoeuer
hee
is
pleased
to
call
him
.
Heb.
11.9
,
10
,
11
,
12
,
13
,
15.
By
faith
Abraham
soiourned
in
the
land
of
promise
,
and
minded
not
to
returne
to
his
natiu●
Countrie
,
though
he
had
opportunitie
.
By
faith
,
Verse
17
,
18.
being
tried
of
God
hee
offered
vp
Isaac
:
and
hee
that
had
receiued
the
promises
,
offered
vp
his
only
begotten
Son
.
By
faith
some
were
tortured
,
not
accepting
deliuerance
,
some
stoned
,
some
slaine
with
the
sword
:
Verse
35
,
36.
Faith
encourageth
to
constancie
in
wel-doing
,
by
assuring
of
Gods
all-seeing
presence
,
powerfull
protection
,
continuall
assistance
,
gracious
acceptance
,
good
successe
,
and
euerlasting
recompence
:
Bee
strong
in
the
Lord
,
Ephes.
6.10
.
and
in
the
power
of
his
might
.
Wait
on
the
Lord
:
bee
of
good
courage
,
Psal.
27.14
.
&
31.24
.
Esay
50
7.
and
hee
shall
strengthen
thine
heart
.
For
the
God
will
helpe
mee
,
therefore
shall
I
not
bee
confounded
:
therefore
haue
I
set
my
face
like
flint
,
and
I
know
that
I
shall
not
be
confounded
.
Heb.
13.13
,
14.
Let
vs
goe
forth
therefore
vnto
him
without
the
Campe
,
bearing
his
reproach
.
For
here
wee
haue
no
continuing
Citie
,
but
wee
seeke
one
to
come
.
By
faith
Moses
did
chuse
rather
to
suffer
affliction
with
the
people
of
God
,
Heb.
11.25
,
26.
then
to
enioy
the
pleasures
of
sinne
for
a
season
;
esteeming
the
reproach
of
Christ
greater
riches
then
the
treasures
of
Egypt
:
for
hee
had
r●spect
vnto
the
recompence
of
reward
.
But
faith
that
continually
driues
forward
to
doe
good
workes
,
doth
euer
force
the
belieuer
to
denie
himselfe
,
and
acknowledge
it
to
be
the
mercie
of
the
Lord
in
Christ
,
that
hee
is
not
confounded
.
Though
a
man
bee
plentifully
laden
with
good
wo●kes
;
yet
faith
doth
euer
present
him
before
the
throne
of
grace
as
poore
and
miserable
,
desiring
of
meere
mercie
to
bee
receiued
and
accepted
:
It
confesseth
the
manifold
imperfections
of
our
best
workes
,
acknowledgeth
euery
grace
and
good
worke
to
bee
of
God
,
and
neuer
looketh
to
workes
further
then
as
they
bee
signes
of
grace
,
effects
of
faith
,
and
qualifications
of
that
subiect
,
which
makes
faithfull
plea
to
the
Kingdome
of
Heauen
,
through
the
free
mercie
of
God
in
Iesus
Christ
.
Meanes
to
quicken
our selues
to
the
practice
of
obedience
.
But
how
should
a
Christian
quicken
faith
to
the
chearfull
practice
of
that
dutie
,
whereunto
hee
finds
himselfe
dull
and
sluggish
?
First
,
Hee
must
acknowledge
and
bewaile
his
dulnesse
and
sloath
,
make
it
hatefull
,
and
shame
himselfe
for
it
before
God
.
O
Lord
,
I
cannot
,
I
desire
not
to
hide
from
thee
mine
indisposition
,
and
vnfitnesse
to
any
holy
dutie
;
how
dull
,
remisse
,
sleightie
.
I
am
in
the
practice
of
true
pietie
and
godlinesse
.
I
find
more
life
,
diligence
,
chearefulnesse
in
any
worldly
businesse
,
then
in
the
wo●kes
of
holinesse
which
thou
requirest
.
Ier
48.
●0
.
Mal.
1.14
.
Cursed
is
the
man
that
doth
the
worke
of
the
Lord
negligently
,
who
hath
a
male
in
his
flocke
,
and
offereth
the
halt
or
lame
vnto
the
Lord
.
What
is
my
portion
if
I
should
bee
dealt
with
in
iustice
,
who
haue
neglected
my
dutie
,
and
sacrificed
that
which
is
torne
and
sicke
vnto
the
great
King
and
Lord
of
hosts
,
whose
name
is
dreadfull
among
the
Heathen
?
It
is
hatefull
in
a
seruant
to
doe
his
worke
by
the
halues
:
specially
if
he
owe
himselfe
vnto
his
Master
for
vndeserued
kindnesses
:
Whatsoeuer
I
am
,
I
haue
receiued
it
of
the
Lord
:
all
possible
dutie
that
can
bee
performed
of
a
reasonable
creature
,
I
owe
vnto
him
;
he
hath
obliged
mee
vnto
his
highnesse
by
many
great
,
vndeserued
,
incomprehensible
mercies
,
that
I
am
neuer
able
to
repay
,
or
sufficiently
to
acknowledge
:
and
in
mee
it
is
most
abhominable
that
I
ha●e
beene
halting
and
deceitfull
in
what
hee
commandeth
.
Can
any
man
deserue
that
dutie
from
another
,
that
thou
,
O
Lord
,
hast
and
dost
deserue
of
me
?
Can
hee
bee
in
such
dependance
vnto
another
,
as
I
am
vnto
thy
Maiestie
,
in
whom
I
liue
,
moue
,
haue
my
being
;
by
whom
I
am
preserued
,
redeemed
,
and
called
vnto
life
?
If
the
idle
,
vntrustie
,
deceitfull
seruant
merit
stripes
:
my
sleightinesse
and
double
dealing
in
the
exercises
of
Godlinesse
,
is
worthy
shame
and
confusion
of
face
for
euermore
.
No
maruell
,
if
I
finde
small
comfort
in
life
,
feele
no
power
and
sweetnesse
in
the
ordinances
of
grace
,
when
I
deale
partially
,
heare
perfunctorily
,
pray
coldly
,
labour
not
to
feed
vpon
the
word
,
and
sucke
vigour
out
of
it
.
The
duties
of
courtesie
lose
their
worth
and
esteeme
with
men
,
when
wrung
from
vs
by
importunacie
,
or
followed
with
a
slacke
hand
:
Lord
,
thou
louest
a
chearefull
giuer
,
delightest
in
willing
and
free-hearted
offerings
:
with
what
face
then
can
I
present
vnto
thy
Maiestie
,
or
how
shouldest
thou
take
pleasure
in
that
maimed
,
corrupt
,
vnchearefull
,
superficiall
,
dead
seruice
which
I
performe
?
In
former
times
I
haue
serued
sinne
and
Satan
with
more
willingnesse
,
alacritie
and
paines
:
I
haue
beene
readie
to
run
whither
the
Deuill
droue
me
;
I
am
still
forward
to
gratifie
vnruly
desires
with
this
or
that
they
stand
vnto
,
and
are
bent
vpon
.
What
am
I
but
a
spirituall
adulteresse
,
in
that
I
haue
yeelded
the
members
of
my
bodie
as
weapons
of
vnrighteousnesse
to
doe
the
will
of
Satan
,
and
listened
to
the
motions
of
the
flesh
,
with
more
readinesse
to
leane
vnto
them
,
then
hitherto
I
could
giue
my selfe
vnto
God
in
all
things
to
bee
ruled
and
directed
by
him
?
O
Lord
,
I
am
vile
,
it
is
of
thy
vnspeakable
mercie
,
that
thou
art
pleased
to
looke
downe
vpon
mee
,
or
to
accept
of
any
seruice
that
I
can
offer
.
Secondly
,
He
must
call
vpon
his
soule
by
many
powerfull
and
strong
perswasions
to
awake
to
the
worke
of
God
with
liuelinesse
.
Arise
,
O
my
soule
,
why
sleepest
thou
,
stirre
vp
thy selfe
with
readinesse
to
obey
the
charge
of
God
in
the
duties
of
his
wo●ship
,
and
the
workes
of
Mercie
and
Iustice
:
withstand
sinne
,
subdue
corruptions
,
fight
manfully
against
the
temptations
of
Satan
,
and
the
allurements
of
the
world
:
Sticke
fast
vnto
the
testimonies
of
the
Lord
,
and
lay
his
iudgements
before
thee
.
For
the
testimonies
of
the
Lord
are
wonderfull
,
Psal.
119.129
.
Verse
.
9.
Verse
138.
his
iudgements
good
,
righteous
and
very
faithfull
:
his
word
is
very
pure
;
and
his
law
is
the
truth
.
The
seruice
of
God
is
perfect
freedome
:
he
walketh
at
libertie
,
who
runneth
on
in
obedience
.
As
t●y
loue
to
the
law
is
,
such
shall
thy
life
be
:
nothing
is
hard
to
a
willing
minde
.
Want
of
affection
to
the
word
of
truth
,
makes
the
duties
commanded
to
seeme
irkesome
and
tedious
.
Loue
the
Commandements
aboue
gold
,
and
obedience
will
be
as
pleasant
as
gaine
to
the
couetous
.
Looke
vpon
the
Saints
,
who
haue
gone
before
:
they
endured
imprisonment
,
losse
of
libertie
,
the
spoiling
of
goods
,
hazard
of
life
with
ioy
,
looking
vnto
the
eternall
and
incomprehensible
recompence
of
reward
.
Thou
art
not
called
to
suffer
,
but
to
obey
;
at
least
not
to
suffer
such
grieuous
torments
as
they
did
:
why
doest
thou
then
delay
,
start
aside
,
or
goe
forth
vnwillingly
?
Wouldest
thou
raigne
with
them
,
and
not
labour
with
them
?
receiue
the
price
,
and
not
runne
the
race
?
diuide
the
spoile
,
and
not
fight
the
battell
?
In
the
affaires
of
this
life
wee
loue
to
excell
,
and
out-goe
our
fellowes
;
as
to
bee
first
vp
,
and
about
our
worke
;
to
exceed
in
fauour
,
riches
,
honour
,
wisdome
;
and
in
matters
of
Religion
to
be
dead
and
lumpish
,
is
it
not
abhominable
?
Obedience
is
no
dull
seruice
,
no
dead
piece
of
worke
,
but
the
way
to
blessednesse
and
the
crowne
of
glory
.
Esay
45.19
.
The
Lord
hath
not
said
Seeke
me
in
vaine
.
The
reward
of
obedience
is
certaine
,
though
our
workes
deserue
nothing
.
The
Merchant
vndertakes
dangerous
aduentures
to
raise
his
estate
,
inrich
himselfe
.
But
what
is
the
gold
of
India
to
the
ioyes
of
He●uen
?
a
fading
possession
to
an
eternall
weight
of
glory
?
striue
to
enter
,
and
goe
forward
in
the
straiteway
that
leadeth
vnto
life
.
Arise
,
why
tarriest
thou
?
forget
not
the
high
price
of
thy
calling
,
but
contend
forward
towards
the
marke
.
Heauen
is
worth
all
thy
labour
.
We
are
glad
to
be
entertained
of
them
,
who
haue
a
name
to
be
liberall
&
bountifull
to
their
attendants
;
who
is
to
be
compared
to
the
Lord
our
God
herein
?
He
is
most
able
,
1.
Cor.
2.9
.
and
best
willing
to
preferre
his
seruants
.
Eye
hath
not
seene
,
eare
hath
not
heard
,
it
exceeds
all
humane
capacitie
to
conceiue
,
what
surpassing
glorie
and
ioy
the
Lord
hath
prepared
for
them
that
loue
him
.
Thirdly
,
He
must
pray
to
the
Lord
that
he
would
reuiue
and
quicken
him
.
Teach
me
to
doe
thy
will
,
Psal.
143.10
.
for
thou
art
my
God
;
thy
Spirit
is
good
;
lead
me
into
the
land
of
vprightnesse
.
My
desire
is
to
doe
thy
good
pleasure
,
Cant.
1.4
.
but
of
my selfe
I
haue
no
abilitie
thereunto
:
Draw
mee
and
I
will
runne
after
thee
.
Psal.
119.33
.
34
35.
Verse
.
135.
Teach
me
the
way
of
thy
statutes
,
and
I
will
keepe
it
vnto
the
end
.
Giue
me
vnderstanding
and
I
shall
ke●pe
thy
law
;
yea
,
I
shall
obserue
it
with
my
whole
heart
.
Lord
thou
hast
commanded
mee
to
keepe
thy
testimonies
;
Psal.
119.36
.
giue
mee
I
pray
thee
to
doe
what
thou
requirest
.
Incline
my
heart
to
thy
statutes
,
and
not
to
couetousnes
.
Fourthly
,
Psal.
119.93
.
Hee
must
renew
his
resolution
to
walke
with
God
,
trusting
in
his
grace
.
I
will
neuer
forget
thy
precepts
for
with
them
thou
hast
quickened
me
.
I
haue
fully
purposed
to
keepe
and
cleaue
vnto
thy
Commandements
,
for
they
are
they
ioy
of
my
heart
.
But
,
Lord
I
leane
not
vpon
mine
owne
strength
,
but
vpon
thy
grace
,
Psal
119.57.112
.
Psal.
119.133
.
who
g●ueth
both
to
will
and
to
doe
.
Thou
art
my
portion
,
O
Lord
,
I
haue
said
that
I
will
keepe
thy
words
.
Order
my
steps
in
thy
word
:
and
let
not
any
iniquitie
haue
dominion
ouer
mee
.
CHAP.
X.
What
it
is
to
liue
by
faith
in
the
duties
of
our
vocation
.
Christians
are
allowed
to
liue
by
faith
in
the
duties
of
their
vocation
.
IT
is
the
ordinance
of
God
that
men
should
labour
in
some
honest
vocation
,
for
their
priuate
maintenance
,
and
the
common
good
,
that
is
,
the
benefit
and
good
estate
of
mankind
:
And
for
encouragement
he
hath
promised
to
protect
and
blesse
them
that
keepe
themselues
within
the
limits
,
and
doe
the
workes
of
their
calling
with
diligence
.
The
texts
of
Scripture
are
plaine
for
both
.
Gen.
2.15
.
The
Lord
God
tooke
the
man
,
Gen.
3.19
.
and
put
him
into
the
garden
of
Eden
to
dresse
it
,
and
to
keepe
it
.
In
th●
sweate
of
thy
face
shalt
thou
eate
bread
,
till
thou
returne
vnto
the
ground
.
Eph.
4.28
.
Let
him
that
stole
,
steale
no
more
,
but
rather
let
him
labour
,
working
with
his
hands
the
thing
that
is
good
:
that
he
may
haue
to
giue
to
him
that
need●th
.
1.
Cor.
7.20
.
Let
euery
man
abide
in
the
same
calling
wherein
he
was
called
,
study
to
be
quiet
,
and
to
doe
your
owne
businesse
,
and
to
worke
with
your
one
hands
,
(
as
we
commaunded
you
)
that
yee
may
walke
honestly
toward
them
that
are
without
.
1.
Thess.
4.11.12
2.
Thess.
3.10.11
12.
Pro.
10
,
4.
and
12.27
.
For
euen
when
wee
were
with
you
,
this
wee
commaunded
you
,
that
if
any
man
would
not
worke
neither
should
he
eate
.
The
hand
of
the
diligent
maketh
rich
.
The
substance
of
a
diligent
man
is
pr●tious
.
Prou.
13.11
.
Prou.
12.24
.
Hee
that
gathereth
by
labour
shall
encrease
.
The
hand
of
the
diligent
shall
beare
rule
.
Seest
thou
a
man
diligent
in
his
businesse
?
hee
shall
stand
before
Kings
,
Prou.
22.29
.
Psal.
91.11
.
hee
shall
not
stand
before
meane
men
.
He●
shall
giue
his
Angels
charge
ouer
thee
to
keepe
thee
in
all
thy
wayes
.
Now
seeing
God
hath
comma●nded
vs
to
labour
in
a
calling
,
prescribed
the
bonds
of
our
calling
and
promised
his
protection
and
blessing
to
our
hones●
endeauours
,
it
cannot
bee
questioned
whether
wee
be
allowed
to
liue
by
faith
in
the
duties
of
our
calling
.
Fo
the
exercise
of
faith
is
as
large
as
the
word
whereby
it
is
guided
and
moderated
,
that
it
neither
exceed
,
nor
come
hort.
Whe
e
a
worke
is
commanded
,
faith
puts
forth
●●el●e
in
actio●
:
where
a
promise
is
made
,
it
trusteth
,
el●eth
,
and
w●iteth
for
accomplishment
.
In
euery
honest
state
and
condition
of
life
there
is
vse
of
faith
in
both
respects
:
For
labo●r
is
commanded
and
promise
of
blessing
is
made
to
them
that
worke
according
to
the
will
and
pleasure
of
God
.
Moreouer
,
God
is
hereby
much
glorified
,
that
wee
commit
our selues
wholly
vnto
him
,
labouring
as
he
hath
appointed
,
and
depending
vpon
his
grace
for
good
successe
.
It
is
necessarie
wee
should
liue
by
faith
,
It
s
necessary
to
liue
by
faith
in
the
duties
of
our
vocation
.
to
preuent
the
the
euills
which
beset
vs
in
our
ordinarie
callings
:
couetousnesse
,
iniustice
,
impatience
,
and
distracting
care
.
Naturally
men
are
apt
to
incumber
themselues
with
superfluous
businesse
,
and
trouble
themselues
about
the
euent
and
successe
:
they
content
not
themselues
with
their
lot
and
condition
,
but
desire
to
heape
vp
riches
and
encrease
their
substance
aboue
measure
:
they
forecast
many
things
in
their
heads
long
before
;
and
know
no
end
of
their
cares
.
The
trouble
men
meet
with
in
the
world
,
begets
loue
of
the
world
;
and
whether
they
be
crossed
or
prosper
,
the
more
they
be
exercised
about
the
things
of
this
life
,
the
more
they
follow
after
them
with
greedinesse
,
vexation
discontent
,
plotting
and
deuising
how
to
compasse
their
designes
,
whether
by
right
or
wrong
,
fr●ud
or
oppression
.
The
soueraigne
remedie
against
those
and
other
the
like
mis●heifes
,
which
we
are
prone
to
runne
into
,
is
a
liuely
f●ith
,
which
lifteth
vp
the
heart
to
better
things
,
then
ought
is
to
be
found
vnder
the
moone
,
quietly
submitteth
vnto
the
good
pleasure
of
God
,
commendeth
the
successe
and
euent
of
all
hon●st
endeauours
vnto
his
Highnesse
,
and
resteth
vpon
his
grace
for
present
helpe
●nd
future
supply
in
the
vse
of
such
meanes
as
he
hath
ordained
.
Without
faith
it
is
impossible
to
please
God
.
Heb.
11.6
.
God
is
the
Authour
of
euery
honest
vocation
,
and
by
his
appointment
men
ought
to
labour
in
some
particular
state
or
condition
of
life
:
but
that
worke
is
not
acceptable
,
which
is
not
done
in
faith
.
If
faith
doe
not
quicken
,
season
,
and
guide
the
workes
of
our
calling
,
they
are
dead
and
carnall
as
they
come
from
vs
,
neitheir
begun
vpon
sound
ground
,
nor
done
in
vniforme
and
right
manner
,
nor
directed
to
a
right
end
.
That
which
should
put
life
into
the
action
is
absent
,
if
faith
be
lacking
.
Experience
is
of
great
vse
in
a
godly
life
,
both
to
confirme
faith
,
strengthen
hope
,
preserue
loue
,
ouercome
temptations
,
and
direct
in
difficulties
.
But
the
readie
meanes
to
get
grounded
experience
,
is
to
liue
by
faith
in
the
workes
of
our
vocation
,
and
obserue
how
the
Lord
dealeth
with
vs
therein
according
to
his
word
.
The
acts
of
faith
in
respect
of
the
duties
of
our
calling
.
Pro.
16.20
.
The
acts
of
faith
in
this
particular
be
these
.
First
,
It
informeth
to
make
choise
of
an
honest
vocation
,
for
which
we
are
fitted
;
and
into
which
we
may
enter
,
by
direct
,
good
and
lawfull
meanes
.
He
that
vnderstandeth
a
matter
shall
finde
good
,
saith
Solomon
:
wherein
hee
teacheth
,
that
what
businesse
any
man
taketh
in
hand
,
he
must
know
it
well
and
accurately
,
if
hee
looke
to
finish
it
honestly
and
with
good
successe
.
This
therefore
is
the
rule
,
by
which
we
are
directed
in
our
vocation
,
that
what
art
any
man
knoweth
,
he
should
exercise
himselfe
in
it
.
This
,
as
it
must
be
obserued
in
all
arts
,
sciences
,
professions
,
in
the
familie
,
Common-wealth
,
Church
,
so
as
euery
art
or
profession
,
is
of
greater
moment
in
any
societie
publike
or
priuate
,
sacred
or
prophaine
,
it
is
with
greater
diligence
more
studiously
to
be
looked
vnto
.
As
our
calling
must
bee
honest
,
that
is
,
seruiceable
to
the
Church
,
Common-wealth
or
priuate
familie
;
and
as
we
must
be
gifted
for
it
:
so
must
we
enter
by
lawfull
and
direct
meanes
appointed
of
God
,
that
wee
may
be
assured
our
calling
is
of
God
,
and
that
hee
will
accept
of
our
seruice
in
that
estate
and
condition
of
life
.
Secondly
,
Faith
instructeth
not
to
meddle
aboue
our
knowledge
,
but
to
leane
vpon
the
liuing
Lord
,
not
on
our
skill
or
cunning
.
Pro.
16.20
.
Pro.
3.5.6
.
Who
so
trusteth
in
the
Lord
happy
is
hee
.
Trust
in
the
Lord
with
all
thine
heart
,
and
leane
not
vnto
thine
owne
vnderstanding
:
In
all
thy
wayes
acknowledge
him
,
and
he
shall
direct
thy
pathes
.
It
is
hard
for
a
man
very
skilfull
so
to
with-draw
his
heart
and
thought
from
his
skill
,
as
that
he
doe
not
wholy
rest
in
it
:
but
faith
,
looking
further
then
sence
or
reason
is
able
,
dispossesseth
the
heart
of
this
carnall
confidence
,
and
fixeth
it
vpon
the
Lord
alone
.
For
it
acknowledgeth
him
onely
to
be
the
fountaine
of
all
good
,
and
perswadeth
the
soule
,
that
vnlesse
it
relie
vpon
his
grace
,
wisedome
,
and
strength
,
he
shall
bring
nothing
to
passe
by
his
own
wisedome
,
wit
&
cunning
.
Psal.
127.1.2
.
Hag.
1.6.9
.
Eccl.
9.11
.
For
either
he
shall
not
effect
what
he
endeauours
,
to
doe
by
the
helpe
and
benefit
of
his
skill
:
or
if
he
bring
it
to
passe
,
it
shall
not
succeed
or
auaile
him
to
those
honest
vses
which
he
intended
.
The
race
is
not
to
to
the
swift
,
nor
the
battell
to
the
strong
,
neither
yet
bread
to
the
wise
,
nor
yet
riches
to
men
of
vnderstanding
;
nor
yet
fauour
to
men
of
skill
.
Thirdly
,
It
quickeneth
the
most
skilfull
workeman
to
striue
with
God
in
prayer
,
that
the
worke
he
setteth
vpon
might
succeed
well
and
prosper
;
that
is
,
that
his
skill
might
be
readie
and
at
hand
,
whereby
he
might
finish
the
thing
that
he
goeth
about
,
and
that
it
might
be
of
vse
to
them
for
whom
it
is
appointed
.
For
being
sensible
of
his
owne
weakenes
,
&
expecting
helpe
and
supply
from
heauen
,
he
will
not
cease
to
craue
the
aide
and
blessing
of
God
.
It
is
the
property
of
faith
to
pray
continually
,
looking
vnto
the
most
High
for
help
,
&
hauing
aliuely
sence
of
present
want
which
stirreth
vp
a
serious
affection
of
praying
.
Fourthly
,
It
causeth
diligence
,
care
,
vprightnesse
,
and
faithfulnesse
in
all
the
workes
,
actions
and
businesse
of
our
calling
,
Psal.
128.2
.
Ephe.
6.5
,
6.2
.
as
knowing
that
whilest
wee
walke
honestly
therein
,
wee
doe
seruice
to
the
Lord
Iesus
.
It
is
noted
of
the
vertuous
,
wise
,
faithfull
and
godly
woman
,
that
shee
seeketh
wooll
,
Pro.
31.13.15
.
and
flaxe
,
and
worketh
willingly
with
her
hands
:
She
riseth
also
while
it
is
yet
night
,
and
giueth
meate
to
her
houshold
.
Faith
awakeneth
the
sluggard
,
rowseth
the
laisie
,
maketh
the
idle
lay
his
bones
to
worke
,
and
him
that
was
a
purloyner
to
deale
truely
,
iustly
and
honestly
.
It
is
the
best
cocke
to
call
vp
the
drowsie
:
for
it
ringeth
in
his
eare
;
when
wilt
thou
arise
?
loe
the
Lord
calleth
thee
to
thy
taske
;
why
tariest
thou
so
long
,
stirrest
so
slowly
?
The
Sunne
reioyceth
as
a
Gyant
to
runne
his
race
:
why
sharpenest
not
thou
thy selfe
to
the
worke
which
God
hath
laid
vpon
thee
?
It
it
the
willingest
messenger
to
bee
sent
vpon
any
businesse
;
the
trustiest
ouerseer
of
any
labour
,
the
most
free
vndergoer
of
any
toyle
or
paines
,
●
Chron.
34.12
.
you
neede
not
call
him
to
reckoning
who
accounts
with
faith
:
nor
hast
him
forward
who
moueth
by
faith
:
nor
chaine
him
to
his
worke
,
who
by
faith
vndertaketh
it
.
Eph.
6.8
.
For
he
is
assured
he
doth
it
vnto
God
,
who
calleth
vpon
him
,
and
from
whom
hee
must
expect
recompence
,
if
hee
walke
chearefully
,
and
in
singlenesse
of
heart
.
When
a
man
is
perswaded
that
his
calling
is
approued
of
God
,
and
profitable
to
men
,
by
helping
to
maintaine
the
state
of
the
Church
or
common-wealth
,
and
that
it
is
that
,
in
which
God
will
be
serued
of
him
;
then
he
takes
it
in
hand
,
not
like
a
drudge
or
droile
who
doth
his
wo●k
for
feare
of
the
whip
,
nor
like
an
hireling
,
who
workes
onely
for
wages
;
nor
like
eye-seruants
who
leaue
their
businesse
when
the
masters
eye
is
turned
aside
:
but
with
good
will
,
diligence
and
singlenesse
of
heart
,
he
addresseth
himselfe
to
his
worke
,
being
assured
of
Gods
assistance
and
furtherance
therein
,
whom
hee
serues
in
his
vocation
.
This
perswasion
that
we
serue
the
Lord
in
our
callings
,
who
is
a
bountifull
pay-master
,
and
hath
promised
a
large
blessing
vnto
vs
,
forceth
to
goe
willingly
about
that
worke
,
which
otherwise
would
seeme
toylesome
and
vnpleasant
.
Fifthly
,
It
incourageth
to
the
most
difficult
,
painfull
and
(
in
the
worlds
esteeme
)
disgracefull
workes
of
our
callings
.
Distrust
breeds
nicenesse
,
feare
and
sluggishnes
:
Esay
7.4
.
Ios.
7.5
.
Pro.
31.17
.
faith
produceth
hardines
,
valour
,
and
actiuitie
:
for
it
assures
of
diuine
protection
and
good
successe
:
Pride
makes
men
ashamed
of
many
things
,
which
in
the
world
be
matters
of
disgrace
:
but
faith
witnesseth
,
that
the
truest
honour
is
to
be
Gods
seruant
,
2.
Tim.
1.7.8.9
.
Heb.
11.7
.
and
the
greatest
glory
to
do
whatsoeuer
the
Lord
requireth
at
our
hands
.
By
faith
Noah
prepareth
the
Arke
,
let
the
men
of
the
old
world
mocke
their
fill
.
By
faith
Iudah
goeth
vp
to
fight
the
Lords
battels
,
Iudg.
1.4
.
Heb.
11.9.10
.
whatsoeuer
danger
appeare
in
the
voyage
.
Faith
bringeth
Abraham
from
his
natiue
countrey
,
and
his
fathers
house
to
soiourne
in
a
strange
land
,
when
he
is
called
of
the
Lord
.
Mark
.
6.18
.
Faith
maketh
Iohn
the
Baptist
bold
to
tell
Herod
plainely
,
that
it
is
not
lawfull
for
him
to
haue
his
brothers
wife
,
let
him
take
it
as
he
please
.
Corruption
will
suggest
,
such
a
thing
beseemeth
not
a
man
of
my
place
,
breeding
,
bringing
vp
;
it
would
be
taken
ill
,
might
procure
displeasure
,
trouble
,
disgrace
,
&
danger
:
but
faith
looketh
to
the
word
of
God
,
and
if
it
bee
a
dutie
required
encourageth
to
set
about
it
with
speede
,
referring
the
issue
and
euent
to
him
that
hath
commaunded
it
,
and
esteemeth
it
the
greatest
credit
to
doe
the
will
and
pleasure
of
the
Lord
.
Sixtly
,
It
strengtheneth
against
manifold
troubles
,
disgraces
,
oppositions
&
discouragements
that
men
meete
withall
in
their
places
;
and
inableth
to
goe
through-stitch
with
our
businesse
in
ill
report
and
good
report
,
in
honour
and
disgrace
.
Distrust
bringeth
forth
wearinesse
and
fainting
:
faith
persisteth
in
the
worke
,
notwithstanding
all
difficulties
which
may
arise
,
either
from
the
dayly
continuance
of
the
labour
,
or
other
impediments
.
F●ith
either
neglecteth
,
or
remoueth
,
or
breaketh
through
all
lets
and
obstacles
.
Worldlings
and
hypo●rites
are
disheartened
in
their
businesse
,
because
no
man
respects
their
paines
,
is
well-pleased
with
their
doings
;
let
them
doe
what
thay
can
,
they
shall
not
haue
a
good
word
:
But
the
sound
beleiuer
is
aboundantly
satisfied
with
Gods
approbation
and
reward
,
and
goeth
on
chearfully
,
Heb.
11.35.36.37
.
though
men
shew
him
no
countenance
,
allow
noe
recompence
;
yea
though
he
bee
molested
,
persecuted
,
imprisoned
,
killed
for
well-doing
.
If
God
be
pleased
to
vouchsafe
other
encouragements
to
take
paines
,
faith
makes
vse
of
them
with
thankfulnesse
:
but
if
they
bee
wanting
,
it
will
not
giue
place
to
negligence
or
remissenesse
.
1.
Cor
4.3
.
With
me
it
is
a
very
small
thing
that
I
should
be
iudged
of
you
,
or
of
mans
iudgement
.
Nor
of
men
sought
we
glorie
,
1.
Thess
2.6.9
.
neither
of
you
,
nor
yet
of
others
,
when
we
might
haue
beene
burdensome
as
the
Apostles
of
Christ
.
Phil.
3
7.8
.
But
what
things
were
gaine
to
mee
,
those
I
counted
losse
for
Christ
.
Yea
,
doubtlesse
and
I
count
all
things
but
losse
,
for
the
excellencie
of
the
knowledge
of
Christ
Iesus
my
Lord
:
for
whom
I
haue
suffered
the
losse
of
all
things
;
and
doe
count
them
but
dung
that
I
may
winne
Christ
.
Seuenthly
,
It
directeth
wisely
to
order
the
affaires
of
our
calling
,
and
to
goe
about
them
in
good
manner
,
that
is
,
Eccl.
2.26
.
in
obedience
,
to
right
ends
,
and
with
an
heauenly
Minde
,
exercising
the
graces
that
God
hath
bestowed
vpon
vs
:
whereby
it
comes
to
passe
that
they
are
furtherances
and
not
hinderances
in
the
duties
of
pietie
.
Thus
Dauid
behaued
himselfe
wisely
in
all
his
wayes
:
1.
Sam.
18.14
.
and
being
called
of
God
to
the
gouernment
of
the
kingdome
,
hee
promiseth
to
execute
his
office
in
vprightnesse
and
innocencie
to
the
praise
of
God
:
I
will
sing
of
mercy
and
iudgement
,
Psal.
101.8
.
to
thee
,
O
Lord
,
will
I
sing
.
Eightly
,
As
faith
quickeneth
to
labour
and
doe
what
pertaineth
to
our
calling
,
so
it
teacheth
to
moderate
cares
,
confine
desires
of
earthly
things
,
and
commit
our selues
to
God
▪
for
the
successe
of
our
worke
.
Labour
is
mans
dutie
;
good
successe
is
the
blessing
of
God
.
Men
commonly
take
vpon
them
a
double
care
;
one
to
doe
the
workes
of
their
place
,
the
other
to
take
thought
about
the
blessing
and
successe
of
their
labours
.
But
faith
in
Gods
Word
,
where
it
raignes
,
applieth
the
hearts
of
men
to
the
performance
of
their
duties
,
and
leaueth
the
blessing
of
their
endeuours
to
the
good
will
and
pleasure
of
God
.
Thus
wee
are
exhorted
to
doe
.
Psal.
55.22
.
Cast
thy
burthen
vpon
the
Lord
,
and
hee
shall
sustaine
thee
:
hee
shall
neuer
suffer
the
righteous
to
bee
moued
.
A
Christian
is
to
consider
the
difficultie
of
all
things
pertaining
to
him
,
and
what
danger
is
in
them
.
Hee
is
diligently
to
set
his
hand
to
the
worke
,
and
through
negligence
to
omit
nothing
that
is
of
moment
to
effect
and
bring
it
to
passe
.
But
hauing
taken
counsell
and
laboured
painfully
,
hee
must
lay
aside
care
of
the
euent
,
and
roll
his
burthen
vpon
the
Lord
,
who
hath
promised
that
all
things
shall
be
well
regarded
.
And
this
faith
hath
an
infallible
ground
,
namely
,
that
God
best
knowes
our
wants
,
and
will
giue
vs
all
things
,
which
in
his
heauenly
wisdome
hee
knoweth
to
be
necessarie
.
Math.
6.32
.
1.
Pet.
5.7
.
Your
heauenly
Father
knowes
that
yee
haue
need
of
these
things
,
that
is
,
food
and
raiment
.
Cast
your
care
on
God
,
for
hee
careth
for
you
.
Nothing
shall
bee
wanting
vnto
them
that
feare
God
.
And
thus
faith
building
vpon
these
promises
,
obtaineth
a
greater
blessing
of
God
with
lesse
care
,
toile
and
vexation
,
Psal.
127.2
.
Prou.
16.3
.
then
worldlings
can
by
all
their
cunning
shifts
,
sleights
and
deuices
.
Commit
thy
workes
vnto
the
Lord
,
and
thy
thoughts
shall
bee
established
.
Faith
also
restraineth
the
desires
of
transitory
things
,
Math.
6.33
.
as
it
lifteth
vp
the
heart
to
better
and
more
durable
riches
,
seeketh
the
Kingdome
of
Heauen
,
hungers
and
thirsteth
after
righteousnesse
,
Psal.
42.1
.
Psal.
16.5
.
feedeth
vpon
the
mercie
of
God
in
Christ
,
and
resteth
satisfied
in
the
Lord
as
its
on●y
portion
.
Ninthly
,
It
supporteth
with
strength
patiently
to
beare
the
miseries
and
calamities
that
accompany
vs
in
our
cal●ings
.
Euer
since
the
fall
of
Adam
,
labour
and
affliction
attend
euery
state
and
condition
of
life
,
both
which
are
easily
digested
by
faith
.
If
wee
be
crossed
in
the
good
things
we
goe
about
,
faith
considereth
,
that
this
commeth
to
passe
by
the
good
prouidence
of
God
,
who
sometimes
crosseth
our
good
and
lawfull
attempts
,
least
wee
should
trust
in
our
selu●s
,
despise
the
poore
and
afflicted
,
and
be
glued
fast
to
these
earthly
things
.
Also
it
remembers
vs
of
Gods
deare
and
tender
loue
,
who
of
meere
fauour
doth
chastice
,
and
will
so
order
,
that
all
miseries
shall
in
the
end
turne
to
our
good
.
And
by
such
like
meditations
it
worketh
the
soule
to
contentation
in
euery
estate
.
Phil.
4.11
,
12.
I
haue
learned
in
whatsoeuer
state
I
am
therewith
to
be
content
.
I
know
both
how
to
be
abased
,
&
I
know
how
to
abound
:
euery
where
,
in
all
things
I
am
instructed
,
both
to
be
ful
,
&
to
be
hungrie
,
both
to
abound
,
and
to
suffer
need
.
Moreouer
,
f●ith
turneth
crosses
into
aduantage
:
as
it
calleth
the
afflicted
vnto
the
examination
of
his
wayes
,
and
reformation
of
what
is
amisse
,
worketh
selfe-deniall
,
emptieth
the
heart
of
the
loue
of
base
and
transitorie
things
,
quickeneth
vnto
prayer
,
causeth
to
rellish
mercie
with
more
sweetnesse
,
and
couet
spirituall
things
more
earnestly
,
reuiueth
hope
,
and
gaineth
experience
of
Gods
fauour
and
tender
compassion
.
Tenthly
,
Faith
restraineth
distrustfull
care
concerning
the
successe
of
our
labours
,
but
is
not
slacke
to
craue
Gods
blessing
vpon
our
labours
.
It
wr●ppeth
all
griefes
,
vexations
and
cares
together
,
and
powreth
them
forth
before
the
Lord
in
prayer
.
Phil.
4.6
.
Be
carefull
for
nothing
,
but
in
euery
thing
by
prayer
and
supplication
with
thankesgigiuing
,
let
your
request
be
made
knowne
vnto
God
.
In
the
midst
of
sorrowes
faith
is
silent
from
murmuring
and
impatience
:
Psal.
62.1
.
but
it
is
neuer
silent
in
prayer
:
it
doth
continually
cry
vnto
the
Lord
for
succour
.
Eleuenthly
,
If
wee
finde
wished
successe
,
it
makes
vigilant
,
frugall
,
humble
,
mercifull
,
and
thankefull
:
for
it
receiueth
all
blessings
as
gifts
of
grace
to
be
imployed
according
to
Gods
will
and
appointment
,
to
the
glory
of
his
Name
,
and
comfort
of
his
people
:
1.
Cor.
7.31
.
and
teacheth
so
to
vse
the
world
,
as
willingly
to
renounce
all
interest
in
the
world
,
for
the
fashion
thereof
passeth
away
.
And
with
what
conscience
towards
God
we
are
inclined
to
labour
,
with
the
same
we
are
stirred
vp
to
giue
to
others
as
need
requireth
.
The
desire
of
the
slothfull
killeth
him
;
Prou.
21
25
,
26.
Psal.
112.9
.
for
his
hands
refuse
to
labour
.
He
coueteth
greedily
all
the
day
long
:
bu●
the
righteous
giu●th
and
spareth
not
.
Twelfthly
,
F●ith
coupleth
the
labours
of
our
calling
with
the
practice
of
Christianitie
:
for
God
hath
laid
his
Commandement
vpon
vs
,
both
to
seeke
his
Kingdome
,
worke
out
our
saluation
,
make
our
election
sure
,
exercise
our selues
in
all
good
workes
,
walke
in
loue
,
and
labour
hon●stly
in
our
particular
vocation
:
and
faith
cannot
seperate
what
God
hath
ioyned
.
He
that
laboureth
in
faith
looketh
not
only
what
he
doth
,
but
why
he
doth
it
;
and
hath
respect
to
one
dutie
commanded
as
well
as
another
,
the
re●son
of
his
obedience
being
one
and
the
same
,
namely
,
the
will
and
commandement
of
the
Lord
.
If
a
man
labour
in
faith
,
the
better
he
laboureth
,
the
more
diligent
he
is
in
the
seruice
of
God
and
workes
of
mercie
:
and
the
more
diligent
he
is
in
the
duties
of
pietie
,
the
more
faithfull
in
his
honest
labour
.
But
how
should
a
Christian
liue
by
faith
touching
the
good
successe
and
direction
of
that
worke
or
businesse
whereunto
he
is
called
,
How
wee
may
liue
by
faith
touching
the
successe
of
our
labours
.
which
he
finds
to
be
much
aboue
his
strength
or
meanes
?
First
,
Faith
causeth
selfe-deniall
in
respect
of
iudgement
,
wisdome
and
power
:
for
we
are
blinde
in
chusing
,
foolish
in
resoluing
what
is
to
be
done
:
Prou.
3.5
.
Ier.
10.23
.
Prou.
16.2
.
&
21.2
.
what
is
right
in
our
eyes
is
abominable
before
God
.
Nor
is
our
wisdome
to
dispose
and
mannage
matte●s
resolued
on
,
of
greater
ripenesse
and
perfection
.
Our
own
counsell
oft
leads
vs
awry
in
things
corporall
,
either
we
misse
of
the
right
manner
,
or
vse
right
meanes
amisse
,
either
we
leane
vpon
deceitfull
props
,
or
take
a
good
staffe
by
the
wrong
end
.
And
if
wee
bee
brought
into
distresse
,
then
how
are
wee
plunged
in
our
consultations
,
not
knowing
which
way
to
turne
our selues
.
As
for
power
to
accomplish
any
worke
,
Lam.
3.37
.
though
neuer
so
well
conceiued
,
though
meanes
neuer
so
potent
,
so
readie
at
hand
,
so
well
ordered
:
though
the
businesse
be
in
neuer
so
good
forwardnesse
,
we
haue
it
not
.
Alas
,
poore
impotent
creatures
,
what
can
we
doe
of
our selues
,
who
cannot
keepe
our
breath
for
one
moment
?
In
God
wee
liue
,
and
moue
,
and
haue
our
being
:
and
hee
that
maintaines
life
must
perfect
all
our
workes
for
vs
.
In
matter
of
profit
no
man
can
say
,
Deut.
8.17
,
18.
my
power
,
my
labour
,
the
might
of
my
hand
hath
gotten
me
this
wealth
.
Nor
in
point
of
honour
,
By
my
policie
I
haue
builded
my
nest
on
high
,
by
the
strength
of
my
arme
I
haue
gotten
me
the
victorie
.
Psal
44.3
.
This
weaknesse
is
discouered
by
faith
,
which
in
euery
businesse
worketh
selfe-deniall
,
knowing
the
beginning
,
direction
and
successe
of
all
honest
labours
to
be
of
grace
.
Secondly
,
It
teacheth
submission
to
Gods
direction
,
and
dependeth
vpon
his
helpe
and
assistance
.
Iudges
1.1
.
&
20.18.23.28
.
Esay
8.20
.
It
asketh
counsell
at
the
word
,
and
followeth
the
determination
of
it
.
It
chuseth
what
God
approueth
,
though
to
humane
wisdome
it
seeme
bootlesse
and
improbable
:
it
reiecteth
what
God
condemneth
,
though
to
corrupt
reason
it
promise
profit
and
contentment
.
For
true
confidence
is
obedientiall
,
subiecting
it selfe
to
the
will
of
God
as
the
rule
of
holinesse
,
acknowledging
his
souereigntie
,
subscribing
to
his
wisdome
as
most
absolute
,
and
to
his
wayes
as
most
true
,
iust
and
mercifull
.
And
as
it
consulteth
with
God
,
so
it
putteth
ouer
all
businesse
into
his
hands
,
and
in
a
manner
out
of
our
owne
.
For
it
trusteth
to
him
for
abilitie
to
the
worke
,
prouision
of
the
meanes
,
the
disposition
of
them
,
Math.
6.25
.
&
10.19
.
and
good
successe
to
come
by
them
.
Yea
,
though
all
meanes
faile
,
and
all
thing●
seeme
to
make
against
the
proceedings
,
faith
relieth
vpon
God
,
who
is
euerlasting
,
vnchangeable
,
the
same
for
euer
.
The
eye
of
faith
is
euer
towards
the
Lord
,
that
hee
may
instruct
and
guide
in
the
way
;
that
hee
would
be
with
vs
to
enable
in
the
worke
we
take
in
hand
.
And
for
the
meanes
,
it
looketh
to
haue
such
ministred
which
may
aduance
our
iust
designes
,
and
esteemeth
them
most
precious
,
Psal.
32.8
.
Ezr.
5.5
.
Iudges
6.16
.
Exod.
4.11
.
which
hee
shall
put
into
our
hands
.
To
prouide
meanes
is
the
worke
of
God
:
it
only
belongs
to
vs
to
vse
them
which
he
shall
grant
in
mercie
.
And
seeing
wee
haue
not
this
wisedome
and
abilitie
of
our selues
,
faith
expecteth
both
from
the
hand
of
God
,
scil.
to
prepare
meanes
and
make
vs
wise
to
take
the
opportunitie
.
The
props
of
this
faith
are
these
two
.
The
props
of
this
faith
.
First
,
The
exact
infinite
wisdome
of
God
,
who
knoweth
what
meanes
will
be
fit
to
be
vsed
now
,
and
what
not
,
both
for
his
glorie
,
and
the
establishing
of
the
thing
in
hand
:
who
knoweth
what
may
hinder
,
and
can
either
preuent
or
frustrate
it
:
and
who
can
knit
secondarie
causes
one
into
another
,
and
make
them
conspire
together
in
an
admirable
harmonie
,
which
wee
our selues
cannot
doe
.
Secondly
,
Gods
prouidence
which
rules
in
euery
thing
which
falls
out
,
euen
the
least
matters
.
Math.
10.29
.
Prou.
20.24
.
Psal.
37.23
.
Not
a
Sparrow
falls
to
the
ground
but
by
his
will
.
Mans
goings
are
of
the
Lord
.
He
disposeth
of
euery
thing
that
concernes
vs
and
our
affaires
.
The
worke
that
wee
take
in
hand
is
not
our
owne
,
but
the
Lords
:
Prou.
16.3
.
Psal.
37.5
.
Acts
14.23
.
2.
Sam.
10.12
.
and
the
successe
of
the
businesse
doth
depend
vpon
his
pleasure
,
to
whom
it
must
be
committed
.
Let
the
Lord
doe
what
seemeth
him
good
.
And
he
giues
issue
,
not
according
to
the
seeming
abilities
of
the
persons
,
or
likelihood
of
the
meanes
vsed
,
but
according
to
the
good
pleasure
of
his
owne
will
.
Thirdly
,
Faith
thus
vnderpropped
bringeth
forth
industrie
,
and
endeauour
to
obserue
God
in
his
prouidence
.
Hee
that
is
most
confident
to
speed
,
is
most
vigilant
to
take
all
opportunities
,
most
diligent
to
labour
in
the
vse
of
all
lawfull
meanes
.
For
God
,
who
worketh
for
vs
,
will
haue
vs
worke
with
him
.
Faith
l●yeth
hold
vpon
the
promises
of
aide
and
prouision
with
one
hand
,
worketh
with
the
other
.
Nothing
can
so
much
encourage
,
quicken
,
confirme
in
paines
taking
,
as
faith
.
The
perswasions
of
faith
are
most
powerfull
,
the
motiues
strong
,
the
incouragements
effectuall
to
put
life
and
vigour
into
the
dull
and
sluggish
.
Hee
that
belieueth
will
labour
,
and
not
make
haste
.
Hee
that
distrusteth
not
his
pay-master
is
not
hastie
to
get
the
pay
into
his
owne
hand
:
because
he
knowes
whom
he
hath
trusted
.
Fourthly
,
Faith
cannot
be
silent
,
as
hath
beene
formerly
obserued
.
Hee
that
belieueth
will
pray
.
The
weaker
he
is
in
himselfe
,
the
more
difficult
his
taske
,
the
more
feruent
his
supplications
.
2.
Chron
20.12
.
O
Lord
,
there
is
no
strength
in
vs
to
stand
against
this
great
people
that
commeth
against
vs
,
neither
doe
we
know
what
to
doe
:
but
our
eyes
are
towards
thee
.
And
if
the
worke
sticke
fast
,
and
stirre
not
at
the
first
,
it
pulleth
the
harder
:
difficulties
incite
to
earnest
pr●yer
.
Psal.
5.2
,
3.
In
the
morning
will
I
direct
me
vnto
thee
,
and
will
looke
out
.
Fiftly
,
It
putteth
life
and
hardinesse
into
vs
.
If
the
worke
be
great
,
and
our
strength
small
,
faith
biddeth
vs
bee
strong
and
play
the
men
:
for
God
will
be
with
vs
for
our
support
.
Iudges
5.18
.
Zebulun
and
Naphtali
were
a
people
that
ieoparded
their
liues
vnto
the
death
,
in
the
high
places
of
the
field
.
In
the
most
easie
worke
faith
will
not
suffer
to
leane
vpon
our
owne
strength
:
in
greatest
difficulties
it
will
not
despaire
of
the
Lords
aide
.
●shua
1.5
,
9.
This
is
the
stay
of
faith
He
wil
not
leaue
thee
,
nor
forsake
thee
.
Euery
thing
is
too
ha●d
for
vs
,
if
wee
relie
vpon
our selues
:
nothing
too
hard
if
we
trust
in
the
Lord
,
and
goe
forth
in
the
power
of
his
might
.
Six●ly
.
It
waiteth
vpon
God
for
good
successe
,
and
triumphe●h
before
the
victorie
.
P●ou.
16.3
.
Commit
thy
wayes
vnt●
the
Lord
,
and
thy
thoughts
shall
be
direct●d
.
Faith
looketh
to
the
promise
,
and
concludeth
assuredly
,
The
word
of
the
Lord
shall
neuer
faile
:
The
zeale
of
the
Lord
of
hosts
will
bring
it
to
passe
.
Seuenthly
,
Faith
is
readie
and
forward
to
prayse
God
for
good
s●ccesse
,
as
it
is
willing
and
desirous
to
obey
.
For
it
abaseth
it selfe
,
looketh
more
and
more
into
Gods
admirable
kindnesse
,
and
is
ashamed
of
vnthankfulnesse
.
Dauid
promiseth
to
praise
God
three
times
,
nay
,
seuen
times
a
day
:
that
he
would
doe
it
openly
in
the
Congregation
,
and
priuately
by
himselfe
:
and
yet
,
as
though
he
had
forgot
himselfe
,
and
beene
much
behind
others
in
this
dutie
,
he
quickeneth
vp
himselfe
vnto
it
:
Bl●sse
the
Lord
,
Psal.
103.1
,
2.
O
my
soule
,
and
all
that
is
within
mee
,
blesse
his
holy
Name
.
The
meditation
of
Gods
Name
is
sweet
,
the
remembrance
of
his
kindnesse
is
pleasant
:
the
faithfull
cannot
satisfie
themselues
in
singing
his
prayses
.
Hence
it
is
that
they
stirre
vp
themselues
and
prouoke
others
to
magnifie
the
Lord
.
Iudg.
5.9
,
10
,
11
My
heart
is
towards
the
Gouernours
of
Israel
,
that
offered
themselues
willingly
among
the
people
,
Blesse
yee
the
Lord
.
Speake
yee
that
ride
on
white
Asses
,
yee
that
sit
in
Iudgement
,
and
walke
by
the
way
.
They
that
are
deliuered
,
from
the
noyse
of
the
Archers
in
the
places
of
drawing
water
;
there
shall
they
rehearse
the
righteous
acts
of
the
Lord
,
euen
the
righteous
acts
,
towards
the
inhabitants
,
of
his
villages
in
Israel
.
CHAP.
XI
.
How
to
liue
by
Faith
in
the
vse
of
Gods
Ordinances
,
the
Word
and
Saments
.
There
be
many
promises
of
Gods
blessing
his
ordinances
to
his
peoples
good
.
Esay
55.1
,
2
,
3.
IN
Scripture
wee
reade
many
promises
made
to
such
as
shall
conscionably
hearken
vnto
the
Word
,
and
receiue
the
holy
Sacraments
,
the
seales
of
the
couenant
of
grace
;
that
God
will
blesse
his
owne
Ordinances
to
their
edification
,
comfort
,
strengthening
in
grace
and
euerlasting
saluation
.
Ho
,
euery
one
that
thirsteth
,
come
yee
to
the
waters
,
and
hee
that
hath
no
money
:
Come
yee
,
buy
and
eate
,
yea
come
,
buy
wine
and
milke
without
money
,
and
without
price
:
Wherefore
doe
yee
spend
money
for
that
which
is
not
bread
?
His
Word
.
and
your
labour
for
that
which
satisfieth
not
?
Hearken
diligently
vnto
me
,
and
eate
yee
that
which
is
good
,
and
let
your
soule
delight
it selfe
in
fatnesse
.
Encline
your
eare
,
and
come
vnto
me
:
heare
,
and
your
soule
shall
liue
.
The
law
of
the
Lord
is
perfect
conuerting
the
soule
;
Psal.
19.7
,
8.
the
testimonie
of
the
Lord
is
sure
,
making
wise
the
simple
.
The
statutes
of
the
Lord
are
right
reioycing
the
heart
:
the
Commandement
of
the
Lord
is
pure
,
inlightning
the
eyes
.
A
wise
man
will
heare
and
will
increase
learning
:
Prou.
1.5
.
and
a
man
of
vnderstanding
shall
attaine
vnto
wise
counsels
.
Take
fast
hold
of
instruction
,
Prou.
4.13
.
let
her
not
goe
;
keepe
her
for
she
is
thy
life
.
My
sonne
,
heare
thy
fathers
commandement
,
and
forsake
not
the
law
of
thy
mother
;
Binde
them
continually
vpon
thy
heart
,
and
tie
them
about
thy
necke
.
Prou.
6.20
,
21
,
22
,
23.
When
thou
goest
,
it
shall
lead
thee
;
when
thou
sleepest
,
it
shall
keepe
thee
,
and
when
thou
awakest
it
shall
talke
with
thee
.
For
the
Commandement
is
a
lampe
,
and
the
Law
is
light
:
and
reproofes
of
instruction
are
the
way
of
life
.
Iohn
17.17
.
Sanctifie
them
through
thy
truth
:
thy
word
is
truth
.
Mich.
2.7
.
1.
Pet.
2.2
.
Esay
9.2
.
Math.
4.15
.
Deut.
32.2
.
Zech.
14.8
.
Ezek.
47.9
.
Cant.
2.5
.
Esay
55.1
,
2.
Acts
5.20
.
Acts
13.26
.
Acts
20.32
.
Doe
not
my
words
doe
good
to
him
that
walketh
vprightly
?
As
new
borne
babes
desire
the
sincere
milke
of
the
Word
,
that
yee
may
grow
thereby
.
This
is
confirmed
by
the
comparisons
,
which
are
vsed
to
set
forth
the
vse
and
profit
of
the
word
;
as
it
is
resembled
to
the
light
,
raine
,
deaw
,
liuing
water
,
wine
and
milke
:
By
the
titles
which
are
giuen
vnto
it
;
as
it
is
called
the
word
of
this
life
,
the
word
of
this
saluation
:
and
by
the
passages
of
Scripture
,
which
testifie
,
that
the
word
is
able
to
saue
our
soules
.
And
now
Brethren
,
I
commend
you
to
God
,
and
to
the
word
of
his
grace
,
which
is
able
to
build
you
vp
,
and
to
giue
you
an
inheritance
among
all
them
which
are
sanctified
.
For
after
that
in
the
wisdome
of
God
,
1.
Cor.
1.21
.
1.
Tim.
4.16
.
the
world
by
wisdome
knew
not
God
,
it
pleased
God
by
the
foolishnesse
of
preaching
to
saue
them
that
belieue
.
Take
heed
vnto
thy selfe
;
and
vnto
the
doctrine
:
continue
in
them
:
for
in
doing
this
thou
shalt
both
saue
thy selfe
,
and
them
that
heare
thee
.
Iames
1.21
.
Wherefore
lay
apart
all
filthinesse
,
and
superfluitie
of
naughtinesse
,
and
receiue
with
meeknesse
the
engrafted
word
,
which
is
able
to
saue
your
soules
.
This
also
is
manifest
of
the
Sacraments
,
And
Sacraments
.
which
be
truly
called
a
visible
word
,
because
that
which
is
spoken
in
the
word
to
the
eare
,
is
in
visible
signes
represented
to
our
eyes
,
and
sealed
to
our
hearts
,
that
wee
may
bee
the
more
assured
of
them
to
bee
ours
:
And
were
purposely
ordained
of
God
to
helpe
our
weake
faith
,
that
hauing
his
word
and
seale
,
wee
might
be
put
out
of
doubt
,
that
wee
shall
as
certainly
bee
made
partakers
of
Christ
himselfe
,
and
all
his
benefits
,
as
we
are
of
the
outward
signes
of
his
couenant
.
What
the
Apostle
saith
of
Circumcision
,
that
is
true
of
Sacraments
in
generall
,
Rom.
4.11
.
They
are
seales
of
the
righteousnesse
of
faith
,
or
of
the
couenant
of
grace
.
And
for
the
better
assurance
of
the
belieuer
,
that
receiuing
the
outward
signe
as
he
ought
,
hee
shall
be
partaker
of
the
thing
signified
,
very
oft
that
which
properly
belongs
to
the
thing
sealed
,
is
giuen
to
the
outward
signe
;
as
that
Baptisme
saueth
,
1
Pet.
3.21
.
Acts
22.16
.
Col.
2.12
.
Rom.
6.3
.
that
our
sinnes
are
washed
away
in
Baptisme
;
and
that
wee
are
buried
with
Christ
by
Baptisme
:
And
the
like
of
the
Lords
Supper
,
when
our
Lord
Iesus
did
ordaine
it
,
he
speaking
of
the
Bread
said
,
This
is
my
Bodie
,
Math.
26.26
,
28
and
of
the
Wine
,
This
is
my
Bloud
of
the
New
Testament
.
These
promises
are
firme
grounds
,
whereupon
the
faithfull
soule
may
build
this
affiance
,
that
by
the
sincere
and
conscionable
vse
of
Gods
holy
Ordinances
,
the
Word
and
Sacraments
,
he
shall
be
made
wise
vnto
saluation
,
confirmed
in
faith
,
strengthened
in
grace
,
refreshed
with
ioy
and
comfort
,
and
perfected
vnto
euerlasting
happinesse
.
And
the
serious
meditation
and
remembrance
of
these
things
,
is
exceeding
profitable
to
quicken
and
encourage
vnto
chearefull
and
constant
attendance
vpon
God
in
his
ordinances
,
that
so
wee
may
in
due
season
reape
the
sweet
fruit
thereof
.
Prou.
8.34.35
.
Blessed
is
the
man
that
heareth
me
:
watching
daily
at
my
gates
,
waiting
daily
at
the
posts
of
my
doores
.
For
who
so
findeth
me
,
findeth
life
;
and
shall
obtaine
fauour
of
the
Lord
.
Did
Christians
oft
and
earnestly
breathe
themselues
in
meditation
on
those
great
things
,
that
God
offereth
in
the
Gospell
;
and
his
truth
and
faithfulnesse
to
make
good
whatsoeuer
he
hath
spoken
:
Did
they
set
before
them
,
both
the
mercie
of
God
in
ordaining
the
Sacraments
for
the
strengthening
of
their
faith
,
and
his
grace
and
faithfulnesse
in
bestowing
vpon
them
freely
,
that
which
hee
offereth
and
sealeth
vnto
them
in
these
outward
seales
:
Did
they
consider
what
he
graciously
promiseth
in
both
,
and
expect
to
be
made
partakers
of
them
in
the
vse
of
those
ordinances
;
it
would
maruellously
comfort
,
and
quicken
to
the
diligent
vse
of
all
holy
meanes
ordained
of
God
for
our
present
comfort
,
quickening
,
and
strengthening
,
and
for
our
euerlasting
saluation
.
It
s
necessarie
to
liue
by
faith
in
the
vse
of
Gods
Ordinances
.
This
faith
is
necessary
;
for
it
auaileth
not
to
liue
vnder
the
Gospell
,
and
to
be
present
at
the
administration
of
the
Sacraments
,
if
they
be
not
vsed
in
faith
.
The
word
profiteth
not
,
Heb.
4.2
.
vnlesse
it
bee
mingled
with
faith
in
them
that
heare
it
:
And
the
same
may
bee
said
of
receiuing
the
Sacraments
.
Faith
is
the
eye
,
the
hand
,
the
mouth
,
the
stomacke
of
the
soule
:
by
it
wee
see
,
receiue
,
feed
vpon
Christ
.
Looke
as
at
a
feast
,
though
the
Table
be
neuer
so
richly
furnished
,
yet
if
a
man
haue
neither
hand
,
mouth
,
nor
stomacke
,
he
is
not
fed
thereby
:
so
is
it
here
.
Nor
is
it
sufficient
to
haue
faith
,
but
it
must
be
exercised
to
receiue
that
grace
which
the
word
of
God
doth
reach
vs
with
the
seale
.
It
is
not
the
hauing
but
the
new
exercise
of
faith
,
which
maketh
vs
profitable
hearers
of
the
word
,
worthy
receiuers
of
the
Sacrament
.
Looke
as
a
man
may
haue
a
hand
,
and
yet
,
if
when
a
thing
is
reached
forth
to
him
,
he
doe
not
put
it
out
,
nothing
is
receiued
:
so
we
may
haue
the
grace
of
faith
,
and
yet
,
if
when
God
reacheth
vs
the
body
and
bloud
of
his
Christ
,
we
doe
not
then
awaken
it
,
to
lay
hold
on
the
grace
God
offereth
,
we
shall
goe
away
without
receiuing
it
.
Or
looke
as
at
a
feast
,
though
wee
haue
a
mouth
,
and
there
be
plentifull
prouision
,
if
we
will
not
open
it
,
and
take
downe
the
sustenance
before
vs
,
we
shall
rise
emptie
;
so
though
wee
haue
the
mouth
of
faith
,
yet
if
we
doe
not
open
it
to
God
now
offering
to
feed
vs
,
we
shall
not
get
a
crume
of
grace
.
The
Acts
of
faith
be
these
or
the
like
.
The
Acts
of
faith
in
the
vse
of
Gods
Ordinances
.
First
,
It
teacheth
to
worship
the
true
God
purely
:
to
esteeme
approue
and
exercise
that
worship
,
and
that
alone
which
hee
prescribeth
:
for
faith
looketh
to
the
reuealed
will
of
God
,
as
the
rule
of
all
acceptable
seruice
,
and
to
the
promises
,
as
the
grounds
of
comfort
,
and
good
successe
.
It
tenders
vnto
God
,
what
he
requireth
:
Esay
8.20
.
and
looketh
vnto
God
to
receiue
what
he
is
pleased
,
&
hath
promised
to
giue
.
But
God
will
not
accept
that
worship
,
Deut.
12.32
.
Esay
29.13
.
Math.
15.9
.
Ier.
7.31
.
which
he
hath
not
appointed
,
nor
worke
effectually
by
the
diuices
of
men
.
No
pietie
,
comfort
,
or
true
deuotion
is
,
or
can
be
stirred
vp
by
hum●ne
traditions
:
for
as
they
are
destitute
of
commandement
for
their
rule
,
so
are
they
of
promise
,
that
God
will
kindle
or
quicken
by
them
any
sparkle
of
knowledge
,
faith
,
inuocation
,
thankfulnesse
,
or
other
sauing
motions
of
heart
.
Secondly
,
It
delighteth
greatly
to
behold
the
face
of
God
●n
his
sanctuarie
.
Psal.
102.4
.
1.
Chron.
16.11
.
Psal.
27.8
.
Psal.
42.2
.
Psal.
63.1.2
.
When
thou
saidest
,
Seeke
yee
my
face
,
my
heart
said
vnto
thee
,
Thy
face
,
Lord
will
I
seeke
.
When
shall
I
come
and
appeare
before
God
.
O
God
,
thou
art
my
God
,
early
will
I
seeke
thee
:
my
soule
thirsteth
for
thee
,
my
flesh
longeth
for
thee
,
in
a
drie
and
thirstie
land
,
where
no
water
is
:
To
see
thy
power
&
glory
,
so
as
I
haue
seene
thee
in
the
Sanctuarie
.
How
amiable
are
thy
tabernacles
,
Psal.
84.1.2
.
Verse
3.
O
Lord
of
hosts
?
My
soule
longeth
,
yea
euen
fainteth
for
the
courts
of
the
Lord
:
my
heart
,
and
my
flesh
cryeth
out
for
the
liuing
God
.
Blessed
are
they
that
dwell
in
thy
house
.
The
Leuiticall
worship
was
as
a
glasse
more
dimme
,
in
which
they
beheld
the
face
of
the
Lord
obscurely
:
the
word
and
Sacraments
are
to
Christians
as
a
cleare
glasse
,
in
which
as
with
open
face
we
behold
the
glory
of
God
in
Christ
.
Reu.
4.6
.
2.
Cor.
3.18
.
Christ
is
present
with
vs
,
as
long
as
we
hold
his
publike
worship
:
he
is
found
,
when
wee
recouer
it
hauing
beene
lost
.
Then
doth
the
face
of
the
Lord
shine
vpon
vs
,
when
he
offers
himselfe
vnto
his
people
to
bee
seene
in
his
publike
worship
,
the
pure
and
vndefiled
exercises
of
pietie
.
And
from
hence
springeth
the
willingnesse
of
the
Saints
,
Pro.
8.34
.
to
waite
continually
at
the
postes
of
wisdomes
gates
,
to
heare
her
words
,
their
earnest
contention
and
study
to
preserue
,
maintaine
,
vphold
and
set
forward
the
pure
worship
of
God
,
and
to
saue
,
or
free
it
from
the
drosse
of
superstitious
vanities
,
which
obscure
the
cleare
light
of
the
Lords
countenance
,
and
to
restore
it
according
to
the
patterne
,
if
once
it
fall
:
and
their
diligent
enquirie
after
Christ
,
if
his
face
bee
hidden
from
them
,
or
his
worship
be
polluted
with
Idolatry
.
Cant.
1.7
.
Tell
me
(
O
thou
whom
my
soule
loueth
)
where
thou
feedest
,
where
thou
makest
thy
flocke
to
rest
at
noone
:
for
why
should
I
be
as
one
that
is
vailed
,
amongst
the
flockes
of
thy
companions
?
Why
should
I
bee
as
a
wom●n
wasting
her selfe
with
sorrow
and
griefe
,
while
I
s●eke
thy
presence
in
thine
ordinances
.
Thirdl●
,
It
seeketh
acquaintance
with
God
,
and
the
knowle●ge
of
his
will
in
Christ
Iesus
.
Rom.
10.19
.
Without
some
knowledge
of
God
in
Christ
,
and
of
his
word
going
before
,
there
can
be
no
faith
:
but
faith
endeauoureth
the
encrease
of
knowledge
:
It
cryeth
after
knowledge
,
and
lifteth
vp
the
voyce
for
vnderstanding
:
It
seeketh
her
as
siluer
,
and
searcheth
for
her
as
for
hid
treasures
.
Psal.
119.20
.
My
soule
breaketh
for
the
longing
that
it
hath
vnto
thy
iudgements
,
at
all
times
.
Verse
27.
Psal.
9
10.
and
40.16
.
Psal.
105.4
.
Esay
58.2
.
Make
me
to
vnderstand
the
way
of
thy
precepts
,
so
shall
I
meditate
or
talke
of
thy
wondrous
workes
This
is
implied
in
the
phrase
of
seeking
God
,
which
signifieth
to
bend
all
their
stength
and
power
to
know
,
●●●nowledge
and
worship
God
aright
.
Knowledge
is
pleasant
to
the
belieiung
soule
,
and
wisedome
delighteth
the
heart
.
Children
couet
sweete
meates
,
because
they
please
the
taste
;
and
the
belieuer
desires
the
knowledge
of
God
and
his
word
,
because
it
is
sweete
and
deare
vnto
him
.
God
in
Christ
is
the
obiect
of
faith
;
the
matter
,
whatsoeue
i●
reuealed
of
God
to
be
receiued
or
beli●ued
;
and
faith
it selfe
is
more
strong
,
and
the
operations
of
f●●th
more
liuely
and
comfortable
,
as
these
are
bet●e●
knowne
.
And
f●om
this
desire
it
commeth
,
Act.
16.14
.
Luk.
2.51
.
Heb.
2.1.2
.
that
the
belieuer
doth
●pply
himselfe
to
attend
vnto
the
word
of
truth
,
ponder
it
seriously
,
and
treasure
it
vp
safe
,
that
it
might
not
ou●rslip
him
.
Fourthly
,
It
giu●th
the
heart
close
to
the
word
,
receiueth
and
possesseth
the
good
things
promised
,
and
changeth
the
disposition
of
soule
into
the
nature
of
the
word
.
Psal.
63.8
.
Deut.
10.20
.
and
13.4
.
Psal.
63.5
.
Ioh.
6.51.53
.
Psal.
119.31
.
Iam.
1.21
.
Faith
followeth
hard
after
the
word
till
it
be
made
our
owne
,
and
its
liuely
Character
stamped
vpon
the
soule
:
It
feedeth
vpon
euery
part
of
the
word
,
getteth
interest
in
euery
promise
,
●nd
sucketh
vigour
and
iuyce
out
of
it
.
By
faith
wee
st●●k●
close
vnto
the
word
,
and
the
word
doth
sticke
,
or
is
ingra●●ed
into
vs
.
And
to
the
end
wee
might
possesse
the
pearle
of
the
Gospell
,
and
be
seasoned
with
the
doctrine
of
grace
throughly
,
faith
renounceth
all
interest
in
the
lusts
of
the
flesh
,
and
things
of
this
life
.
It
earnestly
pondereth
and
meditateth
vpon
the
great
things
of
the
law
,
to
worke
the
heart
to
an
holy
esteeme
of
the
excellent
and
heauenly
things
contained
in
it
,
and
to
a
gratious
affectation
to
euery
duty
therein
required
.
And
it
importuneth
the
Lord
by
true
prayer
,
without
hypocriticall
halting
or
starting
aside
,
that
he
would
be
pleased
to
write
his
law
in
our
hearts
,
and
keepe
vs
stedfast
vnto
him
,
that
wee
may
neuer
depart
from
his
feare
.
For
by
faith
we
cleaue
fast
vnto
God
;
but
it
is
God
that
knitteth
vs
vnto
himselfe
:
Ier.
1.3.11
.
As
the
girdle
cleaueth
to
the
loynes
of
a
man
,
so
haue
I
tyed
vnto
mee
the
whole
house
of
Israel
,
that
they
might
be
my
people
.
Fiftly
,
It
quickneth
to
serue
God
in
the
vse
of
all
his
ordinances
with
diligence
,
cherefulnes
,
and
best
endeauour
.
Gen.
4.4
.
Heb.
11.4
.
Psal.
4●
.
4
.
By
faith
Abel
brought
of
the
firstlings
of
his
flocke
,
and
of
the
fat
thereof
an
offering
to
the
Lord
.
By
faith
Dauid
went
with
the
multitude
vnto
the
house
of
God
with
the
voice
of
ioy
&
praise
:
faith
can
neither
be
cloyed
with
Gods
presence
,
nor
account
any
seruice
too
good
for
him
.
The
voyce
of
faith
is
,
I
will
sing
and
giue
praise
with
the
best
member
that
I
haue
.
How
should
he
be
negligent
in
the
vse
of
any
ordinance
,
who
seeth
God
in
his
whole
worship
,
and
findeth
comfort
,
tasteth
sweetnesse
in
euery
part
.
Wee
see
by
experience
,
the
desire
of
gaine
drawes
men
to
rise
earely
,
rest
late
,
toyle
hard
in
any
businesse
that
may
bring
in
commoditie
:
But
faith
begetteth
an
vns●tiable
,
operatiue
,
constant
thi●st
and
desire
of
spirituall
things
,
which
makes
the
belieuer
industrious
in
the
vse
of
all
meanes
,
whereby
his
tre●sure
may
be
encreased
.
Looke
as
the
Mearchant
takes
paines
to
enrich
himselfe
,
●say
64.4
.
Com●●
with
●
.
Cor.
1.9
.
and
encrease
his
substance
;
so
doth
the
faithfull
soule
to
get
possession
of
the
true
treasure
.
Liuely
faith
and
bu●ning
loue
towards
the
Lord
,
lodge
both
together
,
which
bring
forth
pa●nes
and
forwardnes
n
the
workes
of
holinesse
,
willingnesse
and
delight
to
please
him
in
all
things
.
More
particularly
it
may
be
inquired
how
parents
in
faith
should
present
their
children
vnto
baptisme
.
Parents
should
in
faith
present
their
Child
to
God
in
Baptisme
.
What
●se
Christians
should
m●ke
of
their
baptisme
,
when
they
come
to
age
and
discretion
;
and
how
we
are
to
receiue
the
Lords
Supper
in
faith
.
The
dedication
of
a
childe
to
God
,
is
a
worke
of
singular
and
great
importance
,
one
of
the
weightiest
seruices
we
can
take
in
hand
,
though
(
we
may
feare
)
it
is
considered
of
few
.
For
to
say
nothing
of
the
ignorant
and
profane
sort
,
who
sauour
not
the
things
of
God
,
and
therefore
can
haue
no
reuerent
regard
to
the
seales
of
the
couenant
;
how
many
be
there
of
better
hopes
,
well
instructed
in
the
principles
of
religion
,
diligent
frequenters
of
Gods
Ordinances
,
and
carefull
to
beautifie
their
profession
with
an
holy
conuersation
,
who
did
neuer
distinctly
,
and
in
good
earnest
consider
of
this
matter
?
when
yet
they
must
needs
acknowledge
,
that
it
cannot
be
well
done
as
it
ought
,
if
it
be
not
done
in
faith
.
The
acts
of
faith
in
this
particular
be
these
,
The
acts
of
faith
in
this
particular
.
and
such
like
.
First
,
It
calleth
to
remembrance
the
free
and
gratious
couenant
,
which
God
hath
made
with
the
belieuing
parents
and
their
posteritie
.
I
am
thy
God
,
Gen.
17.7.9
.
Act.
2.39
.
and
the
God
of
thy
seed
.
For
the
promise
is
made
vnto
you
,
and
to
your
children
,
and
to
al
that
are
a
farre
off
,
euen
as
many
as
the
Lord
our
God
shal
call
:
which
couenant
,
as
it
is
made
with
the
parents
and
their
seed
,
so
doth
the
faith
of
the
parent
apprehend
the
promise
of
the
couen●nt
for
himselfe
and
for
his
seed
.
And
this
is
the
ground
of
that
tender
,
which
a
Christian
m●kes
of
his
Child
vnto
holy
Baptisme
.
For
by
naturall
generation
the
Children
of
belieuing
parents
are
defiled
with
sinne
,
and
so
vnder
wrath
:
but
the
are
holy
by
couenant
and
free
acceptation
,
the
belieuing
parent
embracing
the
mercifull
promise
of
God
for
himsel●e
,
and
for
his
posteritie
.
Infants
are
not
borne
Christians
by
naturall
birth
,
but
made
Christians
by
vertue
of
the
couenant
,
God
promising
to
accept
them
,
vpon
offer
made
vnto
him
by
the
parents
.
Secondly
,
By
faith
the
belieuing
parents
must
giue
themselues
vnto
God
,
chusing
him
to
bee
their
portion
,
and
resigning
themselues
in
all
things
to
be
guided
by
his
word
,
in
all
estates
and
conditions
.
Hee
that
would
giue
his
childe
vnto
God
,
must
giue
himselfe
first
.
Is
it
probable
,
that
Father
can
truly
desire
,
and
long
after
the
preferment
of
his
childe
in
the
Kingdome
of
grace
here
,
and
of
glory
he●eafter
,
who
will
not
enter
himselfe
,
nor
submit
his
will
to
the
commandement
of
grace
?
The
promise
is
made
to
the
faithfull
;
and
that
faith
only
,
which
drawes
a
man
to
yeeld
vp
soule
and
body
,
as
a
liuing
sacrifice
vnto
God
,
pleasing
and
acceptable
vnto
his
Maiestie
,
doth
quicken
a
parent
truly
,
sincerely
,
freely
,
and
as
he
ought
to
make
tender
of
his
childe
vnto
God
.
Thirdly
,
It
prouoketh
parents
to
offer
their
children
vnto
God
by
heartie
and
vnfained
prayer
,
assoone
as
euer
they
haue
receiued
them
from
him
.
Gods
promise
to
accept
our
children
,
calleth
for
prayer
and
supplication
on
our
part
,
that
he
would
be
pleased
to
make
good
his
mercifull
and
free
promise
.
Thus
Dauid
reasoneth
,
Thou
,
O
Lord
,
2.
Sam.
7.27
.
of
hosts
,
God
of
Israel
,
hast
reuealed
to
thy
seruant
,
saying
,
I
will
build
thee
an
house
:
therefore
hath
thy
seruant
found
in
his
heart
to
pray
this
prayer
vnto
thee
.
And
so
should
euery
Father
,
O
Lord
,
thou
hast
couenanted
to
bee
my
God
,
and
the
God
of
my
posteritie
,
therefore
am
I
bold
to
intreat
thy
fatherly
acceptance
of
my
poore
Infant
.
Fourthly
,
It
considereth
what
a
singular
prerogatiue
it
is
,
to
be
actually
admitted
into
couenant
with
God
,
receiued
into
his
family
,
and
to
haue
his
name
put
vpon
vs
:
to
be
partaker
of
the
seale
of
regeneration
,
remission
of
sinnes
,
adoption
,
and
euerlasting
inheritance
:
solemnely
to
be
made
free
of
the
societie
of
Saints
,
and
weare
the
Lords
badge
and
liuerie
.
And
what
an
high
and
incomprehensible
mercie
it
is
,
that
God
hath
promised
,
and
doth
vouchsafe
these
great
and
inestimable
blessings
,
not
only
to
himselfe
a
miserable
and
wretched
sinner
,
but
also
to
his
posteritie
,
who
by
naturall
generation
are
enemies
to
his
Highnesse
,
dead
in
trespasses
,
and
in
bondage
vnto
the
curse
of
the
law
.
With
these
or
the
like
meditations
of
faith
,
belieuing
parents
must
present
their
children
vnto
Baptisme
,
that
they
might
receiue
the
seale
of
regeration
,
remission
of
sinnes
,
and
spirituall
libertie
;
that
the
Name
of
God
might
bee
set
vpon
them
,
and
their
names
registred
amongst
the
free
Denisons
of
the
heauenly
Ierusalem
.
And
feruent
effectuall
prayer
doth
accompany
this
admission
,
that
God
would
bee
pleased
to
accept
the
partie
baptized
for
his
childe
by
grace
and
adoption
,
release
him
of
his
sins
,
and
make
him
partaker
of
his
euerlasting
kingdome
.
Faith
belieueth
what
God
promiseth
,
as
hee
promiseth
it
:
and
beggeth
feruently
,
what
hee
giueth
freely
.
Fiftly
,
It
stirreth
vp
heartie
reioycing
in
the
Lord
,
that
hee
hath
vouchsafed
in
tender
compassion
to
looke
vpon
them
,
and
their
posteritie
,
and
thus
to
honour
and
aduance
them
:
for
the
truest
Nobilitie
is
to
bee
made
a
Christian
,
and
to
liue
in
fauour
with
God
.
A
worldly
Father
would
much
reioyce
,
if
his
childe
should
bee
preferred
to
some
chiefe
Office
in
the
Princes
Court
,
assoone
as
it
was
borne
:
A
Christian
Father
hath
much
greater
cause
of
ioy
,
that
he
is
admitted
,
not
as
a
seruant
,
but
as
a
sonne
and
heire
,
into
the
Court
of
the
great
King
of
Heauen
and
Earth
.
If
parents
can
compasse
but
a
Lease
of
some
Farme
for
●hemselues
,
and
theirs
,
they
are
glad
:
and
shall
they
not
reioyce
,
that
God
hath
by
couenant
and
seale
passed
the
grant
of
the
Kingdome
of
Heauen
to
them
and
theirs
?
Sixtly
,
It
stirreth
vp
parents
to
be
diligent
and
carefull
to
bring
vp
their
children
in
information
and
feare
of
the
Lord
,
being
instant
with
God
to
blesse
their
endeauours
for
the
good
of
their
children
,
and
the
glorie
of
his
name
.
For
thus
faith
perswadeth
:
Thy
childe
is
not
thine
,
but
the
Lords
:
thou
hast
dedicated
him
vnto
the
seruice
of
his
Maiest●e
,
and
he
f●om
whom
thou
receiuedst
him
at
first
,
hath
committed
him
to
thy
charge
,
to
bee
trained
vp
in
his
feare
.
It
is
a
great
honour
to
bee
trusted
with
such
a
ch●rge
,
and
it
is
a
fearefull
sinne
to
neglect
so
great
a
trust
.
Wilt
thou
consecrate
thy
childe
to
God
this
day
,
and
leaue
him
to
the
Deuill
for
euer
after
?
Wilt
thou
teach
him
a
trade
,
that
hee
might
liue
as
a
Man
,
and
not
teach
him
the
way
of
godlinesse
,
that
he
might
liue
as
a
Christian
?
Didst
thou
not
vndertake
for
his
education
in
the
true
Religion
,
and
wilt
thou
neglect
the
pe●formance
of
that
solemne
oath
?
Mar.
10.25
,
16.
Christ
commanded
the
children
of
Christian
parents
to
be
brought
vnto
him
:
and
wilt
thou
present
them
vntaught
,
and
ignorant
of
the
Christian
faith
?
The
same
conscience
which
moued
parents
to
offer
their
children
to
Baptisme
,
will
quicken
them
to
endeauour
their
education
in
the
true
faith
,
and
seruice
of
God
.
By
faith
wee
should
make
right
vse
of
our
Baptisme
.
Baptisme
is
a
seale
of
the
couenant
betwixt
God
&
vs
,
of
Gods
promise
to
vs
that
he
will
be
our
God
:
and
of
our
promise
to
him
,
that
we
will
be
his
people
,
repent
of
our
sins
,
belieue
in
Christ
,
&
walk
before
him
in
sincere
obedience
.
For
signification
,
force
,
vse
&
fruit
it
continueth
,
not
for
a
moment
of
time
,
but
for
the
whole
course
of
a
mans
life
.
It
doth
respect
not
only
the
time
past
and
present
,
but
that
which
is
to
come
;
yea
,
that
whole
time
a
man
hath
to
spend
,
from
the
very
act
of
his
Baptisme
,
to
his
death
.
For
as
it
is
the
seale
of
a
free
,
euerlasting
,
vnchangeable
couenant
,
so
is
the
force
and
vse
of
it
perpetuall
.
Baptisme
is
the
true
Sacrament
of
repentance
,
for
remission
of
sinnes
,
and
spirituall
renouation
,
which
being
once
receiued
,
remaineth
a
perpetuall
testimonie
and
pledge
of
the
euerlasting
Couenant
of
God
,
and
continuall
washing
away
of
sinne
by
the
bloud
of
Christ
,
and
the
Spirit
of
sanctification
.
By
singular
appropriation
it
representeth
and
confirmeth
ou●
eng●affing
into
Christ
,
The
vse
to
bee
made
of
our
Baptisme
is
two-fold
.
but
withall
it
sealeth
the
whole
Couenant
of
grace
.
The
vse
of
Baptisme
is
twofold
.
First
,
It
serues
to
be
a
pledge
and
token
of
Gods
fauour
,
and
that
diuers
wayes
.
First
,
In
that
it
is
a
seale
of
our
regeneration
by
the
holy
Spirit
,
whereby
a
diuine
qualitie
is
infused
into
vs
,
in
the
roome
and
place
of
originall
corruption
.
And
therefore
Baptisme
(
as
the
text
is
ordinarily
expounded
)
is
called
the
labour
of
regeneration
;
Titus
3.5
.
it
being
an
vsuall
thing
to
call
the
principall
cause
,
and
the
instrument
by
the
same
name
.
Secondly
,
It
sealeth
and
confirmeth
vnto
vs
the
free
pardon
and
forgiuenesse
of
our
sinnes
.
Acts
2.38
.
Repent
and
be
baptized
euery
one
of
you
in
the
Name
of
Iesus
Christ
,
Acts
22.16
.
for
the
remission
of
sinnes
.
Arise
and
be
baptized
,
and
wash
away
thy
sinnes
,
calling
on
the
Name
of
the
Lord
.
Thirdly
,
Baptisme
is
a
pledge
of
the
vertue
of
Christs
death
,
and
of
our
fellowship
therein
.
Rom.
6.3
.
Doe
yee
not
know
that
all
wee
,
who
haue
beene
baptized
into
Iesus
Christ
,
haue
beene
baptized
into
his
death
?
Fourthly
,
It
is
also
a
pledge
of
the
vertue
of
Christs
life
,
and
of
our
communion
with
him
therein
.
The
life
of
Christ
is
the
life
of
euery
belieuer
,
who
liueth
in
Christ
,
and
shall
liue
for
euer
with
him
,
and
in
him
:
a
certaine
pledge
whereof
he
hath
giuen
vs
in
this
Sacrament
.
Rom.
6.5
.
For
if
wee
haue
beene
planted
together
in
the
likenesse
of
his
death
:
we
shall
be
also
in
the
likenesse
of
his
resurrection
.
Buried
with
him
in
Baptisme
,
Col.
2.12
.
wherein
also
you
are
risen
with
him
,
through
the
faith
of
the
operation
of
God
,
who
hath
raised
him
from
the
dead
.
Fiftly
,
B●ptisme
is
a
pledge
of
our
adoption
in
Iesus
Christ
.
By
nature
we
are
the
children
of
wrath
:
but
by
grace
and
adoption
the
sonnes
of
God
,
through
faith
in
Christ
,
which
is
sealed
in
Baptisme
,
wherein
the
name
of
the
Father
,
Sonne
,
and
holy
Spirit
is
put
vpon
vs
.
When
Iacob
blessed
the
sonnes
of
Ioseph
,
Ephraim
and
Manasses
,
Gen.
48.16
.
saying
,
Let
my
name
be
named
on
them
;
hee
adopted
them
for
his
sonnes
,
to
haue
inheritance
with
them
in
the
land
of
Canaan
:
and
when
God
putteth
his
name
vpon
vs
,
hee
signifieth
and
assureth
that
wee
are
his
sonnes
.
Yee
are
all
the
children
of
God
by
faith
in
Christ
Iesus
.
Gal.
3.26
,
27.
For
as
many
of
you
,
as
haue
beene
baptized
into
Christ
,
haue
put
on
Christ
.
Sixtly
,
Baptisme
is
a
solemne
testimonie
of
our
communion
with
all
the
liuely
members
of
Christ
Iesus
.
It
is
a
seale
of
the
bond
of
mutuall
loue
and
fellowship
,
both
of
Christ
with
his
members
,
and
of
his
members
one
with
another
.
1.
Cor.
12.13
.
For
by
one
Spirit
are
wee
all
baptized
into
one
bodie
,
whether
wee
be
Iewes
or
Gentiles
,
whether
wee
bee
bond
or
free
:
Ephes.
4.5
.
And
Baptisme
is
one
of
those
things
whereby
the
vnitie
of
the
Spirit
is
preserued
in
the
bond
of
peace
.
Seuenthly
,
It
is
a
seale
and
pledge
to
assure
,
that
God
will
prouide
for
vs
in
this
life
,
raise
vp
our
bodies
vnto
life
at
the
last
day
of
Iudgement
,
and
bestow
vpon
vs
that
euerlasting
Kingdome
and
Inheritance
,
which
hee
hath
prepared
.
Marke
16.16
.
Titus
3.5
,
6
,
7.
1.
Pet.
3.21
.
For
in
Baptisme
the
Lord
doth
promise
to
bee
our
God
,
that
hee
will
prouide
vs
of
all
things
necessarie
for
soule
and
bodie
,
turne
all
euils
which
doe
befall
in
this
miserable
life
,
to
the
furtherance
of
our
saluation
,
raise
vp
our
bodies
at
the
last
day
,
and
receiue
vs
vnto
himselfe
to
dwell
with
him
for
euermore
.
In
all
which
respects
Baptisme
is
of
great
force
to
strengthen
faith
,
and
ease
the
heart
in
distresse
.
For
when
the
repentant
sinner
feeles
himselfe
heauie
laden
with
the
burden
of
his
sinnes
,
when
Satan
tempts
him
to
doubt
or
despaire
in
regard
of
his
corruptions
:
when
his
owne
corruption
moueth
him
to
sinne
,
and
he
is
euen
now
in
the
combate
,
the
Spirit
lusting
against
the
flesh
,
and
the
flesh
lusting
against
the
Spirit
,
and
when
hee
is
deeply
perplexed
with
feare
of
falling
away
:
then
the
consideration
and
remembrance
of
what
was
promised
,
and
sealed
in
Baptisme
,
will
serue
to
stay
,
support
and
comfort
the
soule
.
For
there
hee
shall
find
that
his
name
is
written
in
the
couenant
of
God
,
that
God
hath
promised
to
giue
Christ
to
be
his
Redeemer
,
to
accept
of
Christs
satisfaction
for
him
,
to
wash
away
all
his
sinnes
,
as
certainly
as
the
water
washeth
away
the
filth
of
the
bodie
:
and
hauing
such
a
faithfull
promise
confirmed
by
seale
,
wherefore
should
he
be
dismayed
?
In
Baptisme
also
God
hath
sealed
vnto
him
the
mortification
of
his
sinne
,
by
the
power
of
Christs
death
;
which
is
the
ground
of
confidence
,
that
God
will
enable
him
to
ouercome
the
rebellious
lusts
of
his
heart
,
and
crucifie
the
old
man
more
and
more
,
vntill
the
bodie
of
sinne
be
vtterly
destroyed
.
True
it
is
,
that
man
by
nature
is
dead
in
sin
:
but
in
Baptisme
,
God
of
his
mercie
hath
sealed
vnto
the
belieuer
,
his
rising
from
the
death
of
sinne
to
newnesse
of
life
.
True
it
is
,
that
of
our selues
wee
are
prone
to
fall
away
from
grace
receiued
:
But
God
of
his
rich
grace
sealeth
vnto
the
faithfull
in
Baptisme
a
Resurrection
vnto
immortall
life
,
which
shall
grow
daily
,
but
neuer
decay
.
Rom.
6.9
,
10.
If
the
faithfull
be
afflicted
,
and
despised
of
men
,
persecuted
and
forsaken
,
cast
out
the
visible
Congregation
,
and
banished
from
the
ho●se
of
God
:
yea
,
euen
in
the
agonies
of
death
;
the
remembrance
of
the
promises
sealed
in
Baptisme
,
will
afford
comfort
.
For
if
men
haue
forsaken
,
God
hath
receiu●d
them
;
If
men
scorne
and
contemne
,
the
Lord
will
acknowledge
them
.
Hee
hath
long
agoe
sealed
them
for
his
owne
,
receiued
them
into
his
family
,
vndertaken
to
prouide
for
them
,
and
adopted
them
as
heires
apparant
to
the
Kingdome
of
Heauen
.
If
God
had
giuen
them
his
word
alone
for
securitie
,
it
had
beene
sufficient
;
But
hauing
confirmed
it
by
seale
in
Baptisme
,
they
haue
great
cause
to
rest
assured
.
True
it
is
they
may
be
cast
out
of
the
visible
assembles
,
but
they
can
neuer
be
cut
off
from
the
inuisible
Communion
of
Saints
:
they
must
die
,
but
God
hath
sealed
vnto
them
their
rising
from
the
graue
to
euerlasting
life
,
by
the
power
and
vertue
of
Christs
Resurrection
:
which
is
a
comfort
of
all
comforts
,
able
to
vphold
the
soule
of
man
in
the
houre
of
death
.
II.
Vse
.
The
second
vse
of
Baptisme
,
it
is
a
seale
of
our
dutie
promised
,
and
so
a
spurre
and
prouocation
to
repentance
,
faith
,
new-obedience
,
brotherly
loue
,
and
vnitie
.
First
,
It
is
a
spurre
to
repentance
and
mortification
:
for
Baptisme
doth
seale
remission
of
sinnes
to
them
only
that
repent
,
Marke
1.4
.
and
by
Godly
sorrow
come
home
vnto
God
.
And
as
we
expect
the
blessing
,
we
must
looke
that
we
faile
not
in
the
condition
.
If
wee
bee
buried
with
Christ
in
Baptisme
,
it
is
our
dutie
to
mortifie
the
flesh
w●th
the
affections
and
lusts
,
that
it
may
liue
no
longer
,
to
bring
forth
fruits
vnto
death
.
For
a
dead
man
cannot
liue
.
By
solemne
oath
wee
are
bound
to
crucifie
vnruly
lusts
,
which
fight
against
the
soule
:
and
shall
we
falsifie
so
great
a
promise
?
Against
whom
should
we
fight
,
if
not
against
Satan
?
or
what
will
hee
bee
willing
to
spare
for
the
Lords
sake
,
who
will
not
part
with
his
sinnes
?
Why
should
wee
feare
the
strength
of
Satan
,
the
power
of
sinne
,
the
rage
of
persecutors
,
the
losse
of
earthly
things
?
or
despaire
because
of
the
wrath
of
God
iustly
kindled
against
sinne
.
If
we
turne
vnto
God
by
vnfained
repentance
,
wee
haue
his
faithfull
promise
confirmed
by
seale
,
that
he
will
bee
mercifull
vnto
our
sinnes
,
enable
vs
to
ouercome
our
corruptions
,
fortifie
vs
against
the
powers
of
Hell
,
support
vs
vnder
,
or
deliuer
vs
out
of
all
trials
,
and
gratiously
prouide
whatsoeuer
shall
be
needfull
for
vs
.
Secondly
,
It
is
a
prouocation
vnto
faith
,
and
a
pledge
thereof
.
We
haue
the
promise
of
God
v
der
his
hand
and
seale
,
that
he
will
wash
vs
f●om
our
ini●ities
,
receiue
v●
for
his
children
,
remember
our
necessities
,
bestow
vpon
vs
the
Kingdome
of
Heauen
:
wee
shall
doe
great
wrong
and
dishonour
to
God
,
if
wee
doubt
or
make
question
,
whether
hee
will
performe
promise
freely
made
,
and
confirmed
by
couenant
and
seale
.
Wee
are
bound
by
commandement
to
belieue
in
Iesus
Christ
,
and
to
commit
our selues
wholly
vnto
him
,
as
vnto
a
faithfull
Sauiour
:
And
we
haue
bound
our selues
by
promise
,
couenant
and
seale
,
that
wee
will
belieue
and
cleaue
vnto
him
,
as
our
only
Sauiour
:
shall
wee
then
goe
backe
,
grow
remisse
,
or
giue
way
to
doubting
?
If
doubtings
arise
,
through
the
sight
of
sinne
,
or
want
of
sense
and
feeling
comfort
,
or
the
world
begin
to
creepe
into
the
heart
,
and
diuide
it
from
Christ
,
let
vs
then
remember
,
wee
haue
troth-plighted
our selues
to
Iesus
Christ
,
and
by
faithfull
promise
,
neuer
●o
bee
called
backe
,
giuen
our selues
wholly
to
rest
,
and
sticke
close
vnto
him
:
and
therefore
must
admit
no
thought
,
whereby
we
should
be
drawne
aside
,
or
diuided
,
●rom
him
.
Thirdly
,
It
is
an
incitement
vnto
new
obedience
,
and
a
pledge
thereof
.
Rom.
6.4
.
We
are
buried
with
him
by
Baptisme
into
death
,
that
like
as
Christ
was
raised
vp
from
the
dead
,
by
the
glory
of
the
Father
:
Euen
so
wee
also
should
walke
in
newnesse
of
life
:
in
which
Chapter
the
Apostle
disputeth
of
our
actions
,
that
wee
should
abstaine
from
euill
and
follow
those
that
are
good
.
Wee
haue
solemnely
sworne
to
fight
against
the
Deuill
,
the
World
,
and
the
Flesh
;
and
hauing
taken
the
presse-money
of
Iesus
Christ
,
it
were
an
immortall
disgrace
to
accept
of
truce
with
Satan
.
Wee
carrie
the
badge
and
liuerie
of
Iesus
Christ
,
and
shall
we
forsake
our
colours
,
and
fight
for
the
Deuill
?
It
is
strange
,
that
children
should
leaue
their
parents
and
take
part
with
their
enemies
:
Wee
haue
giuen
our selues
vnto
God
,
and
were
once
dedicated
vnto
his
seruice
;
shall
we
now
turne
backe
,
and
offer
our selues
vnto
Satan
?
Honour
is
due
vnto
parents
:
If
God
bee
our
Father
,
wee
must
freely
submit
our selues
to
his
will
and
pleasure
.
God
will
strengthen
vs
to
obey
,
and
accept
of
weake
,
if
sincere
obedience
:
and
that
shuts
forth
all
place
of
excuse
.
If
wee
bee
engrafted
into
the
similitude
of
Christs
resurrection
,
wee
must
expresse
by
our
actions
the
power
and
likenesse
of
Christs
resurrection
;
which
is
done
,
when
we
walke
in
all-pleasing
before
God
,
and
set
our
affections
vpon
things
aboue
.
And
this
,
as
it
is
commanded
on
Gods
part
,
so
it
is
sealed
on
our
part
in
Baptisme
.
Fourthly
,
It
is
a
pledge
or
pawne
of
loue
and
vnitie
.
Wee
must
keepe
the
vnitie
of
the
spirit
in
the
bond
of
peace
;
for
we
are
all
baptized
into
one
bodie
.
We
must
not
iarre
,
for
we
are
brethren
:
Wee
must
not
quarrell
nor
contend
,
for
we
are
members
of
the
same
bodie
,
and
haue
beene
sealed
into
the
same
bodie
.
The
new
exercise
of
faith
required
in
the
worthy
receiuing
the
Lords
Supper
.
It
goeth
ill
with
the
naturall
bodie
,
when
the
ioynts
are
dissolued
:
it
is
vnnaturall
that
the
members
of
the
bodie
mysticall
should
bee
diuided
.
It
is
not
the
hauing
faith
,
but
the
new
exercise
of
faith
,
which
maketh
vs
worthy
receiuers
of
the
Lords
Supper
.
The
Corinthians
had
faith
,
yet
receiued
not
the
grace
of
the
Sacrament
,
because
they
receiued
not
in
faith
.
The
acts
of
faith
in
this
ordinance
.
The
acts
of
faith
in
receiuing
the
Lords
Supper
are
many
.
First
,
By
it
wee
discerne
the
Sacrament
to
bee
the
holy
Ordinance
of
God
,
instituted
for
our
speciall
good
and
benefit
,
sealing
vnto
vs
the
promises
,
which
God
of
his
free
mercie
hath
made
vnto
vs
in
Iesus
Christ
.
By
faith
wee
vnderstand
what
promises
God
hath
made
,
for
what
cause
,
in
whom
he
hath
made
them
,
what
hee
requireth
,
and
how
hee
hath
sealed
his
free
promises
in
the
Sacrament
.
And
the
certaine
,
distinct
,
cleare
,
effectuall
knowledge
of
this
point
,
is
a
matter
of
singular
and
great
importance
.
For
if
worldly
men
make
good
account
of
a
sufficient
mans
securitie
for
some
great
summe
of
money
;
in
what
esteeme
will
a
Christian
haue
this
pledge
of
Gods
fauour
,
when
hee
certainly
vnderstands
what
it
doth
signifie
and
assure
?
Secondly
,
By
it
we
see
what
the
Lord
doth
offer
vnto
vs
therein
,
how
excellent
and
precious
it
is
,
with
what
assurance
it
is
freely
tendered
,
and
may
be
receiued
.
The
outward
signes
in
the
Sacrament
are
visible
to
the
bodily
eye
:
but
the
inward
grace
signified
and
sealed
thereby
,
which
must
seriously
be
considered
and
minded
of
vs
,
is
not
manifest
,
but
to
the
vnderstanding
enlightened
by
the
Spirit
,
and
seasoned
by
faith
,
which
only
can
iudge
distinctly
of
it
worth
and
excellencie
.
Thirdly
,
It
sharpeneth
spirituall
appetite
,
and
stirreth
vp
hungring
and
thirsting
after
Christ
,
and
his
benefits
.
By
faith
we
see
our
want
,
by
faith
we
taste
how
good
the
Lord
is
,
how
sweet
and
pleasant
the
dainties
he
hath
prepared
;
which
raiseth
an
appetite
of
desire
,
and
complacencie
.
O
God
,
thou
art
my
God
,
early
will
I
seeke
thee
:
Psal.
63.1
.
my
soule
thirsteth
for
thee
,
my
flesh
longeth
for
thee
.
The
Sacrament
of
the
Lords
Supper
is
a
great
and
spirituall
feast
,
whereunto
the
faithfull
are
inuited
:
and
faith
whetteth
the
spirituall
appetite
to
long
after
,
and
rellish
the
fatnesse
and
marrow
,
which
is
there
prouided
.
Fourthly
,
It
earnestly
contendeth
for
mercie
,
confessing
sinne
with
griefe
and
hatred
,
iudging
and
condemning
it
freely
,
vnfainedly
begging
pardon
with
strength
of
grace
to
withstand
sinne
for
the
time
to
come
.
Whensoeuer
faith
commeth
to
receiue
the
seale
of
pardon
,
it
pleadeth
guiltie
,
humbleth
for
transgression
,
and
intreateth
forgiuenesse
of
vndeserued
mercie
,
that
grace
might
be
magnified
in
forgiuenesse
.
Fiftly
,
By
faith
wee
receiue
Christ
offering
himselfe
freely
to
be
contracted
vnto
vs
.
Christ
maketh
loue
as
a
suiter
,
and
hath
giuen
the
Sacrament
as
a
token
of
his
loue
and
faithfulnesse
:
faith
apprehendeth
the
miserie
of
the
soule
without
Christ
,
the
excellent
dignitie
,
honour
and
beautie
of
Christ
,
and
the
happinesse
of
the
soule
which
is
vnited
vnto
him
;
and
thereupon
humbly
embraceth
his
offer
o●
loue
.
S●xtly
,
By
faith
wee
resigne
vp
our selues
vnto
I●sus
Christ
,
and
willingly
yeeld
soule
and
bod●e
vnto
him
.
This
the
natu●e
of
the
matrimoniall
contract
,
which
passeth
be●wixt
Christ
,
and
the
belieuer
,
requireth
:
for
as
Christ
promiseth
to
be
a
Sauiour
,
Head
and
Husband
vnto
the
belieuer
:
so
doth
hee
troth-plight
himselfe
vnto
Iesus
Christ
,
to
cleaue
vnto
him
as
his
only
Sauiour
,
and
in
all
things
to
bee
obedient
vnto
his
will
and
pleasure
.
Wherefore
my
brethren
,
Rom.
7.4
.
yee
are
also
become
dead
to
the
Law
by
the
bodie
of
Christ
,
that
yee
should
be
married
to
another
,
euen
to
him
who
is
raised
from
the
dead
,
that
we
should
bring
forth
fruit
vnto
God
.
Seuenthly
,
Faith
feedeth
vpon
Christ
,
and
sucketh
vigour
from
him
.
Iohn
6.55
.
His
flesh
is
meate
indeed
,
and
his
bloud
is
drinke
indeed
.
Meate
to
bee
eaten
,
not
with
the
teeth
,
but
by
faith
.
Meate
indeed
,
not
in
nature
,
but
in
effect
,
because
it
nourisheth
the
soule
,
and
giueth
eternall
life
to
them
that
eate
thereof
.
And
by
faith
wee
spiritually
eate
the
fl●sh
of
the
Sonne
of
Man
,
and
drinke
his
bloud
.
And
as
he
that
eateth
wholsome
food
,
is
strengthened
thereby
,
and
made
fit
and
able
for
the
actions
of
this
life
;
so
hee
that
feedeth
vpon
Christ
spiritually
and
by
faith
,
is
strengthened
to
the
actions
of
spirituall
life
,
and
made
able
for
the
exercises
of
pietie
and
holinesse
.
Eightly
,
Faith
assureth
of
that
spirituall
contract
which
hath
passed
betwixt
Christ
and
the
Christian
soule
,
and
is
sealed
in
the
Sacrament
;
Cant.
2.16
.
so
that
he
may
truly
say
,
My
beloued
is
mine
,
and
I
am
his
.
As
a
couple
,
who
haue
lawfully
giuen
faith
to
each
other
,
and
confirmed
the
same
by
pledge
or
token
in
the
Congregation
,
are
assured
of
each
other
:
so
when
we
haue
contracted
our selues
vnto
Christ
,
and
receiued
the
pledge
thereof
,
we
come
to
be
assured
by
faith
,
that
Christ
is
ours
,
and
that
wee
haue
commun●on
in
all
the
benefits
of
his
death
and
passion
.
Th●s
faith
reasoneth
,
God
the
Father
hath
freely
promised
the
pardon
of
all
sinnes
in
and
through
Iesus
Christ
:
Christ
doth
offer
himselfe
as
a
Redeemer
to
deliuer
them
from
the
power
of
darknesse
,
and
to
bring
them
into
perpetuall
grace
with
his
Father
,
to
wash
them
from
their
sinnes
by
his
bloud
and
spirit
,
and
to
preserue
and
nourish
them
vnto
life
eternall
,
who
will
receiue
and
belieue
in
him
.
And
being
so
louingly
called
and
inuited
,
I
haue
receiued
the
mercifull
promise
,
and
●esigned
my selfe
vnto
Iesus
Christ
;
why
then
should
I
stand
in
doubt
?
I
heare
the
word
of
promise
,
I
see
and
haue
receiued
the
seales
annexed
to
the
Word
of
grace
,
the
true
and
faithfull
testimonie
of
God
confirmed
by
oath
,
and
I
may
not
question
his
truth
,
nor
draw
backe
from
mine
owne
promise
,
to
rest
vpon
and
cleaue
vnto
him
for
euermore
.
Ninthly
,
It
stirreth
vp
ioy
and
thankfulnesse
with
serious
remembrance
of
the
manifold
benefits
and
blessings
which
in
Christ
Iesus
are
vouchsafed
.
When
men
haue
a
lease
of
some
good
bargaine
sealed
,
they
are
merrie
and
glad
;
much
greater
cause
of
ioy
haue
they
,
who
haue
receiued
from
God
,
who
cannot
lie
,
such
a
pledge
of
his
loue
,
the
seale
of
an
euerlasting
inheritance
.
Arise
,
O
my
soule
,
and
sing
for
ioy
,
for
thy
light
is
come
,
and
the
glory
of
the
Lord
is
risen
vpon
thee
.
Thou
didst
sit
in
darknesse
,
forlorne
and
miserable
,
guiltie
of
sinne
,
in
bondage
to
the
curse
,
in
feare
of
eternall
condemnation
:
but
now
God
is
appeased
,
Christ
hath
satisfied
iustice
,
pardon
is
proclaimed
,
thou
hast
receiued
the
free
gracious
promise
,
and
eternall
blessed
peace
is
concluded
.
And
for
thy
greater
assurance
,
God
hath
added
his
seale
to
his
free
grant
of
pardon
:
holy
bread
is
added
,
and
giuen
to
thee
for
a
Sacrament
and
diuine
testimonie
,
that
the
body
of
Christ
was
crucified
for
thee
:
blessed
wine
is
added
,
and
giuen
to
thee
,
for
a
certaine
pledge
and
token
,
that
the
bloud
of
Christ
was
shed
for
thee
,
that
righteousnesse
purchased
by
that
sacrifice
is
thine
,
that
eternall
saluatio●
procured
by
that
price
is
thine
by
an
irreuocable
title
.
Praise
the
Lord
,
O
my
soule
,
and
forget
not
the
g●eat
●oue
of
God
in
giuing
his
Sonne
to
die
,
that
thou
mightest
be
deliu●re●
from
the
feare
of
hell
&
death
,
forget
not
the
Loue
o●
Christ
in
s●ffering
death
,
that
thou
mightest
b●
se●
f●ee
from
the
curse
of
the
law
,
and
burning
wrath
of
God
deserued
by
sinne
;
forget
not
the
grace
and
fauour
of
God
in
calling
thee
to
feast
with
him
,
and
giuing
this
pledge
and
earnest
of
his
perpetuall
loue
.
Thou
canst
not
forget
●hese
,
but
thou
forgett●st
thy selfe
:
thou
canst
not
neglect
these
,
but
thou
hatest
thy selfe
.
What
canst
thou
desire
more
,
then
to
haue
God
to
be
thy
God
,
Christ
to
thy
Sauiour
?
What
wouldst
thou
remember
if
thou
forget
the
loue
of
Christ
in
suffering
death
for
thy
redemption
,
and
the
earnest
of
his
loue
,
whereby
hee
doth
assure
,
that
his
body
was
crucified
,
and
his
bloud
shed
for
thee
?
Meanes
to
stirre
vp
our selues
to
receiue
the
Lords
Supper
in
faith
.
Now
the
better
to
stirre
vp
our selues
to
receiue
this
Sacrament
in
faith
.
First
,
Wee
must
bewaile
our
vnbeliefe
,
dulnesse
,
earthly-mindednesse
,
the
distemper
of
our
spirituall
taste
,
and
conceite
of
spirituall
fulnesse
,
labouring
to
quicken
the
sense
of
our
misery
,
and
raise
the
soule
to
an
high
prizing
of
Christ
,
and
hungring
after
him
.
Emptinesse
prepares
to
receiue
meate
,
and
hunger
giues
it
a
good
rellish
;
and
if
wee
see
our
miserie
and
nakednesse
without
Christ
,
and
thirst
after
him
,
wee
sh●ll
eate
his
flesh
,
and
drinke
his
bloud
with
sweete
comfort
and
refreshing
.
Secondly
,
Consider
how
freely
the
Lord
doth
tender
Christ
to
bee
recei●ed
in
his
Word
and
Sacrament
.
The
Lord
,
I
say
,
faithfull
in
his
promises
,
plentifull
in
m●rcies
who
hath
authoritie
to
giue
what
he
promiseth
,
off●reth
Christ
withall
the
benefits
of
his
death
and
p●ssion
,
to
euery
poore
,
despised
,
thirstie
,
afflicted
soule
,
who
doth
desire
and
will
receiue
him
.
Thirdly
,
weigh
and
consider
the
blessed
state
and
condition
of
them
,
who
bee
reconciled
vnto
God
,
contracted
vnto
Iesus
Christ
,
who
are
eased
from
their
sinnes
,
washed
from
their
filthinesse
,
and
separated
vnto
glory
:
and
so
quicken
our
soules
to
receiue
and
lay
fast
hold
vpon
these
inestimable
benefits
offered
vnto
vs
by
name
.
Fourthly
,
Hauing
troth-plighted
our selues
to
Iesus
Christ
vnfainedly
,
wee
must
awaken
and
rowse
vp
our selues
to
reioyce
in
him
.
What
can
I
desire
more
?
God
the
Father
hath
giuen
his
onely
begotten
Sonne
to
be
my
Sauiou●
,
and
I
haue
receiued
and
am
betrothed
vnto
him
:
a
firme
peace
is
concluded
,
an
euerlasting
inher●tance
is
assured
vnto
mee
.
I
haue
a
good
legacie
bequeathed
vnto
me
in
the
promises
,
whereunto
I
sticke
;
sealed
vnto
me
in
the
Sacrament
,
which
I
may
produce
as
an
euidence
to
stop
the
mouth
of
Satan
,
if
he
shall
contend
and
seeke
to
robbe
mee
of
my
priuiledges
bestowed
of
grace
.
If
I
bee
hunger-starued
in
my selfe
,
the
bodie
of
Christ
is
true
meate
,
nourishing
me
to
life
eternall
;
If
thirstie
and
destitute
of
the
sappe
of
grace
,
the
bloud
of
Christ
is
true
drinke
,
nourishing
mee
to
life
eternall
:
Iohn
6.65
.
and
eating
his
flesh
,
and
drinking
his
bloud
,
he
dwelleth
in
me
,
and
I
in
him
.
Thus
we
must
quicken
our
hearts
to
reioyce
in
beliefe
of
the
promises
made
and
sealed
,
waiting
vpon
God
,
till
he
be
pleased
to
giue
the
sence
and
comfort
of
it
.
CHAP.
XII
.
The
faithfull
are
bound
,
and
it
is
behouefull
for
them
,
to
belieue
the
threatnings
.
GOd
is
aswell
iust
as
mercifull
,
faithfull
and
true
as
well
in
his
threats
,
as
in
his
promises
:
and
therefore
equally
to
be
belieued
in
both
,
so
farre
as
in
his
word
he
hath
assured
vs
of
both
.
He
who
is
certaine
of
his
saluation
,
knoweth
assuredly
he
should
be
damned
,
if
he
should
goe
on
in
sinne
without
repentance
,
and
shall
tast
of
much
bitternesse
,
if
he
grow
indulgent
to
his
corruptions
.
It
is
as
sure
,
that
God
will
condemne
the
wicked
and
impenitent
,
as
that
hee
will
saue
the
righteous
and
repentant
.
1.
Cor.
9.27
.
If
Paul
beate
not
downe
his
body
,
and
bring
it
into
subiection
,
he
shall
bee
as
drosse
and
refuse
.
If
the
righteous
forsake
his
righteousnesse
and
commit
wickednesse
,
Ezek.
18.24.26
.
or
be
a
worker
of
iniquity
,
all
his
former
righteousnesse
shall
be
forgotten
.
The
godly
man
is
not
slauishly
to
feare
falling
away
,
or
running
into
destruction
,
but
wisely
to
belieue
the
threatnings
,
to
preuent
falling
into
sinne
,
and
so
into
condemnation
.
The
subiect
,
who
feareth
the
punishment
of
the
law
,
and
keepeth
himselfe
innocent
,
taketh
a
wise
cou●se
for
his
owne
securitie
.
Euery
part
of
Scripture
is
Gods
word
,
of
certaine
and
and
vndoubted
truth
,
which
cannot
be
gaine-said
,
written
for
the
benefit
and
profit
of
them
,
who
shall
be
heires
of
saluation
:
But
the
threatnings
are
part
of
the
word
of
God
.
Rom.
15.4
.
Whatsoeuer
things
were
written
afore-time
(
euen
as
well
examples
of
iudgement
inflicted
vpon
transgressours
,
and
threatenings
denounced
against
them
that
shall
offend
,
as
promises
of
mercie
to
allure
vnto
obedience
)
were
written
for
our
learning
and
instructon
.
1.
Cor.
10.6
.
In
the
state
of
innocencie
there
was
vse
of
threatenings
,
so
is
there
in
the
state
of
grace
.
As
a
meanes
to
keep
our
first
parents
from
sinne
,
Gen.
2.17
.
Iob
31.21.23
.
the
Lord
denounced
death
against
them
,
if
they
should
eate
of
the
forbidden
fruite
.
Iob
professeth
,
he
durst
not
lift
vp
his
hand
against
the
Fatherlesse
,
for
destruction
from
God
was
a
terrour
vnto
him
.
So
Dauid
,
My
flesh
trembleth
for
feare
of
thee
:
Psal.
119.120
.
and
I
am
affraid
of
thy
Iudgements
.
The
righteous
man
wisely
considereth
the
house
of
the
wicked
:
Pro.
21.12
.
but
God
ouerthroweth
the
wicked
for
their
wickednesse
.
And
sure
it
is
expedient
for
vs
,
that
threatenings
should
be
mingled
with
the
promises
of
grace
,
for
(
so
prone
are
we
to
flatter
,
&
fauour
our selues
)
milder
doctrine
would
grow
colde
,
vnles
these
spurrs
were
added
.
The
tarxtnesse
of
the
threatening
makes
vs
best
tast
the
sweetnesse
of
promise
:
Sowre
and
sweet
make
the
best
sauce
;
promises
and
threatenings
mingled
,
fit
our
state
,
and
serue
to
keepe
the
heart
in
the
best
temper
.
Wee
grow
ouerbold
with
God
if
the
threatning
doe
not
awe
;
are
soone
deiected
,
if
the
promise
doe
not
support
.
The
Lord
knoweth
both
necessarie
to
keepe
vs
in
awe
;
and
therefore
beginneth
with
promises
,
to
the
intent
we
might
follow
him
the
more
willingly
;
but
to
driue
forward
when
wee
stoppe
,
or
grow
remisse
,
he
addeth
threatenings
.
Heb.
12.28.29
.
Wherfore
we
receiuing
a
kingdome
,
which
cannot
be
moued
,
let
vs
haue
grace
,
whereby
we
may
serue
God
acceptably
,
with
reuerence
and
godly
feare
.
For
our
God
is
a
consuming
fire
.
The
acts
of
faith
in
respect
of
the
threatenings
be
these
.
The
acts
of
faith
in
respect
of
the
Threatnings
.
First
,
It
worketh
humblenesse
of
mind
and
heart
:
for
what
the
law
threateneth
,
the
faithfull
will
freely
acknowledge
,
that
they
deserue
,
and
so
arraigne
themselues
as
guiltie
of
all
miserie
and
death
before
the
throne
of
grace
;
whereby
the
pride
and
stubbornesse
of
nature
is
much
abated
.
Say
wee
not
of
him
,
who
hath
beene
once
impleaded
before
the
tribunall
of
an
earthly
Iudge
,
as
guiltie
of
felonie
or
treason
,
he
hath
no
reason
to
be
stout
?
What
then
will
the
arraignement
of
the
soule
worke
,
when
a
man
shal
be
drawne
to
acknowledge
before
God
,
that
he
hath
deserued
to
be
cast
into
hell
for
his
manifold
offences
and
transgressions
,
against
God
?
Secondly
,
It
bringeth
forth
awefulnesse
,
reuerence
and
feare
.
Psal.
52.6
.
Act.
5.5
.
Psal
119.120
.
Ion.
1.16
.
1.
Chron.
13.12
.
Hab.
3.16
.
The
righteous
also
shall
see
and
feare
.
As
the
Childe
quaketh
,
when
he
heareth
that
his
Father
is
angry
with
,
or
doth
correct
a
seruant
:
so
the
he●rt
and
body
of
the
faithfull
tremble
,
as
oft
as
they
consider
the
seueritie
of
Gods
wrath
against
the
wicked
and
vng●dly
.
When
I
heard
,
my
belly
trembled
,
my
lips
quiu●red
at
the
voyce
:
rottennesse
entred
into
my
bones
,
and
I
trembled
in
my selfe
,
that
I
might
rest
in
the
day
of
trouble
:
That
is
,
when
the
fame
of
thy
diuine
punishment
and
iudgement
came
to
mine
ea●es
,
which
thou
hast
decreed
to
inflict
vpon
thy
people
;
[
](A03064-e101560-b)“
“
Pro.
29
27.30
Psal
40.8
.
my
belly
,
that
is
,
my
heart
and
bowels
moue●
for
griefe
and
feare
,
Thus
Noah
hearing
of
Gods
iust
wrath
against
the
sinfull
world
,
and
of
his
purpose
to
ouerthrow
all
liuing
flesh
by
water
,
Heb.
11.7
.
was
moued
with
great
feare
and
reuerence
at
this
strange
,
dreadfull
,
&
mightie
work
of
God
and
from
the
view
of
this
his
great
&
iust
iudgement
,
his
faith
made
him
arise
to
a
more
earnest
consideration
of
the
glorious
Maiesty
of
the
Alm●ghty
.
And
this
is
the
effect
of
iudgement
executed
by
men
according
to
the
direction
of
Gods
word
.
And
all
Israel
shall
heare
and
feare
,
Deut.
13.11
.
and
17.13
.
and
19
26.
Ier.
10.7
.
and
shall
doe
no
more
any
such
wickednesse
.
True
faith
then
worketh
an
holy
feare
and
reuerent
awe
of
God
in
respect
of
his
iudgements
.
Who
would
not
feare
thee
,
O
King
of
nations
?
for
to
thee
doth
it
appertaine
.
Psal.
76.7
.
Thou
euen
thou
art
to
bee
feared
,
and
who
may
stand
in
thy
sight
when
once
thou
art
angry
?
The
godly
mans
assurance
of
Gods
fauour
will
stand
well
with
reuerence
of
his
Maiestie
,
and
feare
of
temporall
afflictions
,
spirituall
desertions
,
and
the
torments
of
hell
,
not
as
an
euil
he
shall
fall
into
,
but
which
he
shall
escape
by
the
constant
study
and
practice
of
holines
.
For
our
assurance
to
escape
damnation
through
the
death
of
Christ
,
Phil.
2.12
.
Math.
10.28
.
Luke
12.4.5
.
is
no
greater
then
our
care
to
auoyd
sin
,
which
leadeth
thereunto
.
Worke
out
your
saluation
with
feare
and
trembling
.
Feare
not
them
which
kill
the
body
,
but
are
not
able
to
kill
the
soule
:
but
rather
feare
him
which
is
able
to
destroy
both
soule
and
body
in
hell
.
Thirdly
,
It
st●rreth
vp
continuall
watchfulnesse
to
shunne
whatsoeuer
might
b●eed
danger
,
or
procure
Gods
displeasure
.
When
sleepinesse
beginneth
to
come
vpon
vs
,
faith
ioggeth
our
elbow
,
and
telleth
the
Lord
is
at
hand
with
a
whip
to
awaken
vs
.
The
approach
of
perill
apprehended
,
will
rowse
vp
the
sluggard
to
looke
about
him
.
Faith
also
teacheth
so
to
acknowledge
the
anger
of
God
,
as
that
it
draweth
the
heart
aboue
all
things
to
take
heed
not
to
prouoke
him
by
carelesnesse
and
securitie
.
Who
knoweth
the
power
of
thy
anger
?
2.
Cor.
5.10
,
11.
Psal.
90.11
.
Euen
according
to
thy
feare
,
so
is
thy
wrath
.
Fourthly
,
The
threatnings
mingled
with
faith
,
cause
sorrowfull
melting
or
relenting
of
heart
for
sinne
committed
.
When
the
King
of
Nineueh
belieued
the
preaching
of
Ionah
,
Ionas
3.6
,
7
,
8.
that
within
fortie
dayes
that
g●eat
Citie
should
be
destroyed
,
hee
rose
from
his
throne
,
put
on
sackcloth
,
and
proclaimed
a
Fast
vnto
the
Lord
.
And
when
the
Lord
testified
his
displeasure
against
the
Israelites
by
sending
thunder
and
lightning
in
Wheate
Haruest
,
all
the
people
feared
greatly
,
and
said
vnto
Samuel
,
1.
Sa.
12.18
,
19.
Pray
for
thy
seruants
vnto
the
Lord
thy
God
,
that
we
die
not
;
for
we
haue
added
vnto
all
our
sinnes
,
this
euill
,
to
aske
vs
a
King
.
Now
the
threatnings
belieued
worke
the
same
effect
,
Iudges
2.3
,
4.
that
the
iudgements
seene
.
When
Iosiah
heard
what
the
Lord
spake
against
Ierusalem
,
and
against
the
inhabitants
of
that
place
,
his
heart
was
tender
,
2.
Kin.
22.18
,
19
and
hee
humbled
himselfe
before
the
Lord
.
Fiftly
,
When
wee
see
by
faith
from
what
miseries
wee
are
deliuered
of
the
free
grace
and
mercie
of
God
,
our
hearts
are
enlarged
in
prayse
and
thanksgiuing
.
In
distresse
faith
powreth
out
supplications
;
when
the
calamitie
is
ouer-past
it
setteth
forth
the
goodnesse
of
the
Lord
,
and
singeth
of
his
glorie
.
When
the
Israelites
were
in
safetie
on
the
shoare
,
looking
backe
vpon
the
danger
escaped
,
when
they
passed
through
the
red
Sea
,
Exod.
15.1
,
2.
they
make
a
ioyfull
noise
to
the
God
of
their
saluation
:
their
songs
are
answerable
to
their
fore-conceiued
feare
.
And
so
when
the
Lord
brought
backe
the
captiuitie
of
Babylon
,
Psal.
126.2
.
their
mouthes
were
filled
with
laughter
,
and
their
tongues
with
ioy
.
The
due
consideration
of
our
deserts
,
manifest
by
the
threatnings
contained
in
the
Word
of
God
,
doth
maruellously
affect
the
heart
with
desire
to
publish
and
spread
abroad
the
louing
kindnesse
of
the
Lord
,
when
by
faith
in
Christ
wee
see
our selues
to
bee
set
free
from
the
dreadfull
curses
of
the
Law
,
and
mercifully
saued
from
the
righteous
iudgement
of
our
sinnes
.
By
this
which
hath
beene
said
,
it
is
manifest
,
that
this
life
of
faith
is
most
excellent
and
comfortable
,
and
by
good
proofe
and
experience
wee
should
be
able
to
say
so
,
if
wee
would
be
perswaded
,
but
to
take
a
taste
of
the
benefit
and
sweetnesse
that
it
bringeth
.
For
by
this
faith
we
are
directed
to
seeke
and
follow
after
Christ
,
Ephes.
3.17
.
till
wee
come
to
be
assured
,
that
he
dwelleth
in
vs
as
the
fountaine
of
life
,
and
that
in
him
we
are
deliuered
from
the
gilt
and
punishment
of
all
our
sinnes
:
2.
Cor.
5.19
.
whereas
others
,
who
liue
not
by
it
,
wauer
,
are
oft
distracted
,
and
know
not
where
to
begin
the
foundation
of
that
great
worke
,
nor
how
to
build
thereon
.
By
this
faith
we
may
come
to
sound
rest
and
holy
securitie
about
our
saluation
from
time
to
time
,
enioying
the
comfort
of
it
still
more
and
more
with
incredible
ioy
:
whereas
others
,
euen
the
best
,
are
oft
vnsetled
and
much
disquieted
.
If
the
Lord
lead
vs
into
the
darke
,
and
exercise
vs
with
manifold
afflictions
and
temptations
,
by
this
faith
we
are
enabled
to
hold
him
by
the
hand
,
to
cast
our selues
vpon
the
promises
of
grace
,
and
so
relying
vpon
his
power
,
faithfulnesse
and
mercy
,
to
promise
safetie
vnto
our selues
aboue
likelihood
and
appearance
;
yea
,
when
wee
feele
the
contrarie
.
The
rage
of
sinne
is
weakened
,
and
wee
haue
strength
against
it
,
though
not
alwayes
to
preuaile
(
which
were
not
expedient
)
yet
at
least
to
be
in
combate
with
it
,
which
is
euer
a
good
testimonie
of
our
safetie
:
for
hereby
we
proue
our selues
to
bee
liuely
members
of
the
Church
Militant
.
Also
by
this
we
are
preserued
against
fearefull
sinnes
,
and
haue
grace
to
walke
in
newnesse
of
life
,
and
all
parts
of
it
with
ioy
and
chearefulnesse
.
If
we
liue
by
faith
we
haue
deliuerance
from
m●ny
sharp
&
bitter
afflictions
;
&
beare
those
,
which
we
must
go
vnder
,
more
meekly
&
patiently
:
because
it
makes
vs
depend
vpon
Gods
promises
,
not
stinting
him
to
any
set
time
,
maner
of
deliuerance
,
or
measure
of
affliction
.
By
it
we
walk
in
our
callings
more
chearfully
,
honestly
,
painfully
;
&
with
lesse
distraction
,
toile
&
vexation
,
but
with
more
profit
,
then
they
that
flow
in
with
wealth
,
&
haue
all
shifts
&
cunning
slights
to
gaine
by
.
Psal.
127.1
,
2.
For
whiles
we
see
God
euer
going
before
vs
in
al
our
earthly
dealings
and
actions
(
as
we
should
more
looke
to
it
,
that
we
find
it
so
,
then
to
our
greatest
profits
&
weightiest
dealings
)
this
faith
shall
vphold
vs
in
the
quietest
estate
and
most
sweet
peace
,
such
as
all
the
carnall
wisedome
of
man
shall
neuer
find
nor
enioy
.
This
faith
teacheth
vs
to
pray
at
all
times
as
our
necessities
require
,
with
feruency
&
confidence
,
euen
in
the
depth
of
afflictions
,
when
the
graue
is
readie
to
swallow
vs
vp
,
and
shut
her
mouth
vpon
vs
,
Psal.
69.13
,
14
,
15
,
16.
it
enableth
to
look
vnto
the
Lord
,
&
with
strong
arguments
to
implore
his
aid
.
O
Lord
God
of
my
saluation
,
Psal.
88.1
,
2
,
3.
I
haue
cried
day
and
night
before
thee
for
my
soule
is
full
of
troubles
,
and
my
life
draweth
nigh
vnto
the
graue
.
Out
of
the
depths
haue
I
cried
vnto
thee
,
O
Lord
:
Lord
heare
my
voice
.
Psal.
130.1
,
2.
My
spirit
within
me
is
ouer-whelmed
,
my
heart
within
me
is
desolate
.
I
stretch
forth
my
hands
vnto
thee
,
Psal.
143.3
,
6.
my
soule
thirsteth
for
thee
in
a
thirsty
land
.
O
remember
not
against
vs
former
iniquities
,
let
thy
tender
mercies
speedily
preuent
vs
:
Psal.
79.8
.
for
we
are
brought
very
low
.
If
the
affliction
be
very
grieuous
and
of
long
continuance
,
faith
doth
neither
quaile
,
nor
cease
to
seek
helpe
;
but
looketh
vp
to
the
Lord
,
expecting
saluation
in
due
time
to
be
reuealed
.
O
God
,
Psal.
74.1
,
2.
why
hast
thou
cast
vs
off
for
euer
?
Why
doth
thine
anger
smoake
against
the
sheepe
of
thy
pasture
?
Rem●mber
thy
Congregation
,
which
thou
hast
purchased
of
old
,
the
rod
of
thine
inheritance
,
Psal.
69.29
.
Psal.
68.35
.
Verse
22.
which
thou
hast
redeemed
.
I
am
poore
and
sorrowfull
,
let
thy
saluation
,
O
God
,
set
me
vp
on
high
;
for
God
is
the
strength
of
his
people
,
who
will
br●ng
them
againe
from
the
depths
of
the
Sea
.
The
life
of
faith
shall
〈◊〉
in
ioy
&
comfort
.
He
that
trusteth
in
the
Lord
shall
r●
〈◊〉
in
his
holy
Name
.
I
am
a
wonder
vnto
many
,
but
the
〈◊〉
my
strong
refuge
.
Psal.
71.7
,
8.
Let
my
mouth
be
filled
with
thy
praise
,
and
with
thy
honour
all
the
day
.
Our
heart
shall
reioyce
in
him
,
Psal.
33.21
.
because
we
haue
trusted
in
his
holy
Name
.
Loe
,
this
is
our
God
,
we
haue
waited
for
him
,
and
he
will
saue
vs
:
this
is
the
Lord
,
Esay
25.9
.
we
haue
waited
for
him
,
we
will
be
glad
,
and
reioyce
in
his
saluation
.
The
expectation
of
them
that
hope
in
the
Lord
,
Psal.
68.19
,
&
69.30
.
shall
not
be
frustrated
,
therefore
they
shall
reioice
in
him
,
and
sound
forth
his
praises
.
He
that
hath
learned
to
liue
by
faith
,
Heb.
11.13
.
shall
also
die
in
faith
.
All
these
died
in
or
according
to
the
faith
.
If
we
know
how
to
walke
with
God
by
faith
,
as
Henoch
did
,
all
the
daies
of
our
life
,
amidst
the
manifold
temptations
&
changes
that
we
meet
withall
in
this
world
;
we
shal
the
better
encounter
with
death
,
when
the
agonies
therof
be
vpon
vs
.
Death
is
many
waies
terrible
,
and
the
assaults
of
Satan
at
that
time
are
vsually
most
strong
,
as
being
his
last
:
but
hee
that
hath
taken
out
this
lesson
,
To
liue
by
faith
,
shall
easily
quench
the
fierie
darts
of
the
Deuill
,
manfully
conquer
this
strong
enemie
,
renew
his
repentance
,
and
confidence
in
Gods
mercy
vpon
the
sight
of
sin
,
&
willingly
resigne
himselfe
into
the
hands
o●
God
.
This
is
the
ordinary
course
,
Liue
in
faith
,
&
die
in
faith
,
Liue
holily
,
and
die
blessedly
.
Therefore
let
vs
leaue
late
repentance
to
them
that
think
it
but
a
sport
to
venture
a
soule
,
and
take
that
course
that
is
sure
to
speed
.
To
say
no
more
,
it
is
exceeding
dangerous
to
put
off
repentance
from
day
to
day
,
though
some
few
haue
obtained
mercie
at
their
latter
end
:
But
this
is
sure
,
he
that
liueth
in
faith
,
shall
die
in
faith
,
and
liue
in
glory
for
euermore
.
Amen
.
FINIS
.